A
SECOND
EMBASSY
OR
APPLICATION
TO
THE
Emperor
of
China
.
MAny
Years
are
past
since
several
Europeans
,
especially
the
English
,
Spaniards
,
Portuguese
,
and
Hollanders
,
have
with
indefatigable
Endeavors
persever'd
towards
the
acquiring
a
free
and
unmolested
Trade
in
CHINA
:
Yet
though
they
have
variously
attempted
what
might
seem
probable
to
this
Effect
,
their
whole
Undertakings
have
prov'd
little
better
than
a
Labor
in
vain
;
for
the
Chineses
priding
in
the
Subsistance
of
their
own
Product
,
and
too
strictly
observing
an
Ancient
Law
,
prohibiting
the
Admission
of
any
Strangers
into
their
Countrey
,
excepting
such
onely
as
bringing
Tributes
from
the
adjacent
Borders
,
paid
Homage
to
their
Emperor
,
as
Supreme
Lord
of
the
World
;
or
else
Foreign
Embassadors
,
under
which
pretence
many
drove
there
a
subtile
Trade
,
have
shut
out
and
abhorr'd
all
Correspondency
abroad
;
which
Trigaut
affirms
,
saying
,
The
Chineses
have
a
Law
that
forbids
Strangers
to
come
amongst
them
;
but
if
any
such
be
found
,
the
onely
Penalty
is
,
That
he
must
dwell
there
,
and
never
return
:
Yet
these
are
not
suffer'd
to
go
where
they
please
,
but
limited
in
the
Entries
and
Out-skirts
of
the
Empire
,
mov'd
by
a
Superstitious
Fear
,
from
a
Prophecy
,
That
they
shall
be
supplanted
by
Strangers
.
But
the
Interpretation
or
Suspition
extends
not
onely
to
remote
and
unknown
People
,
but
their
Neighbors
,
with
whom
they
have
some
Converse
,
and
use
the
like
Customs
,
Habits
,
and
Religion
;
for
the
Coreans
,
the
nearest
of
their
Neighbors
,
were
never
seen
in
China
but
in
the
condition
of
Slaves
.
Father
Martinius
also
,
in
his
Chinese
Atlas
,
relates
,
That
China
is
lock'd
up
so
Histor.
Sinic
.
65.
close
and
cunningly
to
keep
out
all
Strangers
,
that
scarce
any
,
unless
by
way
of
Embassy
,
are
once
suffer'd
to
come
in
.
The
Turks
,
Tartars
,
Moguls
,
and
other
adjacent
People
,
address
themselves
as
Embassadors
,
when
indeed
are
disguis'd
Merchants
,
and
so
drive
there
a
profitable
Trade
;
for
feigning
fantastick
Names
,
for
several
Princes
that
never
were
,
nor
are
,
present
Gifts
to
the
Emperor
,
which
they
buy
at
low
Rates
;
cheap
,
but
fit
Commo
ties
to
be
transported
thither
:
Nor
can
they
be
Losers
;
for
they
receive
atleast
twice
the
Value
as
a
grateful
Return
;
the
Emperor
counting
it
a
high
dishonor
to
do
otherwise
.
Besides
this
,
all
Embassadors
,
during
their
stay
,
going
,
and
coming
through
the
Countrey
,
are
with
their
whole
Retinue
maintain'd
at
the
Publick
Charge
,
and
their
other
Goods
,
whatever
,
that
are
not
Presents
,
in
stead
of
Customs
and
Taxes
,
are
brought
on
several
Carriages
,
at
the
Emperors
Expence
,
to
the
Palace
,
where
they
are
permitted
to
expose
them
to
Sale
,
or
Barter
:
But
although
this
care
be
taken
concerning
their
Expences
,
and
that
they
shall
no
way
be
Losers
in
making
their
Addresses
to
the
Court
;
yet
whatever
Ambassadors
they
be
,
though
the
Negotiation
be
never
so
serious
,
and
of
greatest
import
;
nay
,
though
they
come
loaden
with
Treasure
,
to
be
pour'd
into
the
Emperors
Exchequer
,
and
be
ancient
Friends
and
Allies
,
yet
they
are
entertain'd
like
Spies
and
Enemies
,
not
suffer'd
in
their
Journeys
to
see
the
Countreys
,
but
hood-wink'd
,
have
no
more
Prospect
than
the
Road
they
tread
upon
;
and
in
like
manner
are
as
close
Prisoners
,
lock'd
up
in
their
Inns
,
and
Places
of
purpose
for
such
Reception
;
and
when
come
to
Court
,
not
onely
secur'd
,
but
never
permitted
to
Publick
Audience
,
or
to
see
the
Emperor
,
but
manage
all
their
Business
by
the
Mandarins
,
or
Officers
of
State
.
Besides
,
Trigaut
also
tells
us
,
That
they
severely
punish
their
own
People
,
that
hold
any
Commerce
or
Intelligence
with
Strangers
,
without
especial
Licence
from
the
Emperor
.
And
what
is
of
more
remark
,
If
there
be
occasion
to
send
any
Person
of
Quality
forth
by
way
of
Envoy
or
Embassy
beyond
the
Limits
of
the
Empire
,
it
is
a
Work
of
difficulty
to
procure
them
;
but
when
prevail'd
upon
by
Perswasions
,
at
his
departure
all
his
Acquaintance
,
Kindred
,
and
Relations
lament
,
as
if
going
to
suffer
Execution
;
but
at
his
return
he
is
receiv'd
with
as
much
joy
,
and
specially
advanc'd
by
the
Emperor
;
which
is
no
wonder
,
the
Chineses
having
such
a
reluctancy
to
whatever
seems
strange
,
nay
,
scorning
to
learn
out
of
any
Books
but
their
own
,
believing
,
that
all
Humane
Knowledge
is
within
the
Sphere
of
their
Activity
,
and
looking
upon
all
Outlandish
as
ignorant
Animals
,
and
when
they
mention
them
in
their
Writings
,
take
notice
of
them
no
otherwise
;
for
their
Characters
that
spell
Beast
,
anagrammatiz'd
,
signifie
a
Stranger
,
also
stigmatizing
them
with
some
Mark
or
Accent
,
that
may
interpret
them
worse
than
Devil
.
These
Orders
were
more
than
strictly
observ'd
towards
Strangers
,
while
the
Chineses
were
Govern'd
by
their
own
Native
Princes
;
but
the
Oriental
Tartars
,
which
so
lately
by
Conquest
are
become
Masters
of
the
Empire
,
let
loose
the
Reins
of
that
part
of
their
Ancient
Policy
,
and
less
scrupulous
,
are
more
indifferent
,
leaving
opener
Doors
to
the
admittance
of
Trade
and
Commerce
.
The
Chief
Council
of
New
Batavia
still
watching
all
Opportunities
for
Improvement
of
Traffick
,
being
inform'd
by
Father
Martinius
,
That
the
Conquering
Tartars
,
now
setled
in
China
,
would
more
readily
receive
Addresses
concerning
Trade
,
than
the
former
Chinese
Princes
,
resolv'd
to
make
Tryal
thereof
,
by
sending
a
Vessel
laden
with
several
Merchandises
from
the
Island
Tayowan
;
to
which
purpose
Frederick
Schedell
,
being
order'd
with
a
Ship
call'd
the
Brown-Fish
,
from
Tayowan
,
came
within
nine
days
after
his
departure
from
thence
,
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Canton
,
near
the
Island
Haytomon
.
His
Business
at
first
was
so
well
resented
,
that
the
Vice-Roys
of
Canton
granted
him
under
their
Hands
Licence
to
sell
and
barter
the
Contents
of
his
Cargo
,
and
also
to
build
a
Store-house
in
Canton
,
for
their
better
Accommodation
;
although
they
were
advis'd
and
perswaded
to
the
contrary
by
the
Portuguese
Staple
at
Macao
,
who
in
their
Letters
to
the
Vice-Roys
gave
but
a
sad
Account
of
the
Hollanders
,
saying
,
That
they
were
Traytors
and
Rebels
against
their
true
Prince
,
scarce
having
any
Countrey
of
their
own
,
or
Religion
,
but
liv'd
by
Pyracy
,
robbing
and
plundering
whatever
they
light
upon
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
;
hoping
by
thus
decrying
their
Reputation
,
to
set
a
stop
to
their
begun
Proceedings
,
and
new
Factory
.
In
like
manner
the
Chinese
Philosophers
,
great
Students
of
their
Countreys
Antiquities
,
by
the
Instigations
of
the
Portuguese
Iesuits
,
inform'd
also
the
Vice-Roys
,
that
the
Hollanders
were
a
Nation
odious
,
and
through
all
Ages
detested
by
the
Chineses
,
and
never
upon
any
account
had
the
least
admittance
into
their
Empire
.
But
though
this
Intelligence
did
something
,
yet
it
had
not
the
expected
efficacy
,
and
the
Hollanders
had
gone
on
,
and
carried
the
Business
,
when
accidentally
a
great
Person
coming
from
the
Imperial
City
Peking
to
Canton
,
first
disswaded
the
Vice-Roys
from
what
they
intended
therein
,
saying
,
It
was
quite
another
thing
to
permit
any
one
free
Egress
and
Regress
into
their
Dominions
,
than
to
give
them
a
Place
of
Residence
on
the
Shore
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Supreme
Authority
;
but
that
he
ought
to
acquaint
the
Emperor
therewith
,
if
he
intended
not
to
incur
his
displeasure
:
Upon
which
the
old
Vice-Roy
,
changing
his
Determination
,
civilly
sent
to
Schedell
,
desiring
him
for
that
time
to
depart
with
all
his
Company
,
lest
his
abiding
there
so
long
,
might
be
misconstru'd
by
his
King
Matsuyker
,
as
a
deterring
,
or
some
restraint
upon
them
;
although
Schedell
urg'd
much
,
that
there
could
be
no
such
cause
of
mistrust
there
,
using
many
Arguments
.
The
Vice-Roys
presenting
him
at
his
departure
,
gave
him
also
two
Letters
to
Nicholas
Verburgh
Governor
of
Tayowan
,
first
complementing
,
and
then
advising
him
,
that
the
best
and
onely
way
for
the
Hollanders
to
obtain
liberty
for
setting
up
a
Factory
at
Canton
,
and
licence
to
Trade
in
China
,
was
by
Address
to
the
Emperor
,
by
way
of
Embassy
,
carrying
rich
Presents
to
the
Emperor
at
Peking
.
The
Council
at
Batavia
,
observing
the
Advice
they
receiv'd
,
would
not
of
themselves
undertake
so
great
a
business
,
unless
so
order'd
from
their
Masters
of
the
East-India
Company
;
which
asking
some
time
to
bring
about
,
they
in
the
mean
time
resolv'd
to
venture
out
another
Ship
,
to
try
her
Fortune
at
Canton
:
To
which
purpose
they
chose
Zacharias
Wagenaer
a
Merchant
,
and
the
same
Frederick
Schedell
,
who
with
two
Ships
,
the
Brown-Fish
,
and
Whiting
,
laden
with
Merchandize
,
arriv'd
a
Month
after
they
left
Batavia
,
in
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Canton
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Wangsoe
,
a
Village
three
Leagues
from
the
City
.
Wagenaer
at
last
arriving
at
Canton
,
deliver'd
his
Letters
from
the
Council
in
Batavia
,
by
the
old
Vice-Roys
Secretary
(
having
no
admission
to
the
Vice-Roy
)
and
receiv'd
for
Answer
,
That
since
the
Hollanders
had
neither
brought
Letters
nor
Presents
for
the
Emperor
in
Peking
,
of
which
they
were
expresly
advis'd
,
the
more
to
facilitate
their
business
;
therefore
lest
he
should
be
question'd
,
he
neither
would
nor
could
see
or
speak
with
them
.
So
that
Wagenaer
and
Schedell
return'd
,
having
made
a
fruitless
Voyage
,
without
any
success
,
to
Batavia
.
Soon
after
they
having
receiv'd
Expresses
from
the
Governors
of
the
East-India
Company
in
Holland
,
to
set
forth
an
Embassy
,
according
to
the
Advice
of
the
Vice
Roys
of
Canton
,
sent
Peter
de
Goyer
,
and
Iacob
de
Keyzer
Embassadors
Peking
,
to
the
Emperor
of
China
,
with
Letters
of
Credence
and
Presents
,
to
obtain
his
Imperial
Licence
that
they
might
Trade
in
China
.
These
Embassadors
arriv'd
Anno
1656.
in
the
Chief
City
Peking
.
The
next
day
some
of
the
Council
,
and
the
Prime
Secretary
Thouglauja
,
with
two
other
Tartar
Mandarins
,
Quanlauja
,
and
Hoolauja
,
came
to
complement
the
Embassadors
in
the
Emperors
Name
,
to
inquire
after
their
Health
,
the
number
of
their
Attendants
,
concerning
what
their
Presents
were
,
and
from
whom
,
and
whence
they
came
?
To
all
which
Questions
,
the
Mandarins
receiving
particular
Answers
,
listed
all
those
Persons
that
attended
the
Embassy
(
which
according
to
the
Information
sent
from
Canton
were
in
all
twenty
four
)
which
they
set
down
one
after
another
by
their
several
Names
;
nor
did
they
leave
out
those
Hangers
on
which
were
not
included
in
the
List.
After
that
,
they
turn'd
and
look'd
over
several
Presents
;
then
inquir'd
,
whence
they
came
,
how
and
who
made
them
,
for
what
use
,
and
in
what
part
of
the
World
?
And
lastly
,
How
far
,
or
how
many
Months
Sail
Holland
lay
distant
from
Peking
?
To
which
the
Embassadors
having
return'd
fitting
Answers
,
the
Mandarins
inquir'd
further
,
Whether
they
were
a
People
that
dwelt
only
upon
the
Seas
,
and
had
no
Land-Habitations
(
which
the
Portuguese
Iesuits
put
into
their
Heads
)
or
if
they
inhabited
any
Countrey
,
what
they
call'd
it
,
and
where
it
lay
?
From
whence
,
and
to
what
purpose
they
were
sent
?
What
was
their
Kings
Name
,
and
of
what
Age
?
All
which
the
Embassadors
answer'd
.
Yet
they
were
not
so
satisfied
;
but
interrogating
,
forc'd
them
to
recount
the
same
Answers
again
.
But
after
they
grew
more
curious
,
and
began
to
inquire
concerning
their
manner
of
Government
,
and
if
the
Embassadors
were
not
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
and
of
Kin
to
their
Prince
:
For
no
Forreign
Embassadors
(
said
they
)
if
they
be
not
of
Consanguinity
with
their
King
,
are
admitted
to
appear
,
bowing
their
Heads
with
all
humility
,
before
the
Imperial
Majesty
.
Whereupon
the
Embassadors
reply'd
,
That
they
were
not
of
the
Blood
Royal
;
for
the
manner
of
their
Countrey
was
not
to
send
Princes
of
the
Blood
on
such
remote
Embassies
,
but
imploy'd
other
Men
of
good
Quality
,
and
well
esteem'd
at
home
,
upon
such
Foreign
Negotiations
.
The
Mandarins
further
inquisitive
,
came
at
last
to
ask
,
What
Offices
they
bore
in
their
Princes
Court
?
What
their
Names
and
Titles
of
Honor
were
?
How
many
Men
they
had
under
their
Command
?
All
which
the
Embassadors
answer'd
very
punctually
.
Then
they
inquir'd
again
,
If
they
came
directly
from
Holland
,
or
Batavia
?
If
from
Batavia
,
What
kind
of
Place
it
was
,
and
what
manner
of
Person
the
General
?
Which
being
resolv'd
,
the
Mandarins
went
away
satisfied
.
The
next
day
the
Embassadors
,
with
the
Presents
,
appear'd
by
order
of
the
Chancellor
before
the
Council
,
without
which
they
were
not
to
be
admitted
;
where
the
Chancellor
sate
uppermost
,
on
a
high
Bed
,
cross-legg'd
:
Next
him
,
on
the
right
Hand
,
sate
two
Tartar
Lords
;
and
on
the
left
,
a
Iesuit
call'd
Adam
Schal
,
an
ancient
and
venerable
Person
,
and
being
close
shaven
,
look'd
like
a
Tartar
:
he
had
dwelt
above
forty
six
years
,
in
the
several
Reigns
of
Chinesy
Princes
,
in
the
Court
at
Peking
.
The
rest
of
the
Council
sate
promiscuously
,
without
any
Order
or
State
,
one
among
another
,
upon
Benches
onely
cover'd
with
old
white
Linnen
.
The
Chancellor
welcoming
the
Ambassadors
in
few
words
,
Commanded
them
to
sit
;
then
laying
the
Presents
on
a
Table
,
he
ask'd
upon
the
matter
all
the
Questions
which
the
Mandarines
had
formerly
;
whereto
the
Ambassadors
,
by
the
help
of
Father
Adam
their
Interpreter
there
,
gave
ready
Answers
.
Mean
while
Order
came
from
the
Emperor
to
the
Council
,
wherein
the
Jesuit
was
desir'd
to
write
down
,
and
to
deliver
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
that
night
,
if
the
Hollanders
possess'd
any
Land
;
and
also
where
,
and
how
far
it
lay
distant
from
his
;
and
also
how
their
Prince
was
call'd
,
and
what
kind
of
Government
they
maintain'd
?
All
which
Schal
deliver'd
in
Writing
to
the
Chancellor
:
Adding
,
that
their
Countrey
did
formerly
belong
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
from
whom
they
keep
it
unjustly
,
&c.
But
the
Chancellor
perceiving
that
the
Jesuit
had
no
kindness
for
them
,
scrupling
,
made
him
put
in
,
and
put
out
,
and
write
the
whole
matter
twice
over
;
then
ordering
him
to
Transcribe
it
fair
,
he
refus'd
,
excusing
himself
by
age
,
and
weakness
of
sight
;
Upon
▪
which
,
he
commanded
one
of
his
Under-Clerks
to
write
it
over
;
which
done
,
it
was
immediately
with
some
small
Presents
carry'd
to
the
Emperor
.
Who
soon
after
having
receiv'd
this
advice
,
sent
a
Mandatory
Letter
to
the
Council
,
signifying
,
That
he
receiv'd
the
Hollanders
as
Ambassadors
,
and
permitted
that
they
might
be
brought
into
his
presence
,
so
soon
as
he
should
sit
upon
the
Throne
in
his
new
Court
.
The
Letter
to
the
Council
was
written
in
these
words
:
Most
Honorable
,
and
our
great
Lords
,
the
Holland
Ambassadors
are
come
hither
with
their
Presents
to
Complement
the
Emperor
,
and
shew
their
obedience
to
Us
,
which
no
Record
shews
,
nor
any
remembers
,
that
they
ever
did
to
this
Crown
in
thousands
of
years
before
:
Therefore
,
since
this
is
their
first
Address
,
We
receive
them
as
Ambassadors
,
and
permit
,
that
they
,
when
We
shall
sit
on
Our
Imperial
Throne
,
in
Our
New
Palace
,
may
be
brought
into
Our
presence
,
to
shew
their
obedience
to
Us
,
that
afterwards
they
may
be
well
entertain'd
,
and
dealt
withal
according
to
their
own
requests
,
and
also
be
speedily
dispatch'd
for
their
better
departure
;
and
the
rather
,
because
out
of
respect
to
Our
Fame
,
they
are
come
an
unimaginable
vast
way
by
Sea
,
and
also
by
Land
;
nay
,
as
if
they
came
out
of
a
shadow
from
high
Mountains
,
to
rest
their
Feet
at
Peking
;
there
with
open
Eyes
,
to
behold
the
clear
Sun
in
the
Firmament
;
therefore
how
can
We
withstand
and
deny
the
Requests
of
such
Persons
,
after
their
long
and
tedious
Voyages
?
But
after
,
when
the
Ambassadors
Letters
of
Credence
,
Translated
by
Schal
,
were
read
to
the
Emperor
,
he
sent
to
the
Chancellor
a
second
Order
in
these
words
:
Having
on
the
sixteenth
day
of
the
sixth
Moon
read
over
the
Hollanders
Stilo
vet.
6.
Aug.
Stilo
novo
16.
Aug.
Letters
a
second
time
,
and
gotten
a
right
understanding
thereof
,
We
find
that
their
Embassy
which
they
have
undertaken
is
freely
out
of
their
own
kindness
and
inclination
towards
Us
,
and
that
from
a
Countrey
lying
beyond
the
great
Sea
;
just
like
a
Bird
that
takes
a
voluntary
flight
through
the
Air
,
and
cannot
be
forc'd
to
come
down
:
And
since
We
esteem
this
Embassy
higher
than
ought
else
,
and
would
befriend
as
Our self
,
therefore
We
charge
you
,
Our
Chancellor
,
and
the
rest
of
Our
Council
of
State
,
upon
their
Requests
which
they
shall
make
by
way
of
this
Embassy
,
to
permit
them
egress
and
regress
through
Our
Empire
;
and
what
other
Agreements
you
drive
with
them
,
you
acquaint
Us
therewith
.
This
Letter
being
read
,
the
Chancellor
ask'd
the
Ambassadors
if
they
could
in
like
manner
make
annual
Addresses
,
if
not
,
every
three
year
;
whereupon
the
Ambassadors
answer'd
,
That
they
could
with
more
certainty
and
Ceremony
wait
on
the
Emperor
with
their
due
obeisance
in
Peking
every
fifth
year
,
so
that
they
might
be
Licens'd
yearly
with
four
Ships
to
come
and
Traffique
at
Canton
:
Which
Proposal
the
Chancellor
put
to
the
Vote
,
and
the
Tartars
with
one
voice
judg'd
,
their
Designs
were
fit
,
just
,
and
reasonable
:
But
the
Chineses
thought
it
sufficient
,
if
they
made
their
Addresses
to
the
Emperor
but
every
ninth
year
,
to
save
the
trouble
and
danger
of
so
long
a
Journey
,
supposing
what
the
Tartarians
did
not
observe
,
that
it
was
not
fit
the
Hollanders
should
Trade
all
that
while
at
Canton
.
Moreover
,
they
urg'd
that
these
that
call'd
themselves
Hollanders
,
might
be
English
,
neither
they
nor
their
Shipping
being
much
unlike
,
which
would
be
a
high
scandal
upon
their
Government
,
to
suffer
that
Nation
that
had
done
them
such
prejudice
within
memory
,
when
they
came
but
with
four
Ships
into
the
Haven
Heytamon
,
and
ruffled
their
Fleet
there
,
sinking
some
,
and
taking
others
,
and
so
batter'd
the
Castle
,
that
they
took
the
Mandarine
himself
Prisoner
,
fighting
more
like
Furies
than
Men
,
for
which
they
were
ever
since
declar'd
Enemies
,
nay
,
according
to
an
Edict
made
at
that
time
,
never
after
to
be
permitted
to
Trade
in
China
;
so
that
they
ought
to
have
greater
proofs
,
whether
the
Hollanders
were
not
English
,
before
they
should
be
suffer'd
to
Traffique
upon
their
Coasts
.
And
also
(
besides
that
,
it
was
contrary
to
their
ancient
Laws
and
Customs
to
grant
to
any
Nation
a
free
Trade
in
the
Empire
)
they
could
not
perceive
any
thing
concerning
this
Request
in
their
Lettrrs
of
Credence
;
therefore
,
according
to
their
opinion
,
the
Ambassadors
went
beyond
their
Orders
.
This
stop
of
the
Council
so
unexpected
,
seem'd
very
strange
to
the
Ambassadors
,
who
thought
of
nothing
more
,
but
that
all
things
had
been
done
,
and
a
free
Trade
granted
,
and
that
they
were
onely
to
return
him
their
humble
Thanks
.
All
which
was
brought
thus
about
by
the
influence
of
Father
Adam
Schall
,
and
some
other
Portuguese
at
Peking
,
foreseeing
the
undoing
of
their
Factory
at
Macao
,
if
the
Dutch
set
up
at
Canton
,
and
also
there
wanted
not
a
less
Sum
than
300
Tail
of
Silver
,
which
was
to
be
dispos'd
to
Bribe
the
Council
,
with
promises
of
more
:
The
Tartars
also
now
adding
,
that
the
Hollanders
under
pretence
of
Trade
,
sought
to
get
footing
in
the
Empire
,
and
then
to
Ransack
the
Countrey
,
and
Pillage
,
and
make
Prize
of
what
e're
they
could
lay
hold
on
.
All
which
was
more
confirm'd
as
a
positive
truth
,
by
the
Allegation
of
a
Commissioner
that
had
dwelt
at
Canton
three
years
before
;
and
also
by
the
Tutang's
Letters
,
which
at
that
time
was
at
Canton
,
and
Brib'd
for
that
purpose
by
the
Portuguese
at
Macao
,
had
wrought
such
an
opinion
in
the
Hearts
of
the
People
,
that
they
look'd
upon
the
Hollanders
no
otherwise
than
a
company
of
Outlaws
and
Exiles
,
which
had
no
home
or
abodes
,
but
dwelt
on
the
Sea
,
their
whole
subsistence
drawn
from
Spoil
and
Piracy
.
Lastly
,
The
Ambassadors
found
that
the
Chancellor
and
other
Councellors
could
not
without
Bribes
understand
,
that
these
words
in
their
Letters
of
Credence
,
To
have
leave
to
go
and
come
,
could
signifie
nothing
but
a
free
Trade
:
which
seem'd
very
strange
to
them
,
since
they
knew
no
otherwise
but
that
the
five
and
thirty
hundred
Tail
of
Silver
,
which
they
had
oblig'd
themselves
to
pay
to
the
Vice-Roy
at
Canton
,
was
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
Council
.
Therefore
being
thus
deceiv'd
by
the
Vice-Roy
,
they
were
forc'd
to
fall
to
new
Consultations
to
obtain
their
desire
.
First
,
They
Declar'd
to
the
Chancellor
and
Council
more
at
large
,
what
was
intended
by
that
Point
concerning
their
Annual
Trade
in
Canton
,
and
desired
earnestly
to
obtain
it
.
Next
they
offer'd
by
the
old
Vice-Roy
of
Cantons
Mandarin
,
to
the
Chancellor
,
that
they
would
stay
in
Peking
,
till
his
Majesty
was
fully
assur'd
,
that
they
were
Hollanders
and
not
English
.
They
also
requested
,
that
the
Emperor
would
be
pleas'd
to
give
them
a
Seal
,
with
some
peculiar
Mark
Engrav'd
in
Brass
,
therewith
they
might
Seal
Passes
for
all
Ships
that
either
Sail'd
by
,
or
put
into
the
Harbors
of
China
,
thereby
to
distinguish
them
from
others
of
their
neighboring
Nations
.
At
last
they
exhibited
a
Proposal
,
drawn
by
one
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Council
;
wherein
they
urg'd
,
that
they
might
as
Loyal
Subjects
Trade
in
China
,
upon
the
Grant
whereof
,
they
would
undertake
to
pay
all
Taxes
and
Customs
whatsoever
,
like
those
of
Licukieu
,
Ainan
,
and
Siam
;
and
when
those
three
Nations
made
their
Addresses
,
being
every
third
year
,
they
would
in
like
manner
attend
the
Emperor
with
peculiar
Presents
.
But
all
their
Proposals
were
to
no
effect
,
wanting
at
least
ten
thousand
Tail
of
Silver
,
there
being
no
other
means
in
that
Court
to
make
their
way
,
for
what
party
Brib'd
most
,
abnubilated
their
understandings
,
and
gave
them
a
sense
of
their
Cause
,
which
Sum
they
being
then
not
able
to
raise
,
for
none
could
be
took
up
upon
any
Security
whatsoever
,
under
ten
,
or
eight
at
least
per
cent.
a
Moneth
Interest
:
Which
exaction
the
Ambassadors
judg'd
no
way
fit
or
reasonable
,
because
if
they
were
at
this
Expence
,
it
lay
still
doubtful
,
whether
their
business
should
be
effected
.
The
Emperor
at
last
inform'd
of
all
the
Proceedings
by
his
Council
,
and
how
the
Hollanders
were
inclin'd
to
come
in
an
Embassy
to
his
Majesty
,
every
fifth
year
;
and
that
they
had
made
it
appear
,
that
in
less
time
they
could
not
go
and
come
:
Therefore
his
Majesty
,
out
of
a
respect
to
the
Hollanders
,
and
for
their
better
accommodation
,
order'd
them
to
come
but
every
eighth
year
,
For
,
said
he
,
otherwise
they
would
not
be
able
to
hold
out
;
and
why
should
We
lay
an
unnecessary
Obligation
on
a
People
which
We
neither
need
,
nor
fear
?
and
who
of
their
own
inclination
come
to
tender
their
.
Obedience
to
Us
with
Presents
?
No
,
We
have
resolv'd
to
Treat
them
so
tenderly
,
that
after
they
have
ended
their
great
Journey
,
they
may
have
two
or
three
years
rest
at
home
.
By
this
Declaration
of
the
Emperor
,
they
saw
plainly
nothing
more
was
to
be
done
,
but
to
apply
themselves
onely
to
patience
,
and
to
put
off
the
Design
till
another
more
fit
opportunity
;
for
the
Councils
chief
Secretary
had
told
them
,
that
too
much
pressing
,
and
eager
sollicitation
,
would
rather
hurt
than
help
the
Business
.
Amongst
others
,
having
made
their
Addresses
concerning
this
matter
,
by
the
Vice-Roys
of
Cantons
Mandarins
,
they
receiv'd
this
Answer
:
Is
it
not
enough
,
that
at
this
first
time
they
are
admitted
as
Ambassadors
to
tender
their
Presents
to
the
Emperor
,
and
notwithstanding
the
bad
fame
which
hath
rendred
them
odious
in
the
Eyes
of
the
most
eminent
Persons
in
China
,
they
were
now
accepted
as
Friends
,
and
had
leave
to
dispose
of
their
Goods
which
they
had
brought
;
let
them
not
urge
too
much
for
a
free
Trade
,
lest
perhaps
for
the
future
they
be
deny'd
all
.
They
must
not
think
nor
imagine
that
We
are
oblig'd
to
grant
them
all
things
at
first
;
if
they
come
the
next
year
,
or
so
soon
as
they
can
,
and
with
Presents
return
the
Emperor
thanks
for
his
kind
accepting
of
them
;
then
perhaps
there
will
be
better
Conveniencies
to
effect
their
desires
.
At
last
the
Ambassadors
having
shew'd
due
reverence
to
the
Emperor's
Seal
,
appear'd
before
the
Throne
,
and
been
at
three
of
the
Emperors
Feasts
,
where
they
were
very
nobly
Entertain'd
,
receiv'd
their
Dispatch
,
together
with
his
Imperial
Majesties
Letter
to
his
Excellency
Iohn
Maetzuiker
,
in
New-Batavia
.
The
Emperor
sends
this
Letter
to
the
Netherlanders
,
Batavia
,
and
to
their
King
John
Maetzuiker
.
Ur
Countreys
are
as
far
distant
as
the
East
from
the
West
,
so
that
We
cannot
easily
visit
each
other
;
Many
Ages
are
past
since
the
Hollanders
have
been
seen
amongst
us
,
but
you
have
done
very
prudently
,
in
that
you
sent
to
Us
Peter
de
Goeyer
,
and
Iacob
de
Keyser
,
which
in
your
Name
have
brought
Us
Presents
.
You
have
shew'd
your
good
inclination
,
by
remembring
Us
;
wherefore
Our
heart
is
also
much
inclin'd
to
you
;
and
as
a
testimony
there-thereof
,
We
send
you
two
Rowls
of
Sattin
,
four
Rowls
of
Flower'd
Sattin
,
four
Rowls
of
blew
Sattin
without
Flowers
,
four
Rowls
of
Kin
,
four
Rowls
of
Camlet
,
ten
Pieces
of
Peelings
,
ten
Pieces
of
Parsu
,
ten
Pieces
of
light
Colour'd
Stuffs
,
and
three
hundred
Tail
of
Silver
▪
You
have
desir'd
to
come
and
Trade
in
Our
Countrey
,
to
bring
Commodities
thither
,
and
carry
others
out
,
by
which
a
private
Man
might
reap
good
profit
:
But
because
your
Countrey
is
so
many
thousand
Leagues
distant
,
and
here
blow
very
hard
Winds
,
so
that
the
Ships
run
great
danger
which
come
hither
,
and
for
that
also
it
is
very
cold
here
ashore
,
by
very
great
Hails
and
Snows
;
it
would
be
no
small
trouble
to
Us
,
if
any
of
your
People
should
come
hither
and
miscarry
;
but
if
this
satisfie
not
,
unless
they
have
permission
to
visit
these
parts
,
then
let
them
come
every
eighth
year
once
,
with
a
hundred
in
their
Train
,
of
which
twenty
may
come
to
the
Palace
,
where
we
keep
our
Imperial
Residence
;
and
you
may
lay
your
Merchandize
ashore
in
your
Store-house
,
without
disposing
of
them
at
Sea
before
Canton
.
This
We
have
thought
good
out
of
Our
inclination
for
your
benefit
,
and
believe
that
it
will
likewise
be
to
your
satisfaction
.
This
is
that
which
we
intended
to
advise
you
.
In
the
thirteenth
Year
,
the
eighth
Moneth
,
the
nine
and
twentieth
Day
of
the
Reign
Xunchi
.
Somewhat
lower
stood
Hongtee
Thoepe
.
The
Hollanders
thus
frustrated
of
their
expectation
,
having
obtain'd
nothing
else
than
to
come
every
eighth
year
once
,
with
Merchandize
to
Trade
in
the
Countrey
,
left
off
prosecuting
the
Design
with
so
much
eagerness
for
a
considerable
time
.
But
since
the
loss
of
the
Islands
Tayowan
,
and
Formosa
,
taken
from
the
Hollanders
by
Koxinga
,
or
Iquon
,
and
his
Associates
,
Anno
1661.
they
renew'd
their
Suit
to
the
Tartar
for
a
free
Trade
,
on
promise
and
assurance
,
that
if
they
should
meet
with
Coxinga
,
either
at
Sea
or
Land
,
they
would
endeavor
to
destroy
him
,
as
a
common
Enemy
both
to
the
Tartars
and
Hollanders
.
Therefore
since
the
Isles
of
Tayowan
,
Formosa
,
and
Coxinga
will
be
often
made
mention
of
in
this
our
Relation
;
and
that
from
the
loss
of
those
places
,
the
Hollanders
renew'd
their
old
Request
,
under
pretence
of
help
to
ruine
the
enemy
;
it
will
be
necessary
,
and
this
our
Business
seems
indeed
to
require
a
brief
Description
of
them
in
the
first
,
and
withal
,
a
Relation
how
Coxinga
took
them
from
the
Hollanders
.
Of
Formosa
.
THe
Formosan
Isle
,
formerly
call'd
by
the
Chineses
,
Paccande
,
extends
it self
Description
of
the
Island
Formosa
.
in
length
from
the
South
to
the
North
,
and
in
breadth
East
and
West
,
being
an
hundred
and
thirty
Leagues
in
Circuit
:
the
Prospect
shews
you
much
rising
Ground
,
and
a
Hilly
Countrey
,
which
abounds
with
Deer
,
great
store
of
Wild
Goats
,
Hares
,
Coneys
,
Swine
,
Tygers
,
and
the
Luvasey
,
whose
flesh
hath
a
delightful
and
excellent
relish
.
The
Woods
also
have
no
want
of
Pheasants
and
Pigeons
.
The
Ground
being
fruitful
,
produceth
store
of
Sugar
,
Ginger
,
Cinamon
,
Coco-Nuts
,
and
several
other
Necessaries
fit
for
humane
sustenance
;
besides
,
full
of
populous
Villages
.
They
are
Govern'd
by
several
Lords
,
not
depending
on
,
nor
acknowledging
any
Superior
,
so
that
each
Town
being
a
Republick
,
they
still
have
Wars
,
and
are
at
difference
one
with
another
,
Town
against
Town
,
Village
against
Village
,
insomuch
that
Peace
never
set
Foot
in
that
Isle
.
Of
their
many
Villages
,
the
prime
and
of
chiefest
note
,
are
Sinkan
,
Mandauw
,
Soulang
,
Backeloang
,
Taffacan
,
Tifulucan
,
Teopan
,
and
Tefurang
;
the
last
in
a
Valley
near
the
High-lands
,
where
Fort
Zelandia
stands
,
formerly
call'd
Tayovan
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
Village
are
rude
and
salvage
,
robust
,
and
almost
of
a
The
Inhabitants
of
Tefurang
are
very
salvage
.
Gigantick
size
,
not
black
like
the
Caffers
,
and
count
it
no
immodesty
to
go
stark
Their
Customs
.
naked
.
Their
Women
,
well
built
for
Stowage
,
short
,
and
inclining
to
grossness
,
wearing
Apparel
;
yet
twice
a
day
they
strip
themselves
,
and
are
not
asham'd
to
bathe
and
wash
in
publick
.
These
,
though
a
barbarous
People
,
are
kind
to
the
Netherlanders
,
heartily
entertaining
them
with
their
own
,
though
mean
,
yet
wholsome
Fare
.
Soulang
breeds
a
needy
,
spiteful
,
inhospitable
,
and
bloody
People
.
Notwithstanding
Inhabitants
of
Soulang
.
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Soil
they
commonly
live
in
want
,
being
extreme
lazy
,
Tilling
no
more
than
they
suppose
will
supply
their
necessity
;
which
often
falling
short
,
they
are
so
hardly
put
to
it
,
that
when
they
perceive
Provision
growing
scant
,
they
live
sparingly
many
days
,
or
else
they
might
be
utterly
famish'd
;
for
in
such
exigencies
they
never
help
one
another
:
nay
,
they
are
so
supinely
slothful
,
that
the
Women
do
all
the
business
of
the
Field
,
Plough
,
Sow
,
and
Reap
,
having
neither
Horses
,
nor
any
other
Cattel
to
help
them
;
the
Drudgery
being
the
more
,
because
they
make
it
Gardners
work
,
for
onely
with
Spades
they
dig
and
turn
the
Glebe
;
and
where
their
Corn
grows
thickest
,
especially
Rice
,
they
pluck
it
out
with
their
Hands
,
and
set
it
where
they
find
the
Blades
come
up
thinner
;
and
in
Harvest
knowing
neither
Scythe
nor
Sickle
,
which
tries
their
patience
,
crop
with
a
Tool
like
a
Pruning
Knife
,
Stalk
by
Stalk
,
a
Span
below
the
Ear
;
which
without
Threshing
,
they
store
up
in
their
Houses
,
hanging
it
in
the
Evening
in
small
Bundles
over
the
Fire
;
and
early
in
the
Morning
the
Women
rise
and
How
they
order
their
Rice
.
Pound
so
much
as
will
serve
them
that
day
for
their
lazy
Lord
and
Family
Besides
Rice
and
other
Grain
,
they
Sow
Carrots
,
Set
Water-Melons
,
Pinang
,
Quach
,
Taraum
,
and
Pting
.
This
Isle
is
not
stor'd
with
such
Wines
as
other
places
in
India
have
,
which
their
Trees
produce
;
but
they
have
another
sort
of
Liquor
,
that
inebriates
no
less
than
the
Indian
,
or
Juyce
of
the
Spanish
Grape
;
which
they
prepare
in
this
manner
:
They
take
a
quantity
of
Rice
,
which
they
put
in
a
Vessel
made
for
that
purpose
,
and
boyl
it
;
which
turning
out
,
they
knead
into
little
Balls
,
or
Pellets
;
when
they
are
well
chew'd
,
they
put
them
into
another
Pot
,
there
letting
it
stand
till
grown
sowre
;
to
this
they
pour
a
good
quantity
of
Spring-Water
,
which
being
so
put
together
,
works
a
Moneth
or
two
,
for
so
long
it
will
ferment
;
then
it
becomes
a
clear
,
pleasant
,
wholsom
,
and
strong
Liquor
:
which
the
longer
kept
,
the
better
grows
,
for
it
will
hold
good
thirty
Strange
Liquor
in
Eormesa
.
years
.
The
top
of
this
Drink
is
thin
and
clear
,
the
bottom
or
sediment
thick
like
our
Pap
:
the
thin
makes
their
Drink
,
with
which
they
often
Fuddle
;
the
thick
makes
their
Cawdle
to
recover
them
,
which
Crop-sick
,
they
eat
with
Spoons
.
This
they
carry
with
them
to
the
Field
,
and
take
a
Dose
thereof
when
they
think
fit
:
and
thus
yearly
they
spend
most
part
of
their
Rice
.
The
Women
when
their
Cultivation
or
Land-work
is
done
,
then
they
betake
The
Women
Fish
and
Till.
themselves
to
the
Sea
,
and
Launch
out
their
Boats
,
which
they
call
Champans
,
and
fall
to
Fishing
,
where
they
catch
great
store
of
Crabs
,
Oysters
,
and
Gurnets
,
which
they
Salt
without
Gutting
,
and
therefore
,
though
Pickled
,
keep
not
long
,
but
are
apt
to
putrifie
and
breed
Worms
;
yet
they
like
it
never
the
worse
,
but
look
upon
their
Dish
as
the
greater
Dainty
,
the
rancker
the
Hogooe
.
Their
Youths
,
though
strong
and
of
able
Bodies
,
spend
their
time
in
idleness
and
sloth
;
and
when
forty
years
old
,
then
they
settle
themselves
to
Laziness
,
as
if
it
were
a
Trade
or
Handicraft
,
spending
twenty
years
in
a
methodical
doing
of
nothing
,
in
a
small
Hut
or
Hovel
,
dandling
their
Children
,
or
Dalliance
with
their
Wives
,
seldom
or
never
stirring
out
of
their
own
Limits
,
or
Patch
of
Ground
,
unless
invited
either
to
a
private
or
publick
Feast
,
or
Hunting-Matches
,
in
which
pleasure
they
take
some
pains
,
using
several
,
and
Several
ways
of
Hunting
.
indeed
ingenious
ways
to
catch
the
Game
,
sometimes
practising
deceit
,
laying
Snares
and
Traps
of
complicated
Rushes
and
Reeds
so
artificially
,
that
they
look
fresh
,
as
if
growing
and
ungather'd
,
setting
them
in
the
Haunts
of
wild
Boars
,
Lays
of
Deers
,
and
the
like
,
and
so
catch
them
,
wondring
who
made
their
new
Lodges
and
Beds
so
soft
,
and
lay
Meshes
in
other
inviting
places
,
which
if
they
take
not
willingly
,
nor
observe
such
Allurements
,
they
drive
them
in
,
where
they
also
make
them
their
Prey
;
and
they
trapan
them
into
Pits
,
digg'd
and
spread
over
with
a
light
Swarth
,
or
Turf
of
Grass
,
supported
with
brittle
Twigs
laid
athwart
the
Holes
:
here
to
make
them
sure
from
getting
out
,
they
place
a
Snare
,
which
suddenly
arrests
them
,
taking
them
Prisoners
by
the
Neck
or
Legs
,
and
then
they
with
a
shout
fall
upon
the
so
taken
Quarry
.
Besides
this
,
they
use
Hostility
and
open
Arms
,
whole
Villages
march
out
Strange
manner
of
Hunting
in
Firando
.
together
,
nay
,
two
or
three
Townships
,
joyning
their
Forces
,
taking
the
Field
;
where
drawn
out
in
a
single
File
,
they
stretch
a
Ring
,
which
extends
four
or
five
English
Miles
in
compass
,
every
one
brandishing
in
each
Hand
a
Javelin
,
some
carrying
three
or
four
:
thus
all
prepar'd
,
with
a
rally
of
Hounds
they
rouse
the
Prey
,
then
contracting
their
wide
Circumference
by
degrees
into
a
narrower
▪
Circuit
,
closing
up
at
last
Man
to
Man
,
Shoulder
to
Shoulder
;
this
done
,
if
any
one
of
their
thrown
Spears
hit
and
fasten
into
the
Body
of
the
Game
,
they
never
lose
him
,
for
their
Launces
being
short
,
not
above
six
Foot
long
,
and
Pointed
with
Iron
,
having
three
retorted
Hooks
,
stick
so
fast
,
that
though
flying
to
shelter
amongst
the
Bushes
and
Shrubs
,
will
not
,
when
impeded
by
intangling
Branches
,
drop
out
,
and
also
having
ty'd
at
the
But
▪
end
of
the
Staff
a
long
String
with
a
Bell
,
so
that
if
by
chance
the
Beast
thus
impark'd
break
the
Pale
,
yet
they
never
lose
him
,
for
they
follow
not
only
by
the
scent
,
but
by
the
sound
,
both
which
seldom
fail
.
Venison
how
▪
eaten
.
They
use
also
Arrows
,
especially
when
they
hunt
wild
Deer
.
The
remainder
of
the
slain
Venison
,
when
they
have
Feasted
themselves
,
they
barter
for
Clothing
and
Raiment
with
the
Chineses
,
seasoning
with
Salt
the
Humbles
,
to
keep
for
their
own
private
Store
;
but
if
by
chance
they
kill
a
pregnant
Doe
,
they
unlace
her
,
and
Feasting
upon
the
Slinck
,
eat
up
Skin
and
all
.
The
Formosan
Mens
Exercises
,
and
their
manner
of
Fighting
.
To
this
their
Manly
Divertisements
,
and
Exercises
of
Saiha
,
pleasing
Labor
,
as
pursuing
their
Game
,
they
have
also
rougher
work
,
and
serious
engagements
,
which
,
when
successful
,
brings
no
less
delight
to
such
a
barbarous
People
,
that
is
,
a
Civil
War
,
ancient
Feuds
,
or
fresh
Animosities
,
still
upon
new
occasions
fermenting
,
so
that
Town
against
Town
,
and
Village
against
Village
all
the
Countrey
over
,
are
in
open
Hostility
,
either
publick
Slaughter
,
or
private
Murder
being
their
Sports
,
which
thus
they
carry
on
:
First
one
Town
begins
,
sending
the
other
a
bold
Defiance
;
this
is
follow'd
by
twenty
or
thirty
in
a
Party
,
which
Row
in
their
Boats
,
or
Champans
,
to
their
Enemies
Village
,
near
which
they
lie
as
if
in
Ambuscade
till
Night
,
then
growing
dark
,
they
Landing
,
march
up
and
down
and
explore
the
Fields
,
culling
out
private
Huts
,
and
such
like
Houses
,
where
the
Graver
sort
,
the
Marry'd
People
,
as
we
said
before
,
at
their
ease
and
pleasure
dwell
:
Those
that
be
thus
supinely
careless
they
suddenly
surprise
,
and
off
goes
their
Heads
,
Hands
,
and
Feet
;
sometimes
more
cruelly
they
slice
out
their
whole
Bodies
,
each
one
carrying
a
Collup
in
triumph
home
,
as
an
evidence
that
he
had
no
small
share
in
that
bloody
Slaughter
,
but
,
as
they
suppose
,
honorable
Action
:
But
finding
no
small
Game
,
or
such
single
Adventures
,
then
they
attempt
secretly
the
next
Village
,
where
silently
breaking
into
a
House
or
two
,
they
spare
none
,
but
salvagely
kill
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
carrying
their
Heads
,
Hands
,
and
Feet
home
,
as
Trophies
of
their
Victory
:
But
sometimes
falling
short
of
their
Design
,
are
glad
to
escape
to
save
themselves
;
and
often
,
the
whole
Town
so
suddenly
taking
the
alarm
,
they
with
as
little
mercy
are
all
cut
off
:
at
other
times
in
their
flight
so
few
appearing
,
that
the
Enemies
in
hopes
of
revenge
,
are
trepann'd
to
their
Boats
,
where
in
greater
and
unexpected
numbers
they
Fight
so
valiantly
,
that
they
put
them
to
the
Rout
;
yet
these
though
seeming
Furioso's
,
receiving
the
least
Wound
,
basely
Retreat
and
quit
the
Battel
.
Their
Defensive
Arms
are
Shields
,
so
large
,
that
they
cover
their
whole
Bodies
;
Their
Arms.
their
Offensive
,
Darts
and
Faulchions
.
It
often
happens
,
that
two
or
three
Villages
joyn
against
one
or
more
associated
Towns
:
these
have
no
Commission-Officer
,
or
Commander
,
but
whosoever
shews
most
Men
,
they
make
their
General
,
and
hath
the
prime
Authority
to
rule
over
the
others
according
to
their
numbers
.
Neither
are
their
Warlike
Stratagems
common
,
for
when
they
intend
to
Attaque
some
Village
by
a
sudden
surprisal
,
for
they
have
no
Works
to
storm
,
opposite
to
the
way
that
they
appear
upon
,
and
ready
to
enter
the
Village
;
on
the
contrary
side
they
lie
in
Ambush
,
which
when
they
Charge
in
,
giving
a
smart
alarm
,
the
▪
People
struck
with
a
sudden
fear
,
in
a
confus'd
manner
,
betake
themselves
to
their
Heels
,
and
flying
from
,
fall
just
into
the
Mouth
of
the
same
Enemy
,
who
suddenly
starting
up
,
are
not
sparing
,
but
oftentimes
make
a
general
slaughter
,
whilst
the
others
ransack
and
pillage
the
Houses
.
Sometimes
in
the
Night
they
break
into
a
House
or
two
,
which
leaving
,
their
business
being
done
,
two
of
the
Parties
stick
fast
in
their
likeliest
way
to
return
,
so
to
stop
the
Pursuer
,
sharp-pointed
Reeds
,
about
half
a
Yard
long
,
they
making
their
Retreat
by
another
improbable
way
.
Each
Conqueror
that
shares
for
his
own
part
a
Head
,
carries
it
through
his
Village
upon
a
Spear
,
insulting
and
singing
in
praise
and
glory
of
his
God
,
to
whom
he
solely
ascribes
his
Victory
;
thus
proudly
vaporing
,
they
are
joyfully
receiv'd
every
where
,
and
entertain'd
with
the
best
Liquor
the
Town
affords
.
Every
sixteen
Houses
have
their
own
Chappel
,
to
which
they
carry
this
Formosans
have
great
Churches
.
their
bloody
Spoil
,
which
afterwards
he
boyls
till
the
Flesh
comes
from
the
Bone
,
then
drying
it
in
the
Sun
,
they
pour
strong
Liquor
(
a
Custom
which
they
never
omit
)
upon
the
bare
Scalp
:
fourteen
days
they
keep
Holy
,
Feasting
Keep
great
Feasts
when
they
are
Conquerors
.
and
Sacrificing
to
their
gods
,
who
gave
them
so
great
and
glorious
a
Victory
.
Of
these
Heads
,
who
e're
enjoys
one
,
looks
upon
it
as
his
greatest
Treasure
,
prizing
them
beyond
Gold
or
Silver
,
or
the
most
precious
Jewel
,
and
when
any
sudden
accident
of
Fire
,
or
the
like
happen
,
this
they
take
most
care
of
,
how
to
carry
it
with
them
,
or
leave
in
safety
.
This
Isle
,
as
we
said
before
,
hath
no
King
,
nor
Supreme
Governor
,
but
every
Have
no
supreme
Governor
.
petty
Village
is
a
small
Republick
,
Ruling
it self
under
twelve
Magistrates
,
chosen
every
second
year
;
whose
chief
Qualification
is
to
be
fifty
years
old
:
Strange
Councellors
.
these
when
going
out
,
in
Honor
and
Commemoration
that
they
were
once
prime
Rulers
,
have
all
their
Hair
pick'd
off
from
their
Temples
,
and
each
side
of
their
Heads
with
Tweasers
;
which
baldness
is
the
well-known
Badge
of
their
former
Authority
.
But
these
Governors
Power
hath
but
small
Limits
,
Their
Authority
.
for
in
every
Exigence
all
the
Villages
meet
in
the
Temple
there
,
having
no
Representatives
,
every
Man
speaks
to
the
purpose
according
to
his
abilities
,
or
as
he
is
biass'd
;
which
done
,
the
Twelve
take
into
their
consideration
,
and
from
the
general
result
of
their
various
opinions
,
give
their
special
Verdicts
,
which
the
People
as
they
like
or
dislike
,
ratifie
or
refuse
.
But
they
have
absolute
Power
to
seize
the
Clothes
of
whomsoever
wears
Apparel
in
that
three
Moneths
,
when
by
their
Laws
they
are
commanded
to
go
naked
,
and
Pray
to
their
Idols
for
Rain
,
being
about
that
time
always
a
dry
Season
.
This
also
in
part
they
inflict
upon
the
Women
that
go
too
gorgeously
in
that
Quarter
.
This
their
Court
of
twelve
Aldermen
suffer
great
hardship
or
Penance
,
not
being
allow'd
by
their
Laws
to
taste
any
strong
Drink
,
as
Pietang
,
use
Sugar
,
or
eat
any
Fat
of
their
Meat
,
till
such
time
as
their
Rice
is
half
ripe
,
believing
that
onely
preserves
the
sprouting
Blade
from
the
harrase
of
wild
Beasts
,
as
Deer
,
Swine
,
and
such
like
.
Their
chief
Practise
,
and
special
Vertues
,
are
Theft
,
Murder
,
and
Adultery
,
The
punishment
of
Criminals
.
at
which
they
are
very
dextreous
,
either
by
Stratagems
,
or
down-right
violence
,
and
he
that
reckons
up
the
most
of
such
dire
Actions
,
appears
amongst
them
the
bravest
Fellow
.
These
People
▪
though
they
have
no
superiority
amongst
them
,
neither
by
the
Shew
great
respect
one
to
another
,
and
chiefly
the
Youth
to
the
antient
People
.
honor
of
Birth
,
nor
their
own
acquir'd
Riches
:
yet
the
Seniors
keep
the
Juniors
at
a
greater
distance
than
we
in
Europe
;
the
old
Men
exacting
a
greater
Respect
from
the
younger
by
far
,
over
whom
they
exercise
absolute
Authority
,
and
Arbitrary
Power
,
without
any
limitation
,
Youth
being
no
better
than
a
Slave
to
Age
;
for
wheresoever
a
young
Man
sees
one
more
aged
than
himself
(
though
at
a
great
distance
)
he
must
start
suddenly
out
of
the
way
,
as
if
a
Prince
were
coming
with
all
his
Train
;
and
if
he
chance
to
call
and
beckon
to
him
,
then
sending
him
of
an
Errand
,
he
dare
not
refuse
,
though
to
the
farthest
part
of
the
Isle
;
neither
dare
they
once
offer
to
come
near
,
or
intrude
into
any
Room
where
Parents
are
together
;
so
that
to
be
young
,
is
to
be
a
Slave
▪
and
when
old
,
a
Prince
,
having
no
honor
of
Superiority
but
by
their
years
.
The
Males
must
not
Marry
before
their
one
and
twentieth
Year
,
nor
wear
Strange
Marriage
.
long
Hair
till
the
seventeenth
.
Their
ceremonious
Rites
of
Matrimony
are
only
consummated
thus
:
The
Suiter
,
who
by
the
advice
of
his
Parents
or
his
own
Affection
,
hath
cast
his
Eye
upon
a
Mistress
,
begins
his
Courtship
or
Gallanting
with
a
Present
,
which
his
Mother
,
or
a
near
Relation
,
carries
to
her
House
,
there
presenting
in
her
Servants
Name
,
with
all
Complements
,
and
Manifestations
of
his
Affection
.
These
Gifts
are
commonly
eight
Skirts
or
Petticoats
,
as
many
Wastcoats
,
or
Upper-Bodice
,
four
hundred
Armlets
of
pleited
Rush
,
a
dozen
Rings
for
their
Fingers
,
either
Copper
,
or
white
polish'd
Harts-horn
,
and
so
many
Laces
of
red
Dogs
Hair
,
five
Linnen
Girdles
,
twelve
Dogs
Hair
Coverlets
,
thirty
Chinesie
Pieces
of
Cloth
,
a
great
Box
full
of
Dogs
Hair
,
with
which
they
make
a
Border
,
or
Love-shade
,
to
beautifie
their
Forehead
and
Temples
,
which
they
call
Ayam
Maniang
,
and
five
pair
of
Hart-skin
Stockings
.
These
Presents
are
sent
onely
by
the
Wealthiest
;
and
those
that
are
less
able
according
to
their
abilities
.
If
what
they
thus
present
is
receiv'd
,
the
business
is
concluded
,
and
Marriage
presently
confirm'd
by
the
Nuptial
Bed
.
Notwithstanding
the
concluding
Ceremony
,
the
Husband
and
Wife
dwell
The
Formosan
Men
live
not
with
the
Women
▪
not
together
,
but
live
apart
by
themselves
;
but
in
the
Night
he
is
allow'd
in
a
clandestine
way
to
steal
to
his
Enjoyments
;
whither
making
his
approaches
,
he
is
neither
allow'd
Fire
nor
Candle
,
but
with
all
silence
and
secrecy
steals
into
the
Bed
;
neither
there
must
he
speak
to
his
Bride
,
but
if
he
want
any
thing
,
that
he
signifies
by
Coughing
;
upon
which
,
guessing
what
it
may
be
,
his
Wife
administers
,
and
her
Houshold-business
being
done
,
she
comes
to
Bed
;
a
hard
Lodging
,
where
indeed
they
have
no
Bed
,
neither
Pillow
nor
Bolster
,
but
a
Buck-skin
spread
upon
the
Floor
;
yet
others
have
a
Bedstead
spread
with
Rushes
.
These
hardships
,
as
they
suppose
,
makes
them
fitter
for
the
encounters
of
Venus
,
and
more
stirs
up
Loves
fervor
than
warm
dalliance
in
softer
accommodations
:
Neither
may
he
linger
there
,
but
e're
the
Dawn
visibly
appear
,
thence
he
must
,
that
so
his
departing
with
an
appetite
,
he
may
be
the
more
earnest
for
a
second
fruition
:
But
all
this
while
neither
of
them
are
a
burthen
to
one
another
,
but
each
provide
for
themselves
,
and
follow
their
own
affairs
;
and
if
they
meet
by
chance
in
the
Day
,
they
pass
by
like
Strangers
,
the
Husband
May
not
speak
to
them
in
the
day-time
.
not
daring
to
speak
to
his
Wife
without
her
License
.
The
Charge
of
bringing
up
of
the
Children
is
left
to
her
Care
,
till
they
are
above
one
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
then
their
Father
receives
and
keeps
,
or
disposes
of
them
as
he
thinks
fitting
.
But
the
Formosan
Women
have
a
barbarous
Custom
(
void
of
all
Motherly
affection
,
and
humane
reason
,
)
for
whoever
proves
with
Child
before
thirty
seven
years
of
age
,
when
the
Fruit
of
her
Womb
waxeth
ripe
and
fit
for
Delivery
,
they
cruelly
and
in
unspeakable
manner
destroy
:
for
in
stead
of
a
Midwise
that
should
assist
them
in
their
Labor
,
or
Childbed-throws
,
they
employ
a
cruel
Dame
,
who
laying
them
in
a
fit
posture
on
their
best
and
softest
Bed
,
crushes
Horrible
Murder
of
their
Infants
.
and
kneads
the
tender
Infant
in
the
Womb
,
till
it
become
like
a
lump
of
Dough
,
which
departs
from
them
with
more
extreme
torture
,
than
if
they
were
naturally
deliver'd
.
Georgius
Canidius
,
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
residing
in
Formosa
Anno
1628
relates
,
that
he
knew
a
Formosan
Woman
,
who
was
deliver'd
of
sixteen
Children
in
that
horrible
manner
,
her
first
Abortion
being
in
her
seventeenth
Year
;
and
he
being
inquisitive
to
know
why
she
thus
made
away
what
would
have
been
her
own
dear
Issue
,
and
to
be
esteem'd
most
of
all
worldly
joys
by
her
,
receiv'd
this
answer
from
her
,
That
her
shamefac'dness
and
modesty
forbad
her
to
be
a
Mother
before
she
was
of
age
of
discretion
,
being
accounted
amongst
them
thirty
seven
Years
.
The
Husband
(
as
we
said
before
)
in
the
fortieth
Year
of
his
Age
,
forsakes
his
In
what
year
the
Formosan
Men
begin
to
keep
House
with
their
Wives
.
solitary
abode
,
and
lives
with
his
Wife
,
spending
the
remainder
of
their
days
together
in
small
Huts
or
Hovels
in
the
Field
:
but
upon
the
least
jangling
or
falling
out
,
they
part
;
so
that
sometime
they
change
their
old
for
new
Wives
once
a
Moneth
.
If
he
can
clearly
convict
her
,
shewing
just
reason
for
his
separation
,
he
recovers
her
Dowry
,
seizing
those
Gifts
which
he
presented
before
Marriage
;
but
failing
either
in
his
Arguments
or
Proofs
,
the
Divorc'd
Wife
preserves
her
own
Estate
.
Some
Marry
two
Wives
,
but
they
are
look'd
upon
as
committing
Fornication
or
Adultery
;
but
of
late
,
Custom
,
and
the
common
practice
,
makes
the
offence
not
altogether
so
hainous
.
Their
Youth
and
Batchellors
have
their
peculiar
Residence
;
for
in
every
Village
,
Unmarry'd
People
have
their
Dwellings
apart
.
as
we
said
before
,
sixteen
Houses
have
their
Chappel
,
in
which
they
have
distinct
Lodgings
,
as
in
a
Colledge
,
where
they
keep
their
Batchellors
Place
,
though
Marry'd
,
till
such
time
as
they
go
to
live
with
their
Wives
.
The
Formosan
Houses
are
the
handsomest
,
and
exactest
built
of
any
after
the
The
Formosan
Houses
are
artificial
.
Indian
manner
;
for
in
stead
of
digging
deep
,
they
raise
a
Foundation
six
Foot
high
of
firm
Clay
;
the
Walls
of
the
Fabrick
are
rais'd
onely
with
Reeds
and
Rushes
,
artificially
strengthen'd
with
interweavings
,
having
four
Doors
opening
Their
Houshold-stuff
.
to
the
four
Winds
;
but
the
prime
Buildings
have
eight
:
The
Ornament
without
,
and
Furniture
within
,
are
Stags
Crested
Heads
,
and
wild
Boars
,
Chinesie
Raiments
,
and
Deer-skins
;
and
also
Assagays
or
Javelins
,
Shields
,
Swords
,
Bowes
and
Arrows
,
Cattel
,
Axes
,
Cans
,
Pitchers
,
and
Troughs
,
Vessels
of
Barks
of
Trees
,
and
Earthen-Ware
.
But
they
pride
most
in
the
Bones
,
Sculls
,
and
hairy
Scalps
of
Enemies
Conquer'd
by
their
own
Hands
.
They
use
no
private
,
but
publick
Feasts
,
to
which
every
sixteen
House-Parish
Feasts
.
repair
,
being
kept
in
their
little
Temple
,
or
Chappel
,
where
after
their
Devotion
to
their
gods
,
they
spend
the
rest
of
their
time
in
Feasting
,
Singing
,
Dancing
,
and
all
manner
of
Idolatry
;
and
he
that
appears
there
in
a
Dogs
Hair
Coat
,
is
the
bravest
Fellow
.
The
manner
of
disposing
their
Dead
,
and
Funeral
Obsequies
,
are
thus
:
Strange
ordering
of
their
Dead
.
When
any
dies
,
the
Corps
being
Laid
out
,
after
four
and
twenty
hours
they
elevate
it
upon
a
convenient
Scaffold
,
or
Stage
,
four
Foot
high
,
Matted
with
Reeds
and
Rushes
,
near
which
they
make
a
Fire
,
that
so
the
Corps
may
by
degrees
dry
:
to
which
place
the
Friends
of
the
Deceased
daily
flock
together
,
and
that
they
may
keep
up
Sorrow
the
better
,
bring
along
with
them
store
of
Mans
Flesh
,
and
several
strong
intoxicating
Liquors
.
But
before
the
sick
Person
departs
,
being
just
ready
to
give
up
the
Ghost
,
thus
they
begin
their
inebriating
Grief
:
One
beats
on
a
Drum
made
of
a
hollow
Tree
,
which
gives
notion
of
a
Person
deceas'd
;
at
which
Summons
the
Women
come
from
all
Parts
near
,
bringing
their
Pots
and
Vessels
of
Strong
Drink
with
them
,
and
making
themselves
,
and
the
Relations
of
the
Deceas'd
,
drunk
.
They
Dance
all
Night
before
the
Door
after
this
manner
:
They
take
a
Trough
like
a
Chest
,
Strange
Dancings
but
longer
and
broader
,
and
turning
the
bottom
upwards
,
the
Women
get
up
,
and
two
by
two
,
Back
to
Back
,
move
their
Legs
and
Arms
in
a
Dancing
time
and
measure
;
which
pace
,
or
taboring
tread
,
sends
a
kind
of
a
murmuring
,
or
doleful
Sound
,
from
the
hollow
Tree
;
when
these
mounted
Couples
are
weary
,
they
come
down
,
and
others
supply
the
Place
:
Thus
the
Maudlin-Drunkards
dance
nine
Days
together
,
whilst
the
Body
lies
parching
by
the
Fire
,
sending
forth
a
very
noisom
Stench
;
then
having
bath'd
the
Corps
nine
times
over
,
they
wrap
it
up
close
in
a
Mat
,
and
lay
it
higher
than
before
,
so
covering
it
with
a
fitted
Canopy
from
all
Light
,
there
lying
three
years
,
till
such
time
as
nothing
remains
but
a
Skeleton
,
all
else
being
consum'd
to
Dust
;
then
they
Interre
him
in
his
own
House
,
with
all
the
Ceremony
of
Feasts
,
as
if
lately
departed
.
The
ordering
of
their
Sick
is
no
less
unnatural
and
preposterous
;
for
they
How
strangely
they
order
their
Sick
.
use
them
worse
than
if
the
Devil
were
their
Doctor
;
for
in
stead
of
Potion
or
Pill
,
and
the
like
,
they
have
but
one
Medicine
for
all
Diseases
,
and
that
's
a
dry
Halter
,
especially
in
the
Village
Teopan
;
for
as
soon
as
any
Person
falls
sick
,
and
begins
to
complain
,
lying
down
,
and
not
able
to
walk
about
,
and
follow
his
Business
,
they
presently
prepare
a
tough
Cord
,
in
stead
of
Cordial
;
so
putting
the
Noose
about
his
Neck
,
they
hoise
him
up
to
the
top
of
the
House
with
a
Pulley
kept
for
that
purpose
,
then
let
him
suddenly
fall
with
a
Jolt
,
which
commonly
proves
an
immediate
Cure
,
by
killing
them
;
yet
some
mend
upon
this
choking
Medicine
,
either
by
the
strength
of
Nature
,
or
their
Spirits
irritated
by
the
fright
.
The
Formosans
neither
Write
nor
Read
,
using
no
Books
,
Letters
,
nor
Characters
:
The
Religion
of
the
Formosans
.
but
yet
that
Law
and
Religion
which
they
have
amongst
them
,
they
observe
without
alteration
,
deliver'd
by
Tradition
from
Generation
to
Generation
:
For
certain
young
Men
are
appointed
to
be
instructed
from
the
elder
;
and
faithful
Memories
are
their
onely
Registers
and
Records
.
First
,
They
believe
the
Universe
,
Heaven
and
Earth
,
to
have
been
without
beginning
,
and
shall
be
without
end
.
Secondly
,
they
acknowledge
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
;
for
which
reason
,
they
build
a
little
Place
,
in
which
they
put
a
Tub
of
Water
with
a
Dish
in
it
,
before
the
Door
of
the
Deceased
,
supposing
the
Spirit
thereof
comes
daily
thither
to
bathe
or
cleanse
.
The
next
Article
of
their
Faith
is
,
That
there
are
several
Punishments
after
this
Life
,
according
to
the
equality
of
their
Crimes
,
and
Rewards
of
Eternal
Happiness
for
those
that
have
,
when
living
,
merited
by
doing
well
:
therefore
they
dig
broad
and
deep
Trenches
,
filling
them
with
Mud
and
Slime
;
over
which
they
make
a
floating
Bridge
of
bundled-up
Rushes
,
which
leads
to
the
most
delightful
and
luxurious
Vales
in
the
Countrey
:
Over
these
,
as
they
affirm
,
the
Souls
of
the
Deceased
must
pass
,
which
the
Wicked
endeavoring
to
cross
,
the
unstable
Truss
,
or
rowling
Bridge
,
tumbles
them
over
into
their
Stygian
Lake
;
but
the
Just
and
Godly
walking
in
safety
over
,
enjoy
there
all
Pleasure
in
an
everlasting
Elysium
.
Those
Sins
which
they
account
most
hainous
,
are
but
frivolous
Toys
,
built
What
they
account
Sin
.
upon
Superstition
and
sleight
Observation
,
as
not
to
go
naked
(
as
we
said
before
)
at
their
set
and
appointed
times
;
to
wear
Clothes
or
any
thing
of
Silk
▪
Women
to
bear
Children
before
their
seven
and
thirtieth
year
;
to
fetch
and
eat
Oysters
not
in
due
season
;
and
to
venture
to
undertake
any
Business
;
though
of
little
or
no
consequence
,
before
they
have
observ'd
good
Auguries
from
the
Notes
or
Language
of
the
Birds
:
All
these
are
Capital
,
and
,
as
they
hold
sorth
,
unpardonable
Offences
;
but
Murder
,
Theft
,
Lying
,
and
Forswearing
,
these
have
their
Qualifications
;
for
some
may
commit
them
,
and
some
may
not
,
without
any
scruple
;
but
in
general
they
are
look'd
upon
no
more
than
Peccadillo's
,
and
venial
Offences
.
When
they
take
an
Oath
,
they
ratifie
it
by
breaking
a
Straw
.
To
be
a
publike
and
common
Drunkard
,
and
to
be
an
Adulterer
,
and
Debaucher
of
young
Women
,
if
carried
privately
,
is
no
harm
.
Though
they
believe
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
yet
they
utterly
deny
the
Resurrection
of
the
Body
.
Amongst
their
several
gods
which
they
worship
,
the
chiefest
are
Tamagisanhach
,
Their
chiefest
Idols
.
who
Governs
and
Inhabits
the
South
;
his
Celestial
Spouse
,
Taxankpada
Agodales
,
commands
the
East
,
where
when
it
happens
to
Thunder
,
they
believe
that
she
exercises
her
Tongue
,
the
Females
best
Arms
,
scolding
so
loud
at
her
Husband
in
the
South
,
because
he
neglects
his
Office
,
not
sending
Rain
when
the
Earth
needs
;
who
being
nettled
with
his
Wives
bitter
and
sharp
expression
,
not
enduring
to
hear
her
any
longer
,
opens
his
Mouth
,
sending
,
and
dispersing
with
his
Breath
abundance
of
Water
.
Another
Deity
which
they
worship
out
of
fear
,
because
Tamagisanhach
,
as
they
say
,
creates
Men
with
comely
Visages
,
and
well-proportion'd
Bodies
;
this
being
an
angry
and
ill
natur'd
Power
,
delighting
in
mischief
,
makes
it
his
whole
Business
to
spoil
and
mis-shape
what
Tamagisanhach
hath
made
fair
and
handsom
,
disfiguring
their
Faces
with
Pox
and
Blasting
,
bunching
their
Backs
,
withering
and
crooking
their
Limbs
,
and
the
like
,
then
deriding
at
their
Lameness
and
Deformity
:
so
this
Sariafing
they
hold
in
great
Veneration
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
spare
them
,
and
do
them
no
harm
.
When
they
take
up
Arms
,
and
proclaim
Hostility
,
they
offer
Sacrifices
to
Their
gods
of
War
.
Talafula
and
Tapaliape
,
their
two
gods
of
War
.
Their
Priests
,
or
rather
Priestesses
,
which
they
call
Inibs
,
are
Women
,
the
Women
perform
Divine
Services
.
whole
Function
in
Divine
Service
,
or
Worship
,
belonging
to
them
;
for
they
not
only
Pray
to
their
gods
,
and
Preach
,
but
also
Sacrifice
:
Their
chiefest
Offerings
are
Stags
and
Boars
Heads
,
presented
in
a
Charger
,
upon
boyl'd
Rice
,
Pynang
,
and
other
strong
Drinks
,
as
a
Condiment
:
This
perform'd
,
two
of
the
Female
Order
stand
up
before
the
Congregation
,
and
make
a
Sermon
,
in
which
they
set
forth
the
Praise
and
Honor
of
their
gods
,
going
on
with
that
vehemency
of
expressions
and
loud
declamations
,
that
at
last
their
Hair
stands
upright
,
and
their
Eyes
rowling
,
seem
ready
to
start
out
of
their
Heads
;
then
Strange
actions
.
near
the
Conclusion
of
these
their
dire
Exhortations
,
they
fall
down
in
a
Trance
,
and
oftentimes
lie
so
for
a
whole
Hour
,
whilst
the
People
gathering
near
them
,
tear
their
Throats
,
and
cleave
the
Air
with
hideous
shrieks
and
cries
;
when
coming
to
themselves
,
in
a
cold
and
faint
Sweat
,
their
Limbs
trembling
,
their
Teeth
chattering
,
strangely
discompos'd
,
they
tell
the
People
,
That
in
their
Trance
the
gods
appear'd
to
them
,
unfolding
mysterious
things
for
their
good
,
not
yet
to
be
express'd
;
besides
,
two
others
of
these
Women
mount
the
Battlements
of
the
Temple
,
and
standing
at
the
gable
ends
,
they
make
afresh
loud
,
and
long
Supplications
to
their
gods
:
At
last
they
strip
themselves
,
and
thus
denuded
,
crying
more
earnestly
to
their
gods
,
and
first
shaking
,
then
taboring
,
or
clapping
with
their
Hands
,
raging
as
in
a
phanatick
distraction
.
All
the
Women
,
following
their
impudent
example
,
throw
off
with
their
Weeds
all
Shame
at
once
,
and
so
Tope
and
Deboush
,
till
Drunkenness
a
Vertue
.
they
disgorge
their
too
plentiful
excess
.
Besides
this
their
publick
Worship
in
the
Temple
,
they
Offer
in
the
open
Streets
,
and
exercise
private
and
domestick
Devotions
,
performing
Family-duties
daily
in
their
own
Houses
,
to
which
those
that
please
may
repair
,
and
joyn
with
them
in
this
their
Idol-Service
.
With
these
Inibs
also
they
consult
concerning
fair
or
foul
Weather
,
when
The
Office
of
the
Inibs
.
they
have
any
Business
abroad
;
also
of
future
Events
,
which
they
seem
to
foretell
,
and
if
bad
,
advise
how
to
prevent
,
or
at
least
to
mitigate
:
They
also
profess
Exorcism
,
to
drive
away
Evil
Spirits
,
and
to
charm
and
confine
the
Devil
,
and
all
such
deceitful
Tempters
;
which
they
perform
in
a
Rant
,
with
loud
Hectoring
Acclamations
,
drawing
a
Iapan
Faulchion
,
with
which
they
Fence
,
Strike
,
and
Thrust
,
flourishing
it
in
the
Air
,
making
them
believe
,
that
thus
they
Fight
the
Fiend
,
and
slice
Satan
out
in
Sippets
,
forcing
him
,
thus
being
mangled
,
and
cut
almost
into
Attoms
,
to
dive
for
his
better
safety
into
the
Sea
.
Yet
these
so
salvage
People
,
and
blind
with
an
over-grown
ignorance
,
have
Formosans
become
Christians
.
lately
(
since
the
Hollanders
East-India
Company
setled
here
,
and
built
a
Fort
for
their
Defence
,
and
conveniency
of
Trade
)
without
any
great
difficulty
embrac'd
the
Doctrine
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
which
was
the
easier
introduc'd
,
the
Inhabitants
being
their
own
Governors
,
and
under
no
Supream
Authority
,
Why
they
are
easier
converted
than
other
Indidians
.
who
exercising
a
Tyrannical
Power
,
would
,
as
other
Persecutors
,
force
them
back
from
Gods
true
,
to
their
false
Idol-Worship
,
as
at
that
time
most
part
of
India
was
,
being
either
under
Heathen
or
Mahumetan
Governors
,
who
with
great
fury
obstructed
the
Gospel
,
which
else
might
have
flourish'd
through
the
Oriental
World
:
Besides
,
the
Formosans
kept
no
Books
,
wherein
the
Bounds
of
Religion
were
fix'd
,
and
a
setled
maintain'd
Doctrine
,
which
still
caus'd
great
variance
,
and
hot
Disputes
amongst
themselves
,
the
whole
Conduct
of
their
Divine
Laws
being
left
to
a
few
frantick
and
ignorant
Women
,
who
know
nothing
but
by
Tradition
.
This
made
it
the
more
easie
to
reduce
them
from
their
Paganism
and
Idolatry
;
and
finding
little
in
their
frenzied
Inibs
,
that
might
perswade
them
to
persist
in
their
former
Superstitions
,
many
of
them
,
with
small
difficulty
,
became
good
Christians
.
Thus
far
Candidius
,
which
we
have
acquainted
you
with
in
our
Iapan
.
David
Wright
a
Scots-man
,
and
later
than
Candidius
,
who
dwelt
in
the
Isle
several
years
,
hath
thus
enlarg'd
more
particularly
in
every
part
.
This
Island
is
not
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
one
peculiar
Governor
,
but
The
Island
Formosa
is
divided
into
eight
Dominions
.
stands
divided
into
eleven
Shires
or
Provinces
,
all
lying
to
the
In-land
,
of
which
every
one
hath
several
Towns
and
Villages
belonging
to
them
,
besides
divers
Lordships
on
the
Mountains
.
Under
the
Hollanders
Command
,
(
with
which
we
will
begin
first
)
were
formerly
in
the
Northern
Confines
Sinkkan
,
Tavakan
,
Baklawan
,
Soelang
,
Mattou
,
Tiverang
,
Faberlang
,
Takhais
,
Tornap
,
Terenip
,
and
Assoek
.
The
second
Province
is
Kabelang
,
a
Territory
by
the
Netherlanders
call'd
The
Bay
of
Kabelang
,
and
contains
seventy
two
Towns
and
Villages
,
every
one
govern'd
by
their
own
peculiar
Laws
,
and
in
amity
with
each
other
.
The
Hollanders
never
being
able
to
subdue
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
were
forc'd
to
make
Peace
with
them
;
after
which
they
not
onely
Traded
with
several
sorts
of
Merchandise
,
but
also
sold
their
Sons
and
Daughters
to
them
for
Slaves
,
taking
commonly
for
a
Youth
of
thirteen
years
old
,
ten
Rix-Dollars
.
The
third
Dominion
belongs
to
the
King
of
Middag
,
lying
against
the
North-East
of
Tayowan
,
Southward
of
the
River
Patientia
.
This
Prince
hath
seventeen
Towns
that
obey
him
,
the
biggest
whereof
,
call'd
Middag
,
is
his
chief
Seat
,
and
Place
of
Residence
:
Sada
,
Boedor
,
Deredonesel
,
and
Goema
,
are
four
other
of
his
eminent
Towns
,
which
last
is
a
handsom
place
,
lying
five
Miles
from
Patientia
,
in
a
Plain
,
whereas
all
the
other
are
built
on
Hills
.
He
had
formerly
twenty
seven
Towns
under
his
Jurisdiction
;
but
ten
of
them
threw
off
the
Yoke
.
He
keeps
no
great
State
,
being
at
his
going
abroad
accompanied
onely
with
one
or
two
Attendants
.
He
would
never
suffer
any
Christians
to
dwell
in
his
Dominions
,
but
onely
allows
them
to
Travel
through
his
Countrey
.
About
seven
Leagues
to
the
Northward
of
Middag
,
and
four
Leagues
from
the
Sea
,
lies
Mount
Gedult
,
so
call'd
from
its
difficult
and
hard
Ascents
:
It
appears
square
like
a
Table
,
so
even
and
smooth
,
as
if
it
were
the
Work
of
Art
,
not
of
Nature
,
having
the
advantage
of
adjacent
Plains
round
about
,
and
is
over-grown
with
Brambles
.
On
the
South-side
,
at
the
Foot
of
this
Hill
,
glides
a
River
with
so
strong
a
Current
,
that
the
stoutest
of
the
Natives
,
which
are
Men
of
able
Bodies
,
dares
not
adventure
to
wade
through
it
in
any
place
;
so
that
to
make
it
fordable
,
they
never
attempt
with
less
than
twenty
or
thirty
together
,
holding
fast
one
by
another
;
wherefore
the
Spaniards
have
by
an
Irony
call'd
it
Rio
Patientia
,
The
Patient
River
;
because
to
pass
that
rapid
Stream
,
asks
not
only
a
great
deal
of
Labor
,
but
also
some
Patience
.
The
fourth
Jurisdiction
is
that
of
Pimaba
,
comprehending
eight
Towns
,
and
several
Villages
,
the
chiefest
whereof
is
Pimaba
,
the
Residence
for
the
Governor
.
The
Inhabitants
thereof
are
a
stout
and
warlike
People
,
and
most
expert
in
their
manner
of
Arms
,
of
all
the
Formosans
.
This
King
,
look'd
upon
as
a
brave
Person
,
keeps
a
constant
Guard
,
and
is
always
quarrelling
,
and
making
War
with
his
Neighbors
.
He
was
formerly
in
Friendship
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
proud
to
serve
under
them
as
Serjeant
of
a
Company
.
The
fifth
is
Sapat
,
lying
quite
on
the
other
side
of
Formosa
,
and
commands
over
ten
Towns
;
the
Governor
whereof
is
in
League
with
Pimaba
.
The
sixth
Dominion
is
call'd
Takabolder
,
and
hath
eight
Towns
,
besides
several
Villages
under
its
Jurisdiction
.
In
Takabolder
appears
an
exceeding
high
Mountain
,
which
may
be
seen
from
Tayowan
.
The
seventh
Lordship
is
that
of
Cardeman
,
govern'd
by
a
Woman
,
who
for
her
kind
reception
of
the
Christians
,
was
by
the
Hollanders
call'd
The
Good
Woman
:
She
commands
over
five
Villages
.
When
the
Hollanders
march'd
into
the
Field
,
she
sent
them
Provisions
,
had
a
great
Authority
over
her
Subjects
,
and
being
a
Widow
,
married
to
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
Countrey
.
The
eighth
Territory
hath
twelve
Villages
,
of
which
the
chiefest
are
Deredou
,
Orrazo
,
Porraven
,
Barraba
,
Warrawarra
,
Tannatanna
,
and
Cubeca
.
The
ninth
is
call'd
Tokodekal
,
and
hath
seven
Towns
,
and
seven
Villages
;
the
chief
whereof
is
Tokodekal
,
where
the
Governor
hath
his
Residence
.
The
tenth
,
nam'd
Pukkal
,
consists
onely
of
one
handsom
City
,
and
maintains
a
continual
War
against
the
seven
Villages
of
Tokodekal
,
and
likewise
against
Percuzi
and
Pergunu
,
two
Towns
,
which
make
the
eleventh
Dominion
.
Besides
all
these
foremention'd
Places
,
there
are
abundance
of
Lordships
in
the
Mountains
;
but
we
will
not
trouble
the
Reader
with
naming
them
,
because
they
are
so
numerous
,
and
for
that
every
one
is
for
it self
,
and
continually
make
War
one
against
another
:
But
those
Places
which
formerly
the
Hollanders
had
reduc'd
,
they
kept
in
good
order
and
quiet
.
These
Islands
of
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
especially
the
Coasts
,
suffer
much
〈◊〉
Storms
and
Tempests
;
for
oftentimes
the
Wind
blows
down
whole
Trees
and
Houses
,
rending
both
Walls
and
Roofs
from
top
to
bottom
:
Besides
by
these
Huricanes
yearly
many
Ships
are
lost
that
approach
near
the
Coasts
.
Both
these
Isles
also
endure
terrible
Earthquakes
.
Anno
1654.
hapned
a
mighty
Earthquake
,
on
the
fourteenth
of
December
,
which
continu'd
,
with
short
intermissions
,
almost
seven
Weeks
together
.
It
also
rains
here
very
much
;
wherefore
none
can
travel
above
two
Months
,
being
December
and
Ianuary
,
for
then
is
generally
the
fairest
Weather
;
but
their
greatest
and
perpetual
Rains
happen
onely
in
Iuly
and
August
.
There
are
two
Mousons
,
o●…
Stormy
Seasons
;
the
one
the
Northern
,
and
the
other
the
Southern
Mouson
:
The
first
begins
in
October
,
and
continues
till
March
;
the
second
begins
in
May
,
and
holds
till
September
,
which
the
Hollanders
call'd
The
unconstant
Month
,
because
of
its
often
change
of
Weather
.
The
circumjacent
Sea
,
that
washes
the
Skirts
of
these
Isles
,
abounds
with
Fish
,
especially
the
Harder
,
or
Shepherd-Fish
,
and
another
call'd
the
Kings-Fish
.
The
Chineses
come
yearly
towards
February
,
from
the
Main-Land
,
with
thousands
of
Jonks
,
to
take
these
Shepherds
,
some
of
the
Jonks
being
able
to
carry
five
or
six
hundred
Tun.
There
sail
also
another
sort
of
Vessels
amongst
these
Jonks
,
which
they
call
Koiaes
,
or
Wankans
,
somewhat
smaller
than
our
Cock-boats
.
This
Harder
,
or
Shepherd
,
is
a
Fish
about
the
bigness
of
a
Whiting
,
which
when
taken
,
is
slit
to
the
Back
like
Habberdine
,
then
salted
,
and
pack'd
up
in
Barrels
,
is
sent
in
Pickle
all
over
China
,
as
we
and
the
Hollanders
send
our
Herrings
through
Europe
.
The
Rows
of
these
Fishes
are
also
salted
,
and
put
into
Pots
,
which
remaining
very
red
,
are
accounted
for
a
great
Dainty
amongst
the
Chineses
.
For
the
Priviledge
of
Fishing
under
this
Island
,
the
Chineses
us'd
to
pay
the
Tithes
of
all
Fish
for
Custom
,
to
the
Hollanders
there
resident
.
The
Soil
hath
in
it
a
natural
Fertility
,
yet
lies
most
part
waste
,
through
the
ignorance
and
sloth
of
the
Inhabitants
:
The
fruitfullest
Tract
the
King
of
Middag
possesses
,
which
produces
abundance
of
Rice
,
Wheat
,
Barley
,
Rye
,
Kayjang
,
Ginger
,
Sugar
,
several
sorts
of
Trees
,
and
great
variety
of
Fruits
,
as
Lemmons
,
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
Pumpeons
,
Water-Melons
,
Cucumers
,
Ananasses
,
China-Roots
,
Kadjang
,
Fokkafoka
,
Potatoes
,
Ubes
,
Sweet-Herbs
,
Cabbage
,
Carrots
,
and
abundance
of
Physical
Herbs
,
and
Cane-wood
.
Kadjang
is
a
certain
small
Seed
,
green
,
and
about
the
bigness
of
Coriander
,
which
boyl'd
with
salt
and
fresh
Fish
,
gives
a
more
pleasant
taste
.
Fokkafokas
is
a
Fruit
like
a
Pear
,
but
thrice
as
big
as
one
of
our
greatest
;
white
on
the
shady
side
,
and
on
the
other
,
in
stead
of
Red
,
of
a
Purple
Colour
,
and
shines
on
the
top
like
Glass
.
It
is
first
cut
into
four
Quarters
,
then
boyld
with
Flesh
or
Bacon
,
like
Turneps
,
Carrots
,
or
Coleworts
:
Of
the
Broth
,
sweetned
with
Sugar
they
make
good
Drink
.
They
also
have
some
few
Sheep
,
and
store
of
Harts
,
Goats
,
stags
,
Conies
,
Beasts
.
Hares
,
tame
and
wild
Swine
,
Tygers
,
Bears
,
Apes
,
and
the
like
:
But
they
have
there
also
another
kind
of
Creature
,
by
the
Hollanders
call'd
Tayowans
Devil
,
about
an
Ell
long
,
and
five
Inches
broad
▪
it
is
full
of
Scales
,
both
under
his
Belly
,
and
on
his
Back
;
hath
four
Feet
,
a
long
sharp
Head
,
very
sharp
Claws
,
and
a
Tail
thin
at
the
end
;
his
Food
nothing
but
Pismires
;
for
being
hungry
,
they
put
forth
their
Tongues
,
which
when
they
perceive
creep
upon
it
,
they
draw
in
again
,
and
so
swallow
their
Prey
:
It
is
an
Enemy
only
to
the
Ants
,
and
is
very
fearful
of
Men
,
from
whom
it
flies
upon
the
first
sight
,
into
any
hole
,
or
else
winds
it self
together
;
but
if
taken
by
the
Tail
,
and
shaken
,
opens
again
;
so
that
the
Hollanders
have
by
an
Irony
nam'd
it
the
Tayowans
Devil
,
being
so
harmless
,
that
it
will
neither
offend
another
,
nor
defend
it self
.
None
of
these
are
found
in
all
Asia
,
but
on
this
Isle
,
where
they
have
all
manner
of
Fowl
else
,
except
Parrots
.
There
are
also
Serpents
,
Millepedes
,
Scorpions
▪
Hedgehogs
,
and
many
other
monstrous
Creatures
.
They
likewise
oftentimes
see
great
Swarms
of
Locusts
.
Anno
1655.
abundance
of
Locusts
spread
themselves
over
these
Islands
of
Formosa
and
Tayowan
:
At
their
first
appearance
in
Tayowan
,
they
fell
down
from
the
Sky
,
like
a
great
Snow
here
with
us
,
and
cover'd
the
whole
Ground
:
After
two
days
they
directed
their
way
to
Sakkam
,
multiplying
in
such
manner
,
that
no
place
was
free
of
them
.
The
People
endeavoring
to
destroy
the
young
Locusts
in
Sakkam
,
in
four
or
five
days
got
thirty
thousand
Picol
weight
:
But
Every
Picol
is
125
pound
weight
.
all
prov'd
in
vain
,
and
they
were
forc'd
to
give
over
,
when
they
saw
their
prodigious
increase
,
utterly
destroying
their
Sugar
and
Rice
Fields
every
where
.
Against
the
North-East
part
of
Formosa
lies
a
great
and
rich
Golden
Mine
,
surrounded
by
many
other
Marble
Quarries
:
At
the
Foot
thereof
runs
a
River
,
with
many
winding
Reaches
;
so
that
any
one
which
intends
to
go
in
quest
of
the
Gold
,
must
cross
this
Stream
above
twenty
times
,
and
not
without
great
danger
,
because
of
the
Stones
,
which
frequently
tumble
from
the
Rocks
.
In
August
the
great
Rains
sweep
down
an
incredible
Store
of
this
rich
Metal
,
which
falls
into
Pits
made
on
purpose
at
the
Foot
of
the
Hill
,
which
the
Inhabitants
draining
,
gather
the
pure
Oar
from
the
bottom
.
These
Mountains
are
inhabited
by
a
People
which
know
no
Prince
,
nor
hitherto
have
been
conquer'd
by
any
.
The
Hollanders
have
often
endeavour'd
to
gain
some
Ground
in
these
High-lands
;
but
were
always
repuls'd
.
They
are
ingenious
,
of
subtile
Wit
,
and
great
Memories
,
and
none
of
the
Indians
are
fitter
to
understand
the
Mysteries
of
,
and
readier
to
embrace
the
Christian
Faith
.
Their
Habit
or
Summer-Garment
,
is
only
a
thin
Cotton
Coat
,
made
wide
,
Apparel
.
tied
fast
on
the
Breast
by
two
Corners
,
and
then
put
under
one
of
their
Arms
;
so
that
generally
one
side
of
their
Bodies
is
cover'd
,
and
the
other
bare
;
about
the
middle
close
girt
,
and
hanging
down
below
their
Knees
.
They
neither
wear
Shoes
nor
Stockins
;
but
sometimes
a
kind
of
Pumps
or
Sandals
,
made
of
Goat-skins
,
which
they
fasten
on
the
top
of
their
Feet
.
In
the
Winter
time
they
wear
Tygers
,
Leopards
,
Bears
,
and
other
Wild-beasts
Skins
.
The
People
of
Soulang
went
habited
like
the
Dutch
,
being
still
conversant
among
them
;
but
all
the
rest
,
like
the
Chineses
.
Before
the
Spaniards
and
Hollanders
coming
thither
,
the
Inhabitants
went
naked
;
which
Salvage
Custom
those
that
live
in
the
Mountains
still
continue
,
wearing
onely
a
small
Cloth
before
.
The
Womens
Habit
agrees
almost
with
the
Mens
,
onely
with
this
difference
,
that
they
tie
Clouts
about
their
Legs
,
like
Spatterdashes
,
and
have
short
Coats
,
like
a
Half-shirt
without
Sleeves
,
which
reach
down
to
their
Middle
,
and
under
that
a
Cotton
Cloth
,
falling
down
to
their
Knees
.
Their
Heads
are
filleted
with
a
piece
of
Silk
,
about
a
Yard
and
half
long
,
whose
two
ends
stick
out
like
Horns
,
on
their
Foreheads
;
and
none
of
them
ever
wear
Shoes
:
But
every
Woman
hath
commonly
a
great
Pig
running
after
her
,
as
we
use
to
have
a
Dog
.
The
Men
paint
the
Skin
of
their
Breasts
,
Backs
,
and
Arms
,
with
a
Colour
which
remains
in
the
Flesh
,
and
will
never
be
got
out
,
and
by
them
accounted
a
great
Bravery
:
about
their
Necks
and
Arms
they
hang
Glass
Beads
strung
,
and
Iron
Armlets
,
which
sit
very
straight
,
like
an
Elbow-Gauntlet
,
so
narrow
in
the
Wrist
,
that
it
seems
impossible
almost
how
they
could
be
put
over
the
Hand
;
and
on
their
Legs
they
have
Anclets
of
white
Shells
,
joyn'd
together
like
a
Scallop
Lace
.
The
Men
of
Tokdadekol
wear
as
an
Ornament
a
long
Cane
,
which
they
stick
behind
their
Backs
at
a
Girdle
,
the
other
end
bowing
over
their
Heads
,
having
a
white
or
red
Flag
about
two
Handfuls
broad
.
Their
Heads
on
Holydays
are
gay
with
Cocks
Feathers
,
and
their
Arms
and
Legs
with
Bears
Tails
:
The
Women
also
use
Glass
,
and
Stones
,
and
sometimes
also
Rix-Dollars
.
The
Skins
of
Deer
,
spread
on
the
Ground
,
serve
them
for
Beds
and
Blankets
.
They
have
no
Societies
of
Artificers
,
or
Manufactory
;
but
every
one
is
his
own
Work-man
,
and
Seamster
,
making
what
is
necessary
or
useful
for
themselves
to
wear
:
They
are
very
dexterous
and
ready
in
handling
their
Bowes
and
Arrows
;
and
such
excellent
Swimmers
,
that
they
will
bear
on
their
Backs
another
Person
through
the
swiftest
Current
.
They
exercise
themselves
much
in
Running
,
and
are
very
swift
of
Foot
;
so
that
some
of
them
are
able
to
beat
a
Horse
at
full
speed
:
When
they
run
,
they
hold
a
kind
of
a
Bell
about
six
Inches
long
in
their
Hand
,
which
tinkles
slower
or
faster
according
to
their
motion
.
They
never
venture
out
to
Sea
,
but
Fish
in
Rivers
with
small
Canoos
.
They
have
yet
another
sort
of
Drink
,
by
them
call'd
Cuthay
,
made
of
the
same
press'd
Rice
(
which
they
preserve
,
and
through
not
away
)
in
this
manner
:
They
take
a
Handful
of
this
Rice
,
and
put
it
into
a
Callabash
,
which
contains
about
two
Gallons
,
which
they
fill
up
with
Water
:
This
is
a
cool
Drink
,
not
strong
,
and
hath
onely
a
smatch
of
the
Masakauw
.
In
the
Northern
Part
of
Formosa
,
between
Kelang
and
Tamsay
,
and
between
Tamsay
and
Mount
Gedult
,
they
make
another
Drink
of
Wood-ashes
,
which
is
also
very
strong
,
but
unwholesom
for
the
Europeans
,
because
't
is
apt
to
excoriate
,
breeding
the
Bloody-Flux
:
But
the
Natives
,
though
so
well
stor'd
with
these
several
Liquors
,
yet
for
the
most
part
satisfie
themselves
with
Water
.
Their
usual
Diet
is
dry'd
Venison
,
Flesh
of
Wild
Swine
,
and
Fish
;
all
which
they
eat
raw
,
without
Seething
or
Rosting
:
Boyl'd
Rice
serves
them
for
Bread
,
which
they
take
with
their
four
fingers
,
and
toss
into
their
Mouthes
.
They
seeth
not
their
Rice
in
Water
;
but
putting
it
into
a
Cullender
,
hang
it
over
a
Pot
fill'd
with
boyling
Water
,
from
whose
ascending
Steam
and
Heat
,
the
Rice
grows
moist
and
warm
.
The
Inhabitants
also
take
Tobacco
▪
although
it
grows
not
there
,
but
is
brought
to
them
from
China
:
Their
Pipes
are
thin
Reeds
or
Canes
,
with
Stone
Heads
:
That
which
the
Hollanders
often
smok'd
there
,
was
brought
from
Iapan
;
which
though
strong
,
is
but
like
the
Refuse
of
other
Tobacco
.
Their
Houses
are
all
built
of
Wood
and
split
Canes
,
which
because
of
their
Houses
.
ignorance
in
preparing
of
Lime
or
Stone
,
and
the
decaying
of
the
Canes
,
seldom
last
above
four
or
five
years
,
at
which
time
they
pull
down
the
old
,
and
build
new
ones
in
the
same
place
,
though
not
without
great
charge
,
occasion'd
by
the
unsatiable
drinking
of
the
Work-men
all
the
time
of
their
Building
;
so
that
an
ordinary
Man
is
scarce
able
to
build
a
House
.
They
generally
stand
six
Foot
from
the
Ground
,
on
a
Hill
of
Clay
:
When
the
Foundation
is
first
laid
,
they
raise
several
Steps
from
the
Street
to
go
up
to
it
:
The
foremost
part
of
the
Foundation
resembles
a
Semicircle
,
or
Half-Moon
,
and
likewise
the
Roof
over
the
Front
;
the
rest
thatch'd
with
Straw
,
and
other
such
like
Materials
,
is
above
twenty
,
and
sometimes
above
thirty
Foot
high
,
jutting
four
Foot
over
the
Front
,
that
in
rainy
Weather
they
may
stand
dry
.
Every
House
is
almost
sixty
Foot
broad
,
and
two
hundred
Foot
long
,
with
onely
one
Room
,
and
one
Story
.
Their
Penthouse
,
or
Front-Roof
,
they
hang
full
of
Swines
Teeth
,
Glasses
,
Shells
,
and
such
like
Baubles
,
strung
on
Thred
,
which
by
the
Wind
being
stirr'd
and
blown
one
against
another
,
make
a
gingling
noise
,
very
pleasant
.
The
Roof
,
which
they
finish
on
the
Ground
,
is
by
the
Builders
divided
into
two
parts
,
one
on
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
laid
upon
the
House
.
They
begin
their
Buildings
at
a
certain
time
of
the
Year
,
viz.
in
Ianuary
or
February
,
because
those
are
dry
Months
;
but
before
they
build
,
they
make
Observations
of
their
good
Success
by
Dreams
,
which
they
tell
to
one
another
every
Morning
:
If
they
dream
of
a
Post
,
or
Pisang
Tree
,
or
short
Cane
,
they
look
upon
it
as
a
good
signification
,
and
begin
their
Building
▪
but
if
they
Dream
of
a
long
Reed
on
Cane
,
in
their
Language
call'd
Foerik
,
they
take
it
for
an
ill
Omen
,
and
defer
the
Work
till
they
have
better
Visions
.
When
they
begin
to
build
,
they
thus
invoke
one
of
their
Idols
:
Oh
Father
,
be
with
us
;
when
we
go
to
cut
Canes
,
and
we
will
build
an
Edifice
for
thee
,
and
pull
the
old
one
down
;
which
done
,
we
will
serve
thee
with
more
Zeal
than
ever
we
did
before
.
Coming
into
the
Cane
Thicket
,
they
first
cut
off
one
of
the
slenderest
of
all
,
speaking
these
words
:
Ipatahoang
,
Tuataki
,
Maganich
,
Maling
;
that
is
,
To
your
Honor
,
O
ye
gods
,
we
cut
this
Cane
,
because
you
have
made
good
our
Dreams
.
This
Reed
or
Cane
is
not
strip'd
of
its
Leaves
,
because
the
gods
may
see
what
it
was
cut
off
for
,
and
is
Planted
on
the
North
side
of
their
Temple
;
for
on
the
South
side
is
the
Burying
and
Offering
places
for
their
Dead
;
but
on
the
North
side
they
offer
all
living
things
.
After
they
have
cut
as
many
Canes
as
they
want
,
they
pull
down
the
old
House
,
having
before
made
a
small
Hut
,
just
big
enough
to
hold
their
Goods
;
before
they
go
to
work
upon
the
main
House
,
they
offer
to
their
gods
a
Box
of
Pinang
,
boyl'd
Rice
,
and
a
dry'd
Shepherd
,
or
some
other
the
like
Fish
,
with
entreaties
that
they
would
not
be
angry
at
it
;
for
say
they
,
We
will
build
you
a
new
House
,
we
pray
you
preserve
us
;
O
you
that
help
us
in
all
our
troubles
,
defend
us
against
our
Enemies
,
and
provide
for
us
in
necessity
;
We
pray
you
be
not
offended
with
us
;
receive
our
Offerings
,
and
enter
with
us
into
our
new
Houses
.
Which
done
,
enquiry
is
again
made
amongst
themselves
,
what
appear'd
to
every
one
in
their
sleep
the
Night
before
,
and
he
who
is
judg'd
to
have
had
the
best
Dream
,
begins
the
Work
first
,
and
offers
strong
Drink
,
and
Pinang
to
the
gods
,
praying
them
to
grant
him
two
quick
Hands
to
perform
his
Labor
.
When
the
Walls
are
made
,
the
Master
of
the
Work
first
entring
the
House
,
makes
an
Offering
to
the
gods
before
all
the
People
.
When
they
raise
the
Roof
,
three
or
four
Women
stand
ready
with
Callibashes
full
of
Water
,
out
of
which
drinking
,
they
spit
some
part
into
the
Mouths
of
each
other
,
which
if
deliver'd
cleanly
,
and
receiv'd
without
sprinkling
,
they
count
it
a
good
Omen
,
that
their
Houses
will
prove
stanch
and
long
lasting
.
But
the
Women
must
be
very
quick
in
this
performance
,
for
according
to
their
thinking
,
the
more
exquisite
and
nimbler
they
are
in
performance
,
the
sooner
they
believe
the
whole
work
will
be
ended
;
which
when
effected
,
and
the
House
perfectly
finish'd
,
then
they
Tope
at
such
a
free
and
plentiful
rate
,
that
they
conclude
these
Ceremonious
Rites
in
the
heighth
of
Ebrity
.
After
this
,
some
distance
from
the
House
,
sit
two
or
three
Men
,
every
one
holding
a
black
Pot
,
which
they
call
Tatak
,
and
Worshipping
,
say
,
Here
is
Liquor
,
come
let
us
drink
up
all
,
neither
be
offended
with
us
,
O
you
gods
,
but
assist
us
now
,
and
always
,
in
our
Buildings
.
Lastly
,
They
ask
again
for
every
ones
Dream
,
and
he
that
hath
Dreamt
best
,
must
lay
the
Floor
,
and
kindle
the
first
Fire
.
But
concerning
their
Superstition
in
Divine
Worship
,
they
give
to
each
Priestess
a
Box
of
Pasie
,
that
is
,
a
Peck
of
Rice
in
the
Ear
,
desiring
them
about
Noon
to
come
to
their
Houses
,
to
make
an
Oblation
to
their
gods
,
which
they
perform
in
this
manner
:
If
any
House
accidentally
happen
to
be
set
on
fire
(
by
which
oftentimes
whole
Streets
,
nay
whole
Villages
,
by
reason
of
the
combustible
Materials
,
are
burnt
to
Ashes
)
they
Apprehend
,
Accuse
,
and
without
Examination
,
as
if
Convicted
,
punish
that
Man
whom
they
first
find
in
the
Street
,
forcing
him
to
make
good
,
if
able
,
the
damage
towards
the
Re-building
,
which
if
he
refuse
,
his
House
is
immediately
set
on
fire
;
but
if
they
find
no
body
in
the
Street
to
accuse
,
then
as
if
all
were
guilty
,
they
lay
their
hands
to
the
work
,
and
at
their
own
Costs
and
Pains
finish
it
.
The
chief
Power
and
Strength
of
this
Island
consists
in
its
People
,
the
Countrey
being
wonderfully
populous
.
The
Towns
which
War
continually
one
against
another
,
are
fortifi'd
with
all
manner
of
Inventions
for
strength
;
and
in
stead
of
Walls
,
surrounded
with
great
Woods
,
Planted
on
purpose
,
and
much
stronger
than
any
Walls
,
for
the
Trees
stand
exceeding
close
,
and
above
three
hundred
Paces
in
breadth
.
The
strength
of
the
Island
.
The
Passages
in
and
out
are
onely
little
cross
Paths
,
with
many
turnings
and
windings
,
onely
wide
enough
for
one
Man
to
walk
,
so
that
they
must
follow
each
other
:
On
both
sides
of
the
narrow
Ways
are
some
little
Out-lets
,
in
which
they
may
lie
in
an
Ambuscade
,
so
that
no
man
can
pass
by
them
,
but
they
command
him
with
their
Bowe
.
In
the
Night
they
stick
them
full
of
Spikes
like
our
Galthrops
,
which
they
make
of
a
very
hard
Wood
;
sometimes
they
use
Snares
and
Traps
,
which
whoever
comes
amongst
them
is
caught
being
intangled
;
these
Paths
thus
made
,
as
occasion
offer
,
they
can
change
and
desert
,
and
make
new
ones
when
they
please
.
In
Middagh
and
Pimeba
,
nay
,
in
every
Town
are
three
or
four
very
high
Towers
built
of
Canes
,
on
which
Men
Arm'd
watch
with
Bowes
and
Arrows
Night
and
Day
.
They
continually
maintain
War
one
against
another
,
Lord
against
Lord
,
Manner
of
Fighting
.
and
Village
against
Village
:
In
like
manner
,
before
they
March
into
the
Fields
they
Superstitiously
observe
their
Dreams
which
they
had
the
Night
preceding
;
and
augury
,
from
the
singing
and
flying
of
a
certain
small
Bird
,
call'd
Aydak
;
if
this
Bird
meets
them
flying
with
a
Worm
in
his
Bill
,
they
take
it
for
an
infallible
sign
,
that
they
shall
conquer
their
Enemies
;
but
if
the
Bird
flies
from
them
,
or
pass
by
them
,
they
are
so
much
dishearten'd
with
the
ill
Omen
,
that
they
return
home
,
nor
will
Engage
till
they
have
better
signs
:
They
chuse
always
one
most
approv'd
for
Valor
as
their
General
,
whom
they
stile
Tamatuwa
,
who
never
takes
the
Field
,
or
Engage
in
Battel
,
before
he
hath
by
Offerings
endeavor'd
to
pacifie
and
implore
the
gods
for
good
success
.
They
shew
no
Mercy
,
nor
give
any
Quarter
,
but
Slaughter
all
,
not
sparing
Women
and
Children
;
neither
are
they
satisfi'd
with
killing
them
,
but
carry
home
the
Heads
of
the
Slain
as
Trophies
of
their
Victory
,
being
receiv'd
at
their
return
by
their
Wives
and
Children
,
with
great
rejoycing
express'd
by
Singing
and
Dancing
,
and
enter
the
Towns
with
the
Heads
of
their
Enemies
erected
upon
long
Poles
,
which
they
present
to
their
gods
seven
succeeding
Nights
;
after
having
taken
off
all
the
flesh
,
they
hang
up
in
their
Houses
the
Sculls
as
Ornaments
,
as
we
in
Europe
use
Paintings
or
Statues
.
When
they
draw
forth
again
to
the
like
bloody
Work
,
they
take
the
before-mention'd
Sculs
with
them
,
and
stop
their
Mouths
full
of
Rice
:
And
when
thus
cramb'd
,
invoke
after
this
manner
:
You
Reliques
,
though
of
our
Enemies
,
O
let
your
Spirits
departed
from
you
,
march
with
us
into
the
Field
,
and
help
us
to
obtain
the
Victory
;
which
if
you
please
to
grant
,
and
we
have
the
day
,
we
promise
to
present
you
with
continual
Offerings
,
and
reckon
you
among
the
number
of
our
favoring
gods
:
But
if
they
be
routed
and
some
slain
,
whose
Bodies
they
could
not
bring
off
,
they
return
to
their
Towns
with
great
lamentations
,
then
feed
their
fancies
with
representatives
,
dress'd
up
as
Babies
in
Clouts
,
like
those
that
were
lost
in
the
Field
,
whom
they
Interr
,
as
if
the
very
same
Persons
,
and
get
the
Priestess
to
make
Offerings
to
the
Deceas'd
Souls
,
conjuring
them
not
to
go
amongst
,
nor
by
intelligence
help
their
Adversaries
:
Then
the
Priestess
goes
by
her self
to
the
appointed
place
,
and
offers
to
the
Souls
of
the
Deceas'd
a
Swines
Liver
,
Heart
,
and
one
or
two
of
the
Feet
,
together
with
scalded
Rice
,
Pinang
,
and
Masakhaw
;
at
her
return
she
relates
what
a
sad
complaint
the
Souls
departed
made
,
and
that
they
were
almost
starv'd
.
Their
Arms
are
Bowes
,
Arrows
,
Shields
,
Swords
,
Faulchions
,
Spears
,
of
Arms.
Darts
,
about
the
length
of
a
half
Pike
,
headed
with
pointed
Steel
,
and
having
four
Rings
of
Barbs
,
close
to
which
hangs
a
long
Line
,
wherewith
when
they
have
discharg'd
the
Dart
,
and
wounded
any
,
they
hale
to
them
by
the
Line
and
Staff
of
the
Javelin
the
struck
Enemy
,
whom
when
within
their
reach
,
taking
hold
of
the
Hair
with
their
left
Hand
,
with
the
right
they
whip
off
their
Heads
,
and
leave
the
Corps
neglected
.
They
fight
not
always
,
though
drawn
up
in
battel
array
,
but
when
the
two
Armies
are
in
view
,
often
from
each
Party
a
bold
Champion
steps
forth
,
Arm'd
with
a
Shield
,
two
short
Swords
,
a
Spear
,
and
half
a
dozen
lesser
Darts
;
thus
provided
they
fight
valiantly
till
one
is
slain
,
and
the
Victor
returning
with
his
Head
upon
his
Lance
,
about
whom
his
Friends
flock
,
Rejoycing
,
Dancing
,
Singing
,
and
Drinking
Masakhaw
;
then
returning
home
,
he
fixes
his
bare
Scull
as
a
Register
and
Trophy
of
their
Victory
;
and
this
Duel
,
for
that
time
decides
the
Quarrel
,
and
all
march
off
in
quiet
.
If
any
of
the
Natives
of
this
Isle
happen
to
fall
sick
,
they
apply
themselves
only
Curing
of
their
Sick
.
to
Women-Doctors
,
for
no
other
officiate
there
;
who
finding
out
the
part
affected
by
inquiry
,
they
rub
and
chafe
it
very
strongly
,
and
if
that
cure
not
,
which
seldom
happens
,
they
are
at
a
loss
,
being
utterly
ignorant
of
the
knowledge
of
Physick
,
or
how
to
make
any
application
,
either
by
Herbs
or
other
Compound
Medicines
fitting
for
Distempers
,
or
in
any
manner
how
to
rectifie
the
Diet
of
the
Sick
.
But
before
the
Tamatatah
(
for
so
they
call
their
Doctress
)
comes
to
the
Patient
,
she
Sacrifices
to
their
gods
;
if
the
Distemper
be
small
,
then
only
with
Masakhaw
;
but
if
the
sickness
be
dangerous
,
with
Pinang
and
Siry
;
if
the
Disease
be
stubborn
,
then
the
Priestess
being
sent
for
,
makes
Offering
to
the
gods
Tagitelag
and
Tagesikel
;
but
if
the
Distemper
doth
not
remit
,
then
the
Doctress
and
Priestess
come
both
together
,
and
seek
by
Charms
and
Incantations
to
find
out
whether
the
Person
shall
Live
or
Die
,
which
they
perform
after
this
manner
:
The
Priestess
pretending
to
speak
with
the
Sick
Mans
or
Womans
Spirit
,
pulls
them
by
their
Fingers
,
which
if
they
crack
,
she
comforts
them
with
hopes
of
recovery
;
but
if
not
,
they
look
upon
it
as
a
certain
sign
of
Death
.
Secondly
,
they
take
a
Leaf
from
a
Tree
,
by
them
call'd
Fangack
,
which
putting
before
the
Sick
Persons
Lips
,
the
Priestess
comes
with
a
Mouth
full
of
Water
,
and
spurts
on
the
Leaf
;
if
the
Water
runs
off
towards
her
,
it
is
a
sign
of
Life
;
but
if
it
remains
with
the
disaffected
,
or
fall
on
the
other
side
,
they
expect
certain
death
;
but
if
at
last
the
Sick
recovers
,
he
is
not
permitted
to
come
into
their
Congregation
during
their
Karichang
,
for
that
is
a
testimony
of
his
Thankfulness
for
the
preservation
of
Life
;
and
then
he
brings
to
the
Priestess
a
Pot
full
of
Masakhaw
,
an
Offering
to
the
gods
Takafocloe
,
Telumalum
,
and
Tapali
Appe
,
saying
,
Accept
this
as
a
token
of
Thanksgiving
from
my
Hands
;
you
have
well
done
to
give
me
Life
.
While
they
are
going
to
the
Priestess
about
this
affair
,
they
must
take
heed
that
they
meet
with
no
Blind
or
Decrepit
Person
,
for
if
they
should
,
they
must
return
,
lest
they
be
punish'd
with
another
Sickness
.
They
also
account
it
a
strange
Omen
,
to
hear
any
one
Sneese
in
their
going
:
But
if
the
Distemper
increase
daily
to
a
greater
height
,
either
by
Convulsions
or
other
acute
Pains
,
they
lay
the
whole
blame
upon
the
Devil
himself
,
as
being
the
Author
,
whom
they
call
Schytinglitto
;
whom
to
expel
,
they
send
for
the
Priestess
,
who
conjures
him
in
this
manner
:
First
,
after
some
Oblations
,
she
prays
to
the
gods
to
strengthen
her
against
the
Devil
,
and
banish
all
manner
of
fears
from
her
;
then
calling
for
a
Sword
,
and
a
Pot
of
Masakhaw
,
attended
with
some
of
the
stoutest
Youth
,
which
are
so
valiant
as
to
venture
with
her
,
hunts
through
all
the
corners
of
the
House
after
the
Devil
;
whom
when
she
hath
found
,
as
she
crys
out
,
she
drives
away
,
assisted
by
the
young
Men
,
making
a
most
terrible
noise
.
Having
thus
driven
him
a
considerable
way
to
the
Bank
of
a
River
,
or
some
running
Water
,
or
to
the
Woods
if
there
be
no
Water
near
,
then
she
takes
the
Pot
with
Masakhaw
,
and
first
drinking
a
good
Soope
out
of
it
,
throwing
the
remainder
Pot
and
all
after
the
Devil
,
and
says
these
words
,
Take
that
,
and
return
not
to
the
Patient
from
whom
I
expell'd
you
.
This
done
,
she
plants
a
Cane
in
the
Ground
,
of
which
(
as
they
report
)
the
Devil
stands
in
great
fear
.
When
the
Fiend
(
as
she
saith
)
approaches
her
,
she
strikes
very
fiercely
at
him
,
and
shows
some
Hair
hid
about
her
for
that
purpose
to
the
People
,
which
she
makes
them
believe
(
and
they
credit
)
that
she
hath
broke
the
Devils
Head
,
and
pull'd
those
Locks
from
it
;
and
for
this
her
trouble
she
receives
a
Red
Strip'd
Garment
,
and
so
departs
:
But
if
the
Distemper
still
continues
,
and
that
there
is
no
sign
of
amendment
,
they
send
again
for
the
Priestess
,
who
coming
thither
,
saith
,
That
the
Devil
loves
the
House
,
and
therein
intends
to
dwell
;
Whereupon
,
being
desir'd
to
drive
him
from
thence
,
and
also
her
Reward
shew'd
her
,
she
takes
a
Spade
,
Digs
a
Hole
in
several
places
of
the
House
,
and
pulls
out
some
more
Hair
which
she
hath
hid
,
crying
aloud
to
all
the
standers
by
,
that
she
hath
had
the
Devil
by
the
Head
,
and
that
that
is
his
Hair
;
then
seeming
to
force
him
out
of
the
House
,
with
many
scurrilous
Exclamations
.
After
all
endeavors
us'd
in
vain
,
and
that
their
Stiches
and
Pains
no
way
abate
,
then
they
commit
them
to
their
gods
;
but
when
they
are
ready
to
yield
up
the
Ghost
,
they
pour
so
much
strong
Liquor
down
their
Throats
,
that
running
out
at
their
Mouth
and
Nostrils
,
it
drowns
and
suffocates
:
Thus
having
fetch'd
the
last
Gasp
,
all
those
that
are
about
him
cry
out
with
a
lamentable
voice
,
making
strange
Gesticulations
,
clapping
,
and
stamping
with
their
Hands
and
Feet
;
and
to
give
notice
that
one
is
dead
in
the
Town
,
they
go
up
and
Mourning
for
the
Dead
.
down
Tabering
upon
one
of
their
Drums
;
which
done
,
and
the
Corps
wash'd
in
warm
Water
,
his
best
Clothes
are
put
on
,
adorn'd
with
Bracelets
and
other
Ornaments
,
his
Weapons
laid
by
him
,
and
Rice
and
Masakhaw
proffer'd
to
him
,
all
which
lie
two
days
by
the
Body
;
which
if
they
should
not
do
,
his
Soul
(
they
say
)
would
be
angry
:
Likewise
they
kill
a
Hog
for
his
Provision
,
to
supply
his
long
Journey
,
and
then
they
offer
the
Corps
up
to
their
gods
:
Before
the
House
they
set
up
a
long
Cane
,
with
a
Pennon
on
the
top
,
and
near
it
a
great
Tub
with
Water
,
for
the
Soul
to
Bathe
in
:
Against
the
Evening
,
all
the
Friends
come
thither
,
accompany'd
with
most
of
the
Towns-men
,
every
one
with
a
Pot
of
Masakhaw
;
the
nearest
of
Kin
to
the
Deceas'd
,
lay
themselves
down
by
the
Corps
,
and
making
a
mournful
complaint
,
utter
these
words
;
Why
didst
thou
die
?
why
didst
thou
leave
us
?
What
hurt
,
what
harm
have
we
done
thee
?
O
my
Son
,
my
loving
Child
come
hither
to
us
,
and
stay
with
us
;
If
you
will
not
,
take
us
to
your self
,
since
we
are
ready
to
die
and
follow
you
;
What
shall
we
do
without
you
?
what
do
we
do
here
after
you
?
To
increase
their
sorrow
,
the
Women
make
a
very
doleful
noise
,
by
trampling
and
tabering
with
their
Feet
on
a
hollow
Trough
before
the
Door
,
at
which
the
standers
by
cry
,
Hark
,
how
the
Trees
bemoan
the
loss
of
this
Man
.
This
stamping
on
the
Trough
,
is
by
them
call'd
Smaghdakdaken
:
They
also
hire
several
Women
which
sit
constantly
crying
by
the
Corps
,
and
sometimes
make
sad
Complaints
,
and
Sing
mournful
Elegies
which
they
name
Temulidid
▪
These
Women
likewise
pray
to
the
gods
,
that
the
Soul
may
have
a
good
place
in
Heaven
,
and
find
a
new
Wife
and
Friends
there
:
The
young
Men
,
in
the
mean
time
running
up
and
down
with
Rattles
in
their
Hands
.
After
the
Corps
hath
lain
two
days
on
Rushes
,
they
bring
it
to
a
place
call'd
Takay
,
where
they
wash
it
several
times
with
warm
Water
;
but
if
a
rich
Person
,
with
Masakhaw
,
then
scrape
it
so
long
,
till
pieces
of
Flesh
and
Skin
hang
▪
dangling
about
it
.
Lastly
,
they
make
a
gentle
fire
nine
days
under
the
Corps
▪
which
Roasting
by
degrees
,
occasions
a
horrible
stench
.
The
Body
thus
Broyl'd
is
wound
up
in
a
Mat
,
and
laid
again
on
the
Rushes
as
before
;
then
they
make
a
great
Feast
call'd
Gahalhal
,
killing
ten
or
twelve
Swine
,
some
for
offerings
to
the
gods
,
others
for
Taghimihe
,
or
Provisions
for
the
departed
Souls
Journey
.
Some
of
this
Pork
is
cut
in
small
pieces
,
and
serv'd
about
to
the
Mourners
;
at
that
time
the
House
is
fill'd
with
Men
and
Women
,
every
one
with
a
Pot
of
Masakhaw
,
all
which
sometimes
Weep
,
and
sometimes
Drink
,
till
they
are
all
Maudlin-Drunk
;
they
mix
a
strange
complaint
with
horrid
confusion
:
Then
the
nearest
Relations
go
again
to
the
Corps
,
and
make
the
foremention'd
complaints
,
why
he
dy'd
,
&c.
If
it
be
the
body
of
a
rich
Person
,
it
is
kept
some
years
before
it
is
Bury'd
,
and
serv'd
every
day
as
if
living
,
setting
fresh
Meat
and
Drink
before
it
.
If
the
Deceas'd
dy'd
a
Batchellor
,
then
they
relate
all
the
Heroick
Exploits
which
he
perform'd
in
his
Life
time
,
and
the
number
of
his
slain
Enemies
;
over
his
Head
they
hang
a
Cane
,
with
as
many
Notches
in
it
as
he
hath
kill'd
Men.
Lastly
,
they
carry
the
Dead
to
the
common
Burying-place
,
close
by
their
Temples
,
where
some
must
watch
nine
or
ten
days
,
for
they
certainly
believe
that
the
Devil
watches
about
him
all
that
time
;
after
the
ten
days
expired
,
their
Friends
go
thither
with
Rattles
,
and
Boughs
of
Pisang
Trees
,
with
fire
in
their
Hands
,
making
a
terrible
noise
,
under
pretence
to
hunt
the
Devil
from
thence
.
The
Wife
to
the
Deceased
(
if
he
leaves
one
behind
him
)
Prays
before
him
so
long
as
he
lies
in
the
House
,
desiring
the
gods
,
that
they
would
be
kind
and
merciful
to
him
.
And
while
the
Corps
is
above
the
Ground
,
the
House
may
not
be
swept
,
but
when
the
Corps
is
carry'd
out
,
and
the
House
swept
,
the
Woman
that
did
it
must
throw
away
the
Broom
towards
the
South
,
saying
,
Who
owes
the
House
?
whereupon
answering
her self
,
It
doth
not
belong
to
me
nor
us
,
what
then
have
we
to
do
with
this
House
?
These
People
observe
seven
Solemn
times
as
Festivals
with
great
Ceremonies
:
Seven
Feasts
.
The
first
call'd
Trepaupoe
Lakkang
,
which
begins
at
the
latter
end
of
April
,
First
.
and
is
kept
by
the
Sea
side
,
whither
both
Young
and
Old
,
Rich
and
Poor
,
flock
in
great
multitudes
:
Here
their
Priestess
pretends
to
speak
with
,
and
receive
Answers
from
their
gods
,
offering
them
Swines-flesh
,
Rice
,
Masakhaw
,
and
Pisang
,
with
Prayers
to
send
them
store
of
Rain
for
the
forwarding
the
growth
of
their
Corn
,
or
if
it
be
already
grown
,
to
keep
it
from
hurtful
Winds
.
After
their
Sacrifices
ended
,
they
sit
down
about
the
same
place
,
and
fall
a
Drinking
to
excess
;
while
the
ancient
men
standing
on
a
row
every
one
with
a
whole
Reed
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Lance
in
the
other
,
sprinkle
them
with
Masakhaw
.
In
their
Huts
they
discourse
of
all
their
Villanies
committed
,
or
brag
who
hath
slain
the
most
of
their
Enemies
,
and
brought
home
their
Heads
as
Trophies
;
but
he
that
hath
done
the
most
work
in
Harvest
,
is
accounted
the
bravest
Fellow
.
The
second
Feast
call'd
Warabo
Lang
Varolbo
,
that
is
,
Tying
Fast
,
they
generally
Second
Feast
.
hold
in
Iune
,
against
which
they
observe
their
Dreams
,
and
Singing
of
the
Birds
.
At
the
day
of
Offering
they
rise
very
early
,
and
make
themselves
ready
for
the
Work
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
with
great
Zeal
;
the
Women
first
Consecrate
the
Irons
with
which
they
Weed
;
the
Basket
in
which
they
carry
their
Caps
,
likewise
the
Callabashes
,
Rings
,
Bracelets
,
Chests
,
the
Front
of
the
House
and
Bridge
;
Praying
also
to
the
gods
Tamagisangak
,
and
Tekaroepada
for
good
Fortune
,
and
security
against
Fire
,
and
to
be
their
Defence
against
Poysonous
and
Voracious
Beasts
;
all
which
they
do
before
they
go
out
.
The
Men
Pray
to
the
gods
Topoliap
and
Takavoelie
,
and
offer
them
Masakhaw
,
boyl'd
Rice
,
Pinang
,
Siri
,
and
Swines
flesh
,
begging
of
them
in
time
of
War
,
to
defend
them
against
their
Enemies
,
to
sharpen
their
Swords
,
Arrows
,
and
Assagays
;
and
lastly
,
to
harden
their
Bodies
against
their
Adversaries
,
Darts
,
and
Arrows
.
Then
both
Men
and
Women
,
but
most
of
the
Female
Sex
go
to
their
Priestess
call'd
Ibis
,
to
whom
they
shew
great
Reverence
and
Obedience
;
some
years
ago
there
was
a
certain
Ibis
call'd
Tiladam
Tuaka
,
which
was
us'd
to
perform
many
abominable
Ceremonies
at
this
Feast
,
viz.
She
climb'd
on
the
Roof
of
the
Temple
,
where
she
stood
in
sight
of
all
the
People
,
then
began
to
tell
them
,
that
the
gods
would
have
taken
her
to
them
from
the
Temple
;
which
done
,
she
call'd
for
the
Drink-Offerings
,
and
holding
a
great
Pot
with
Liquor
in
both
Hands
,
said
,
That
the
gods
,
unless
she
did
so
,
would
not
drink
;
then
being
drunk
,
she
pull'd
off
all
her
Clothes
,
Because
the
Children
of
God
,
said
she
,
cannot
enter
into
Heaven
with
any
Earthly
Robes
.
Thus
standing
in
sight
of
all
People
,
she
began
to
evacuate
what
she
had
so
greedily
swallow'd
,
saying
,
That
the
gods
,
according
to
the
quantity
of
her
Vomit
,
would
send
them
Rain
;
whereupon
the
People
force
upon
her
more
Liquor
,
that
they
may
have
plenty
of
Rain
:
If
the
Priestess
chances
to
Urine
thorow
the
Roof
of
the
Church
,
then
the
Spectators
promise
to
themselves
a
fruitful
year
,
but
if
not
,
great
scarcity
,
so
that
they
often
drink
the
more
to
satisfie
the
People
;
then
bidding
the
whole
Congregation
look
up
,
she
Tabors
on
her
private
parts
a
considerable
time
,
which
Taboring
the
Spectators
observe
with
as
much
Zeal
,
as
in
our
Countrey
the
Auditors
give
ear
to
the
Preaching
of
a
Sermon
.
Lastly
,
coming
down
,
she
falls
flat
on
the
ground
,
and
begins
to
roar
and
foam
,
rolling
too
and
again
,
and
spreading
her
Hands
and
Feet
,
then
lies
still
a
while
,
as
in
a
Trance
;
her
associates
come
to
lift
her
up
,
but
seem
to
have
met
with
too
weighty
a
burthen
;
yet
at
last
recovering
,
after
she
hath
made
a
small
Speech
to
the
People
,
her
Companions
lead
her
into
the
Temple
,
where
she
drinks
her self
dead
Drunk
;
all
which
impudent
debaucheries
,
as
they
say
,
are
done
to
the
honor
of
their
gods
,
to
grant
them
store
of
Rain
,
and
a
plentiful
Harvest
.
All
the
Women
must
appear
naked
at
this
Feast
,
except
their
Privacies
,
which
they
cover
with
a
Kagpay
,
that
is
,
a
little
piece
of
Cloath
;
so
also
must
the
Men
:
When
they
have
drunk
out
all
their
Liquor
at
the
Temple
,
the
Congregation
goes
home
,
where
they
Drink
till
the
Morning
,
and
walk
from
house
to
house
,
committing
all
manner
of
Villanies
,
not
fearing
to
lie
with
,
or
vitiate
their
Sisters
and
Daughters
.
The
third
Feast
call'd
Sickariariang
,
they
keep
in
Iune
;
the
manner
thus
:
Third
Feast
.
After
every
one
hath
done
their
Private
Devotions
in
their
Houses
,
and
as
they
say
,
spoke
with
the
gods
,
they
make
themselves
ready
to
go
to
the
general
place
of
Sacrifice
near
the
Sea
.
The
Men
walk
stark
naked
,
but
the
Women
have
a
small
Clout
before
them
.
At
their
general
Assembly
,
the
Priestess
offers
to
the
gods
,
of
whom
they
now
request
,
that
they
may
be
strengthen'd
against
their
Enemies
;
and
the
Women
,
that
the
Corn
be
preserv'd
from
Tempests
and
Wild
Beasts
.
Amongst
all
other
,
this
is
the
most
Celebrated
,
because
it
is
as
one
of
Bacchus
and
Venus's
Feasts
;
so
that
it
differs
much
and
exceeds
the
rest
,
in
perpetrating
unheard
of
Abominations
,
both
night
and
day
:
The
young
Men
are
commanded
by
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
to
go
naked
to
this
Feast
,
and
to
exercise
themselves
with
Running
,
and
Martial
Discipline
,
which
they
willingly
perform
.
The
fourth
nam'd
Lingout
,
begins
in
Harvest
,
and
kept
also
on
the
Sea
shore
,
Fourth
Feast
.
near
the
mouth
of
a
River
:
Hither
also
both
Men
and
Women
going
naked
,
pray
to
the
gods
for
Rain
,
to
keep
the
Corn
in
the
Ears
,
to
banish
Storms
and
Tempests
,
which
very
frequently
rise
in
that
Moneth
.
Great
villanies
are
committed
at
this
Feast
.
The
Youths
are
stuck
and
hung
with
green
Boughs
and
Garlands
,
and
so
adorn'd
,
must
run
Races
with
Rattles
in
their
Hands
;
he
that
gets
first
to
the
River
wins
the
Wager
,
and
by
the
Maidens
is
conducted
and
carry'd
over
,
where
he
enjoys
the
handsomest
of
them
at
his
pleasure
.
The
fifth
Feast
call'd
Piniang
,
is
kept
in
October
,
at
which
time
the
Magistrates
Fifth
Feast
.
have
a
piece
of
Wood
cut
in
the
fashion
of
a
Tortoise-shell
,
ty'd
to
their
Bodies
,
whereupon
in
the
Night
,
with
their
whole
Congregation
,
they
walk
Drumming
and
Shouting
up
and
down
the
Town
.
At
this
Feast
they
come
all
clothed
to
their
place
of
Offering
,
to
run
about
with
the
artificial
Shell
,
which
is
first
perform'd
by
those
whose
Parents
are
yet
living
,
then
by
those
that
are
Orphans
.
This
Feast
is
no
less
polluted
by
vicious
performances
than
the
other
.
The
sixth
they
name
Itaoungang
:
At
this
Feastival
the
old
and
young
Men
appear
Sixth
Feast
.
in
peculiar
Habits
,
and
have
a
pretty
way
of
moving
their
Hands
and
Feet
,
Capering
,
and
hitting
their
Feet
one
against
another
,
and
likewise
act
several
Postures
with
their
Hands
;
besides
many
other
Ceremonies
,
too
long
here
to
relate
.
This
continues
two
days
,
meeting
both
Morning
and
Evening
,
at
the
sound
of
the
artificial
Tortoise-shell
;
after
they
have
perform'd
their
several
Offerings
to
their
Deities
,
they
fall
a
Drinking
,
in
which
they
spend
the
whole
Night
.
The
seventh
Feast
call'd
Korouloutaen
,
is
kept
in
November
with
great
Solemnity
.
Seventh
Feast
.
At
the
time
of
this
Feast
they
adorn
their
Arms
and
Heads
with
white
Feathers
.
The
Formosans
(
except
those
by
the
Hollanders
converted
to
Christianity
)
believe
not
in
God
,
the
Creator
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
but
Worship
thirteen
Idols
.
The
first
and
chiefest
is
call'd
Tamagisangak
,
and
resides
in
the
West
part
of
Heaven
.
The
other
his
Wife
,
Takaroepada
,
and
dwells
over
against
him
in
the
East
:
both
these
are
by
them
accounted
for
their
powerfullest
gods
,
and
reverenc'd
with
great
Devotion
;
for
if
any
War
lay
desolate
their
Cities
,
or
Sickness
and
Famine
oppress
the
People
,
they
say
all
proceeds
from
the
neglect
of
their
duty
in
worshipping
these
gods
.
The
third
God
call'd
Tamagisangak
reigns
in
the
South
,
and
shapes
handsome
People
,
as
the
fourth
his
heavenly
Consort
Teckarupada
,
in
the
East
gives
growth
to
Corn
and
Field-Fruits
;
they
say
,
these
Deities
have
the
ordering
of
Mans
Life
,
wherefore
the
Women
present
them
with
Seeds
and
Plants
:
They
believe
likewise
that
Thunder
is
the
Goddess
Teckarupada's
voice
,
chiding
at
her
Husband
for
not
sending
Rain
timely
upon
the
Earth
,
and
he
always
,
when
thus
ratled
up
by
his
thundering
Wife
,
delays
not
to
send
Rain
in
abundance
.
The
fifth
God
call'd
Tugittellaegh
,
and
his
Queen
Tagisikel
the
sixth
,
have
the
cure
of
the
Sick
,
and
are
worshipp'd
by
them
.
The
seventh
Deity
being
Tiwarakahoeloe
,
and
the
eighth
Tamakakamak
,
are
chiefly
reverenc'd
by
such
as
frequent
the
Woods
and
Forest
,
to
hunt
and
kill
wild
Beasts
.
The
ninth
call'd
Tapaliat
,
and
the
other
Tatawoeli
,
govern
all
Martial
Affairs
,
and
are
for
the
most
part
invok'd
by
Soldiers
.
The
eleventh
nam'd
Takarye
,
and
the
twelfth
Tamakading
,
preside
their
annual
Feasts
,
and
punish
the
omission
of
their
long
setled
Customs
.
The
thirteenth
Farikhe
,
they
say
resides
in
the
North
,
they
esteem
him
a
cross-grain'd
and
ill
natur'd
God
,
whose
business
is
to
deform
what
ever
nature
makes
Comely
,
and
therefore
onely
worship
him
that
he
may
not
mis-shape
them
.
The
Natives
relate
,
that
this
last
God
was
formerly
a
Man
living
in
Sinkam
,
very
fierce
,
and
of
a
stern
Countenance
,
with
an
exceeding
long
Nose
,
which
caus'd
the
People
so
to
mock
at
him
,
that
growing
impatient
to
bear
such
indignities
any
longer
,
he
desir'd
of
the
Gods
to
take
him
amongst
them
,
which
was
immediately
granted
;
that
after
some
stay
there
,
he
descended
again
,
and
gave
his
Countrey-men
twenty
seven
Articles
or
Commandments
,
charging
to
observe
them
strictly
,
threatning
,
that
if
they
neglected
,
he
would
send
upon
them
many
and
great
Plagues
.
These
Commandments
they
keep
ten
days
together
every
Month
,
beginning
when
the
Moon
enters
Aries
,
which
time
is
by
them
call'd
Karichang
▪
of
which
Laws
more
hereafter
.
The
Formosans
are
very
slothful
,
and
Till
but
little
,
although
they
possess
much
fruitful
and
rich
Land
.
None
dare
be
so
bold
to
Sowe
his
Ground
,
before
he
hath
offer'd
two
Hogs
at
Tamacuwalo
and
Tamabal
,
chief
Houses
belonging
to
the
third
and
fourth
Gods
,
Teckarupada
,
and
Tamagisangak
;
and
this
Oblation
is
requir'd
by
one
of
the
Priests
belonging
to
the
same
Houses
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Oldest
of
the
Village
,
when
it
Rains
,
bring
a
Hog
,
and
abundance
of
Masakhaw
to
the
Priests
that
dwell
in
those
two
Houses
,
to
be
offer'd
to
their
Gods
.
If
at
their
going
to
Sowe
their
Fields
,
they
chance
to
meet
a
wild
Beast
,
and
kill
it
,
they
carry
the
Liver
and
Heart
as
a
Victim
,
to
their
Gods
in
the
two
Houses
;
and
when
all
the
People
are
assembled
,
the
Priests
of
the
two
Houses
must
first
Sowe
a
small
spot
of
Ground
,
and
then
all
the
rest
may
proceed
,
having
first
laid
between
two
Bundles
of
Straw
,
by
them
call'd
Tenguro
,
a
Pisang
Leaf
,
a
little
Siri
and
Lime
,
to
be
offer'd
to
their
Gods
.
The
Seed
being
put
into
the
Ground
,
a
Rice
Pot
,
in
their
Language
call'd
Sangi
,
is
placed
on
the
North
side
of
the
two
Houses
,
and
left
there
till
the
Rice
hath
attain'd
its
full
growth
.
If
the
Corn
near
the
Pots
(
for
close
by
them
they
Sowe
a
little
)
grows
well
,
they
take
them
away
with
great
joy
,
and
freely
believe
,
that
they
shall
have
a
kindly
and
plentiful
Harvest
.
They
are
not
permitted
to
take
Tobacco
in
the
Seed-time
,
lest
(
as
their
Priestesses
tell
them
)
all
their
Seed
should
turn
into
that
stinking
Vapor
.
The
are
forbidden
in
that
time
to
throw
the
Bones
of
Salt
Fish
,
or
Peels
of
Onions
on
the
Ground
;
but
must
carry
them
in
a
Talangack
,
or
Pot
,
into
the
Woods
,
to
prevent
the
devouring
of
their
Corn
by
Poysonous
Serpents
.
They
must
keep
no
Fire
,
lest
the
Corn
should
be
burnt
.
Sugar-Canes
or
Pomegranates
they
may
eat
onely
in
the
Evening
;
but
they
may
not
during
that
Season
taste
any
Roast-meat
,
for
fear
the
Corn
should
be
set
on
Fire
by
wild
Swine
;
nor
any
Mahall
,
that
is
,
Powder'd
Flesh
,
lest
it
should
be
devour'd
by
Worms
:
They
must
also
abstain
from
Kanging
and
a
Hay
,
both
Fishes
,
because
they
believe
,
if
they
should
eat
of
them
,
that
the
Corn
would
have
no
Ears
.
They
conceit
,
That
if
they
should
sleep
in
the
Field
during
their
Seed-time
,
their
Corn
would
not
grow
upright
,
but
lodge
on
the
Ground
;
and
if
they
drink
any
Water
,
except
mix'd
with
Masakhaw
,
that
the
Grain
would
never
ripen
,
but
be
green
and
watery
.
If
the
Dust
or
Sand
happen
to
light
in
ones
Eyes
,
he
may
not
endeavor
to
get
it
out
by
rubbing
,
or
otherwise
,
till
he
has
quit
the
Field
they
have
sown
.
They
never
cut
their
Corn
before
they
have
made
Offerings
to
their
Gods
.
If
a
Thorn
chances
to
get
in
any
ones
Foot
,
he
must
not
pull
it
out
in
the
Field
,
but
must
leave
the
Place
.
No
Woman
may
turn
her
back
Parts
to
a
Man
,
nor
go
naked
.
Many
more
ridiculous
Customs
they
use
during
the
Seed-time
,
which
are
strictly
observ'd
by
them
;
as
,
when
the
Corn
is
ready
to
be
cut
,
they
thresh
one
Bundle
,
and
laying
a
Lump
of
Earth
upon
it
,
implore
the
Gods
to
fill
and
make
weighty
the
Ears
of
all
the
rest
.
After
they
have
brought
in
the
Corn
to
their
particular
Houses
,
they
offer
a
Swine
,
and
use
many
Ceremonies
in
the
killing
of
it
;
amongst
others
,
they
lay
a
great
piece
of
Clay
on
a
large
black
Pot
,
which
they
firmly
believe
makes
their
Corn
grow
more
full
and
weighty
.
Their
Hunting
,
which
is
never
less
than
twelve
days
together
,
is
perform'd
Hunting
.
sometimes
by
few
,
and
at
other
times
with
many
People
,
who
for
the
most
part
use
Snares
and
Canes
,
and
also
Assagays
,
Bowes
,
and
Arrows
.
When
they
have
appointed
a
great
Match
,
they
build
a
House
in
the
Fields
,
which
they
call
Cadelang
,
wherein
they
hang
all
their
Implements
.
And
as
they
have
their
third
and
fourth
Gods
that
look
over
their
Tillage
,
so
their
seventh
and
eighth
,
nam'd
Tawarakakoeloe
,
and
Tamakakamak
,
bear
the
sway
in
Hunting
.
Before
they
go
out
,
they
tell
to
one
another
the
Dreams
they
had
in
the
Preceding
Night
,
and
also
neglect
not
Augurial
Observations
;
insomuch
that
if
the
Bird
Aydak
meet
them
,
they
count
it
a
good
Omen
;
but
if
it
flies
either
on
the
right
or
left
side
of
them
,
they
put
off
their
Venating
Sport
till
some
other
time
.
Others
also
go
to
a
River
side
,
where
they
make
a
peculiar
kind
of
Sacrifice
to
their
Gods
,
with
these
Words
,
If
the
Devil
,
or
any
other
Evil
Spirits
follow
us
,
we
beseech
that
you
would
drive
and
banish
them
from
us
.
From
the
first
Quarry
of
every
sort
of
Wild
Creatures
,
they
take
a
snip
from
the
Tail
,
Mouth
,
Heart
,
and
Kidneys
,
which
with
a
Pisang
Leaf
,
scalded
Rice
,
and
Masakhaw
,
they
present
to
their
Deities
.
Coming
back
from
their
Recreation
,
they
return
thanks
to
the
Gods
,
in
the
House
which
they
built
to
put
their
Arms
,
and
Hunting-necessaries
in
,
praying
,
That
those
which
come
after
them
may
have
no
success
,
nor
kill
any
thing
.
Lastly
,
They
pull
down
and
burn
the
House
,
having
first
sent
for
the
Women
to
carry
home
the
taken
Venison
,
who
coming
thither
,
bring
abundance
of
cheering
Tope
to
make
merry
with
.
They
often
kill
at
one
of
these
great
Hunting-Matches
,
eight
hundred
,
a
thousand
,
nay
,
sometimes
two
thousand
Head
of
Deer
;
so
that
the
Netherlanders
could
buy
there
the
best
and
fattest
Hanch
of
Venison
for
a
Shilling
.
All
the
Formosans
much
differ
from
one
another
in
their
Speech
,
so
that
you
Language
.
shall
seldom
find
two
or
three
Villages
,
though
but
three
or
four
Leagues
distant
from
one
another
,
but
their
Dialects
vary
so
much
,
that
they
are
forc'd
to
use
Interpreters
.
They
have
neither
Letters
,
Writings
,
nor
Books
,
neither
were
willing
to
learn
,
although
both
the
Spaniards
and
Hollanders
have
offer'd
to
teach
and
instruct
them
.
The
Islands
Formosa
and
Tayowan
lay
very
convenient
for
the
Netherlanders
Chinese
Trade
,
because
at
most
Seasons
of
the
Year
they
could
sail
to
them
from
the
Coast
of
China
,
out
of
the
River
Chinch
,
or
Chinchieu
.
The
chiefest
Merchandise
which
the
Hollanders
got
at
Formosa
,
consisted
in
Sugar
,
Goats
and
Deers
Skins
,
which
they
transported
thence
to
Iapan
.
The
Companies
Merchandise
was
carried
in
Chinese
Jonks
to
the
River
Chinchieu
,
and
the
City
Eymuy
,
to
their
Factors
or
Merchants
residing
there
,
and
also
to
other
peculiar
Chinese
▪
Merchants
,
whose
Credit
was
good
,
to
send
them
such
Returns
as
were
desired
at
Iapan
,
India
,
and
the
Netherlands
,
which
Trade
was
conniv'd
at
by
the
Koabon
of
the
Territory
Fokien
.
There
also
came
some
peculiar
Merchants
out
of
China
,
with
their
own
Vessels
,
to
dispose
of
their
private
Merchandise
,
though
of
small
concern
:
Therefore
when
the
time
approach'd
,
that
the
Ships
were
to
go
Annually
to
Iapan
or
Batavia
,
and
that
the
Goods
came
but
slowly
from
China
,
they
were
necessitated
to
go
themselves
with
two
or
three
Vessels
to
China
or
Eymuy
,
where
the
Goods
were
brought
,
weigh'd
,
and
receiv'd
aboard
in
several
Parcels
,
and
were
forc'd
to
give
eight
or
ten
Tail
more
on
a
Picol
of
Silk
,
than
▪
otherwise
;
each
Tail
valued
at
about
five
Shillings
Sterling
,
and
a
Picol
,
a
hundred
twenty
five
Pound
weight
.
The
Formosans
observe
a
Time
,
which
they
call
Karichang
,
very
strictly
,
abstaining
from
several
things
while
it
lasteth
.
This
Karichang
comes
every
Month
once
,
which
is
when
the
Moon
(
as
we
mention'd
before
)
enters
our
Vernal
Sign
Aries
.
It
was
,
they
say
,
first
constituted
by
one
that
liv'd
in
Sinkan
,
call'd
Fariche
Fikrigo
Gon-go-Sey
,
being
of
a
very
stern
Countenance
,
with
a
long
Nose
,
for
which
,
mock'd
and
derided
by
all
his
Acquaintance
:
He
therefore
tyr'd
with
their
continual
gybes
and
jeering
,
having
still
one
fling
or
other
at
his
Nose
,
desir'd
the
Gods
that
they
would
please
to
take
him
from
this
wicked
World
,
and
place
him
in
Heaven
;
which
being
,
as
they
say
,
granted
,
after
some
time
he
descended
again
on
the
Earth
,
where
he
commanded
the
People
,
as
a
punishment
for
their
former
derision
,
strictly
to
observe
the
following
twenty
seven
Commandments
,
which
if
omitted
,
he
threatned
them
with
severe
Punishments
.
-
I.
Thou
shalt
not
in
the
time
of
Karichang
build
either
Houses
,
Walls
,
or
Resting-places
,
by
them
call'd
Taekops
;
nor
any
Hedges
or
Fences
in
the
Field
.
-
II.
Thou
shalt
neither
buy
nor
sell
Skins
,
Salt
,
Gangans
,
Painted
Clothes
,
nor
any
thing
else
of
that
kind
.
-
III.
No
Married-men
shall
sleep
with
their
Wives
in
the
time
of
Karichang
,
neither
shall
a
Young
Man
espouse
,
nor
bring
his
Houshold-stuff
or
Goods
to
his
Bride
,
nor
enjoy
her
,
lest
he
die
soon
after
,
have
a
lingring
Sickness
,
or
live
at
debate
.
-
IV.
Thou
shalt
not
manure
new
Lands
,
nor
lay
Straw
or
Grass
upon
them
,
nor
sow
any
Seed
upon
them
,
lest
all
thy
Labors
,
and
what
thou
hast
done
,
be
destroy'd
.
-
V.
Thou
shalt
not
make
Bowes
,
Arrows
,
Shields
,
Swords
,
Assagays
,
or
Snares
;
neither
shalt
thou
catch
any
Beast
.
If
any
Woman
make
Bracelets
,
they
shall
have
great
Pains
in
their
Arms.
-
VI.
Thou
shalt
not
put
on
any
new
Garment
,
nor
use
any
new
thing
whatsoever
,
lest
thou
lose
that
,
and
suffer
also
a
great
Sickness
.
-
VII
.
Thou
shalt
make
no
Bridges
,
lest
they
fall
,
or
be
broken
down
,
and
thy
Swine
die
.
-
VIII
.
No
Clothes
,
Gangans
,
Rice
,
Rice-Stampers
,
Black
Pots
with
two
Ears
,
nor
any
other
Drinking
Vessels
,
shall
be
brought
into
the
Houses
:
None
shall
cut
green
,
but
onely
dry
Canes
;
and
those
they
may
not
put
into
their
own
Houses
,
but
into
one
of
their
Neighbors
.
-
IX
.
Thou
shalt
not
plant
Pinang
,
nor
Clapper-Trees
,
nor
Canes
,
nor
Potatoes
,
nor
any
other
Plant.
-
X.
Thou
shalt
kindle
no
Fires
on
thy
new
Place
of
Assembly
,
which
is
call'd
Kavo
,
nor
sleep
in
them
,
lest
thou
be
punish'd
with
great
Sickness
.
-
XI
.
No
young
Men
shall
exercise
themselves
in
running
the
Race
call'd
Tragaduwell
.
-
XII
.
No
Child
born
in
that
time
shall
be
taken
from
his
Mother
;
lest
it
die
immediately
.
-
XIII
.
Let
no
Man
wear
any
Armlets
call'd
Salahim
,
lest
their
Arms
should
grow
sore
.
-
XIV
.
Thou
shalt
not
kill
any
Swine
,
though
one
of
thy
chiefest
Friends
come
to
visit
thee
,
unless
at
Obits
.
-
XV.
Thou
shalt
not
Fish
or
Hunt
for
more
than
thy
own
Provision
.
-
XVI
.
Thou
shalt
not
put
any
Swine
in
the
new
Houses
made
before
the
Karichang
,
if
there
were
none
in
before
.
-
XVII
.
Thou
shalt
not
name
the
Child
that
is
born
in
that
time
,
till
the
Karichang
be
over
,
lest
the
Child
die
:
-
XVIII
.
Nor
shall
the
Mother
stir
with
her
Infant
from
the
Child-bed
Chamber
,
further
than
the
next
Neighbors
.
-
XIX
.
A
new
Tamatawa
,
or
General
,
shall
not
march
into
the
Field
till
the
Karichang
is
over
.
-
XX.
A
Bridegroom
shall
not
walk
with
his
Bride
,
except
he
hath
gone
abroad
with
her
before
,
lest
some
dangerous
Sickness
ensue
.
-
XXI
.
No
Parent
shall
knock
out
their
Daughters
two
upper
Teeth
before
(
as
it
is
customary
with
them
)
nor
bore
Holes
in
their
Ears
during
the
Karichang
.
-
XXII
.
No
Man
that
never
travell'd
before
,
shall
then
begin
his
Journey
.
-
XXIII
.
No
Maid
shall
taber
with
her
Feet
on
a
Funeral-Trough
,
if
she
never
Danc'd
before
.
-
XXIV
.
Young
Children
,
call'd
Taliglig
,
shall
wear
no
Armlets
,
lest
some
hurt
should
befal
them
.
-
XXV
.
None
shall
go
in
Pilgrimage
,
call'd
Zapuliung
,
to
the
City
Mattou
,
in
this
time
,
except
they
have
been
there
before
.
-
XXVI
.
Thou
shalt
not
receive
into
thy
House
any
Chinese
,
or
other
stranger
;
but
carry
them
to
thy
Neighbors
.
And
if
thou
make
any
Contracts
or
Alliance
,
thou
shalt
do
it
with
a
Straw
in
thy
Hands
over
a
Chost
,
saying
,
Shall
I
gain
by
this
,
or
not
?
If
I
speak
angerly
,
will
he
be
patient
?
Which
said
,
thou
shalt
pay
the
Gods
the
usual
Offering
.
-
XXVII
.
Thou
maist
not
make
any
Mariche
thad
Kaddelangang
,
either
in
thy
A
kind
of
their
Meat
or
Drink
.
Towns
,
Houses
,
Fields
,
or
at
thy
Hunting
,
nor
no
Vagacang
,
in
the
time
of
Karichang
.
ANno
1652.
the
seventh
of
September
,
the
Chineses
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
being
then
under
the
Hollanders
obedience
,
depending
on
the
great
numbers
of
their
People
,
broke
out
into
Rebellion
,
led
by
Fayet
,
a
Ruler
of
Smeerdorp
,
lying
two
Leagues
from
Sakam
,
with
a
design
to
surprise
or
force
the
Castle
of
Tayowan
,
which
thus
they
contriv'd
,
viz.
To
invite
the
Governor
Nicholas
Verburgh
,
with
all
the
Officers
and
chiefest
of
the
Merchants
residing
in
the
City
Zelandia
,
to
their
Full-Moon
Feast
,
resolving
when
they
were
in
the
midst
of
all
their
Mirth
,
to
dispatch
them
in
a
general
Massacre
.
This
done
,
they
intended
to
march
to
the
Castle
,
under
pretence
to
bring
the
Governor
home
,
and
upon
the
opening
of
the
Castle-Gate
,
to
press
in
upon
them
,
and
so
Master
it
.
But
one
Pau
,
a
Chinese
Commander
,
who
dwelt
in
Zelandia
,
and
Brother
to
Fayet
,
the
Chief
Leader
of
the
Conspirators
,
disputing
with
his
Brother
the
probability
of
carrying
on
the
Plot
,
said
,
The
Design
is
good
,
very
good
,
and
may
be
brought
to
effect
;
but
if
we
should
fail
,
and
the
Plot
be
discover'd
,
and
these
Devils
the
Hollanders
get
the
better
,
what
will
become
of
us
then
?
You
shall
not
suffer
onely
,
and
the
Party
that
you
have
engag'd
;
but
thousands
of
Innocents
,
that
knew
nothing
,
shall
scarce
satiate
their
Revenge
with
their
miserable
Slaughter
.
To
which
their
General
Fayet
replied
,
Brother
,
if
you
are
not
satisfied
,
and
your
Fear
overcome
your
Iudgement
,
you
are
at
your
Liberty
to
dispose
of
your self
;
be
Neuter
,
go
to
your
Habitation
,
and
which
way
soever
the
Victory
falls
,
there
you
may
in
safety
,
and
unsuspected
,
enjoy
your
Freedom
.
Pau
having
receiv'd
this
Reply
,
departed
,
musing
as
he
went
,
but
at
last
resolv'd
to
discover
the
Plot
,
and
make
himself
secure
indeed
.
Coming
therefore
to
Tayowan
,
near
the
Castle
,
he
desired
the
Serjeant
to
admit
him
to
speak
privately
with
the
Governor
;
but
the
negligent
,
left
Pau
waiting
with
a
slight
Answer
,
the
Governor
and
the
rest
being
then
at
Prayers
:
But
he
more
importunate
,
and
big
with
so
great
a
Business
,
by
earnest
solliciting
was
let
in
to
the
Governor
,
to
whom
he
discover'd
all
:
At
which
Verburgh
the
Governor
being
startled
,
first
commanded
to
secure
Pau
in
the
Castle
,
and
sent
an
Officer
with
eight
Men
to
Smeerdorp
,
as
Spies
,
and
to
inquire
News
;
who
brought
word
back
,
that
the
Chineses
were
already
gotten
into
a
Head
,
and
that
setting
upon
them
,
they
had
escap'd
by
flight
.
At
this
Alarm
,
the
Hollanders
that
had
setled
in
Sakam
,
being
to
the
number
of
thirty
,
in
great
fear
fled
for
safety
to
the
Forts
.
Fayet
,
who
judg'd
Delays
dangerous
,
and
doubting
that
his
Brother
would
,
or
had
discover'd
the
Plot
,
march'd
with
his
Forces
to
Sakam
,
where
falling
without
mercy
upon
the
Town
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
he
gave
no
Quarter
to
any
.
A
Gardener
belonging
to
the
Dutch
,
going
on
that
Sunday
Morning
early
with
a
Basket
of
Fruit
to
the
Governor
,
in
the
Castle
Tayowan
,
the
Revolters
overtaking
him
,
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
taking
out
the
Fruits
,
laid
it
in
the
Basket
,
designing
to
have
sent
it
before
them
;
but
the
Humor
altering
,
they
cast
both
it
and
the
Body
under
a
Bridge
.
The
News
of
this
Massacre
spreading
a
strange
Fear
seiz'd
all
the
Hollanders
,
where-ever
setled
through
the
Country
,
so
that
dispersing
,
they
hid
themselves
where-ever
their
Fear
carried
,
or
their
Hopes
led
them
,
to
escape
the
Slaughter
.
But
one
Captain
Marine
,
well
mounted
,
with
three
more
,
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
broke
through
the
Enemy
,
and
killing
the
first
that
oppos'd
him
,
came
safe
to
Tayowan
.
Verburgh
the
Governor
well
knowing
how
untowardly
the
Business
stood
,
and
the
hazard
wherein
the
Hollanders
abroad
were
,
lying
open
to
destruction
,
immediately
sent
out
a
hundred
and
twenty
Men
,
commanded
by
Captain
Danker
.
This
Handful
,
in
comparison
of
their
Enemies
great
Forces
,
went
in
one
Sloop
and
a
Boat
from
Tayowan
to
Sakam
,
whither
being
come
,
the
first
that
endeavor'd
to
Land
,
being
Captain
Hans
Pieters
,
leap'd
Breast-high
into
the
Water
,
by
which
Example
,
the
rest
encourag'd
,
forsook
their
Boats
,
and
resolv'd
wading
to
fight
their
way
to
the
Shore
;
which
the
Enemy
observing
,
sent
down
with
the
Lieutenant-General
a
thousand
Men
,
to
oppose
their
Landing
.
While
they
were
thus
drawing
up
towards
the
Shore
for
the
Service
,
Fayet
the
General
gave
his
Lieutenant
Loukegwa
new
Orders
,
thinking
it
more
fit
to
suffer
them
to
Land
,
saying
,
It
would
be
a
higher
pleasure
to
him
to
see
the
Christian
Dogs
die
on
the
Land
,
than
in
the
Water
,
which
would
be
much
the
better
sport
,
having
them
there
inviron'd
with
his
Army
,
as
in
a
Net
.
But
Loukegwa
not
so
perswaded
,
nor
willing
to
receive
these
new
Commands
,
earnestly
advis'd
the
General
that
he
might
go
on
,
and
set
upon
them
in
the
Water
,
averring
,
That
these
being
the
Hollanders
choicest
and
pick'd
Men
,
if
they
did
not
cut
them
off
at
this
Advantage
,
they
should
never
have
the
like
:
But
however
the
Generals
Opinion
prevailing
,
he
obey'd
,
and
retreating
,
gave
the
opportunity
of
Landing
in
safety
;
where
a
little
towards
the
left
Hand
of
the
Enemy
,
he
drew
up
his
small
Party
into
a
Body
,
when
a
Negro
that
had
married
a
Hollander
,
coming
out
of
a
Wood
where
she
had
hid
,
running
for
her
safety
towards
them
,
they
intercepting
,
ripp'd
up
her
Bowels
,
and
cutting
the
Child
in
pieces
,
threw
the
Limbs
at
them
,
vaporing
aloud
,
That
so
they
would
serve
them
all
.
But
the
Hollanders
not
replying
,
march'd
boldly
up
to
the
Front
of
the
Enemy
,
where
in
the
first
Charge
killing
fortunately
their
Prime
Commander
Fayet
,
which
presently
nois'd
through
the
Army
,
all
struck
with
a
Panick
fear
,
threw
down
their
Arms
,
and
disbanding
,
fled
,
shifting
for
themselves
;
but
the
Hollanders
pursu'd
,
firing
at
their
Heels
through
Sakam
,
and
the
Town
clear'd
,
they
sate
down
in
their
Enemies
Head-Quarters
:
But
before
Night
,
while
yet
they
were
triumphing
for
the
Victory
,
came
two
thousand
Christian
Formosans
,
rais'd
by
the
Governor
Verburgh
,
to
their
Aid
,
who
,
according
to
present
Orders
,
march'd
together
in
pursuit
of
the
Enemy
,
some
few
of
whom
the
next
morning
they
spied
drawn
together
upon
a
rising
Ground
,
but
a
River
betwixt
impeded
their
present
Charge
;
but
soon
after
the
Formosans
,
who
knew
the
Fords
and
Avenues
,
got
over
,
and
charging
them
smartly
,
one
being
slain
,
they
were
suddenly
dissipated
;
which
Victory
they
and
the
Netherlanders
pursu'd
,
making
Execution
till
Sun-set
,
from
whence
returning
to
their
Camp
weary
and
hungry
,
they
found
store
of
fresh
Provisions
,
boyl'd
and
roast
,
with
which
they
feasting
,
were
refresh'd
.
This
Tumultuary
Commotion
was
in
fourteen
days
thus
concluded
,
in
The
Rebellion
ended
.
which
,
of
the
Enemy
were
slain
four
thousand
Men
,
besides
as
many
more
Women
and
Children
,
and
not
one
Hollander
so
much
as
wounded
.
Two
Years
after
this
War
,
Anno
1645.
in
May
,
came
abundance
of
Locusts
A
Plague
of
Locusts
.
out
of
the
North-West
of
the
Isles
,
which
devouring
all
the
Fruits
of
the
Field
,
occasion'd
so
great
a
Famine
,
that
eight
thousand
Persons
died
of
Hunger
.
These
Locusts
were
of
a
strange
shape
,
having
a
Back
and
Breast
like
a
Pikeman
,
and
an
Helmet
on
their
Heads
,
such
as
Soldiers
wear
.
They
made
an
affrighting
noise
with
their
Wings
in
their
flight
,
as
if
it
had
blown
a
Storm
.
They
flew
from
the
Island
Tayowan
to
Formosa
,
where
they
staid
three
Months
,
and
at
last
took
their
Progress
from
thence
,
towards
the
North-West
,
from
whence
they
came
at
first
,
on
Sunday
the
ninth
of
August
about
Sun-set
:
Yet
though
they
were
gone
,
the
fear
of
that
Plague
was
no
ways
abated
;
for
they
left
young
ones
behind
,
which
were
far
worse
than
the
old
▪
eating
up
all
that
remain'd
;
yet
by
the
Industry
of
the
Inhabitants
,
with
the
Governors
Order
,
most
part
of
them
being
not
fledg'd
,
were
taken
and
destroy'd
.
The
Island
TAYOWAN
.
THe
Island
Taywan
,
or
as
others
call
it
Tayovan
,
and
Tayowan
,
lieth
South
from
Formosa
,
the
uttermost
North-Point
being
distant
almost
a
League
,
but
the
Southermost
Point
within
a
Bowe-shot
of
the
Land
,
over
which
at
low
Water
they
wade
to
and
again
;
but
between
the
North
and
Formosa
,
it
is
at
least
thirteen
Foot
deep
at
Low
Water
.
It
spreads
South-East
and
North-West
,
and
hath
two
Leagues
and
a
half
in
Tayowan
very
barren
,
yet
populous
.
length
,
and
a
quarter
of
a
League
in
breadth
,
being
naturally
a
spot
of
barren
Sand
,
rather
than
a
fertile
Isle
,
producing
onely
Pine-apples
,
and
other
wild
Trees
;
yet
here
resided
above
ten
thousand
Chineses
,
who
liv'd
by
Merchandize
,
besides
Natives
.
On
the
North-side
,
upon
a
Sand-hill
,
stands
the
Fort
Zelandia
,
built
by
the
Fort
Zelandia
.
Hollanders
,
Anno
1632.
surounded
with
a
double
Wall
,
one
investing
the
other
,
whereof
the
outermost
fortified
with
Sconces
and
Redoubts
.
Under
the
Castle
,
Westward
,
lies
another
Fort
,
square
,
guarded
by
two
Points
of
the
Sea
.
A
Bowe-shot
distant
lies
a
strong
Out-work
,
being
the
Key
to
the
Castle
Castle
of
Utrecht
.
call'd
Utrecht
,
rais'd
sixteen
Foot
high
with
Stone
,
and
defended
with
seven
Pallisadoes
:
Eastward
from
which
stands
a
Town
,
built
also
by
the
Netherlanders
,
call'd
by
the
name
of
the
Isle
,
and
about
a
Mile
in
Circumference
;
adjoyning
to
which
,
is
a
Haven
,
call'd
by
the
Chineses
,
Loakhau
,
and
by
the
Dutch
,
The
Straights
of
Tayowan
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Castle
lies
a
rising
Sand
,
call'd
Baxemboy
,
where
a
few
scatter'd
Villages
appear
.
Since
the
Chineses
possess'd
Tayowan
,
under
the
Pyrate
Coxinga
,
and
his
Son
Sepoan's
Jurisdiction
,
they
made
a
new
Gate
to
the
Castle
,
between
the
Amsterdam
and
Guelderland
Points
;
and
near
the
new
Point
,
a
Moat
of
a
Fathom
wide
,
Wall'd
in
on
both
sides
,
and
joyning
to
the
Wall
strengthned
with
Iron
Rails
,
through
which
the
Water
and
Fish
passing
,
rendezvouz
in
the
Castle
,
before
the
Governors
House
,
in
a
Pond
,
on
which
a
Banquetting-house
being
built
,
which
the
old
Koxin
oft
frequented
,
taking
his
Pleasure
in
Fishing
there
.
Anno
1664.
according
to
the
Information
of
the
Netherlanders
,
which
then
lay
with
a
Fleet
before
Tayowan
,
under
Command
of
the
Admiral
Balthasar
Bort
,
sent
thither
to
obtain
the
Netherland
Prisoners
from
the
Enemy
,
and
likewise
to
conclude
a
Peace
with
him
,
the
Castle
was
every
where
well
fortified
with
Guns
,
and
the
Breast-works
strengthned
with
new
Canes
,
besides
the
Platform
before
the
Haven
,
which
was
planted
with
twenty
four
Pieces
of
Cannon
.
In
the
Castle
dwell
onely
the
old
Koxins
Wives
,
with
a
Guard
of
Soldiers
.
On
the
other
side
,
in
the
Main
of
Formosa
,
stand
the
Fort
and
Village
of
Sakkam
,
well
planted
with
Cannon
:
The
Village
near
it
was
inlarg'd
with
Houses
to
the
number
of
five
hundred
;
but
not
all
of
Stone
.
The
way
towards
the
South
was
also
more
built
and
inhabited
than
formerly
;
but
they
could
see
but
twenty
four
small
Vessels
,
which
were
most
[
](A36730-e11480-b)a
a
A
sort
of
small
Vessels
.
Koyaes
,
that
lay
within
the
Haven
,
under
the
Forts
.
Most
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Tayowan
are
at
present
Out-law'd
Chineses
,
which
Inhabitants
.
first
rebell'd
against
their
Native
Emperor
,
and
since
will
not
acknowledge
the
Tartar
;
who
taking
both
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
Anno
1661.
from
the
Hollander
,
brought
all
under
the
Subjection
of
their
General
Coxinga
.
The
Chineses
on
both
these
Isles
,
and
those
that
live
in
China
,
differ
onely
in
the
wearing
of
their
Hair
long
,
and
braided
,
after
the
old
Chinese
manner
;
which
following
the
Tartars
,
they
now
wear
short
in
China
.
And
as
the
Formosans
have
several
Gods
which
they
worship
,
so
have
likewise
the
Chineses
inhabiting
these
Islands
:
Our
Author
,
David
Wright
▪
reckons
seventy
two
in
the
following
Discourse
.
They
acknowledge
one
Almighty
God
,
Governor
of
Heaven
,
Earth
,
Sea
,
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
whom
they
call
Ty
,
and
look
upon
him
as
the
Supream
and
first
Deity
.
They
make
Offerings
to
this
great
God
,
yet
but
once
a
year
,
at
which
time
they
sacrifice
a
Wild
Boar
,
burning
alive
with
Sandal-wood
;
for
to
offer
this
their
Almighty
any
thing
but
Swines
Flesh
,
they
account
Abomination
.
The
next
whom
they
worship
is
call'd
Tien
Sho
,
and
Ioch
Koung
Shang
Tee
,
who
is
the
second
Person
or
Governor
of
Heaven
;
wherefore
he
is
nam'd
Tien
Sho
,
that
is
,
The
second
Person
of
Heaven
;
and
Ioch
Koung
Shang
Tee
,
that
is
,
Governor
of
the
Earth
.
He
commands
three
ministerial
Spirits
more
:
The
first
is
Heuoung
,
that
is
,
The
Ruler
of
Rain
.
The
second
Aerial
Spirit
,
Teoung
,
hath
Power
over
all
Living
Creatures
,
whether
Rational
,
Sensitive
,
or
Vegetative
.
The
third
Spirit
,
and
eighth
Deity
,
call'd
Tsuy
Zyen
Tei
Oung
,
that
is
,
Commander
of
the
Sea
,
and
of
all
that
is
therein
,
or
upon
.
The
third
Person
in
Heaven
the
Chineses
call
Iok
Tie
,
who
was
formerly
a
Prince
on
Earth
,
but
so
righteous
,
that
he
was
taken
up
to
Heaven
for
his
Piety
and
Justice
.
The
fourth
God
they
stile
Quanoung
,
who
also
was
formerly
a
Prince
;
and
likewise
the
fifth
,
whom
they
call
Iamoung
;
but
both
of
them
were
afterwards
for
their
meritorious
Actions
taken
up
to
Heaven
.
To
these
five
Gods
,
being
as
Chief
in
the
Government
of
Heaven
,
belongs
the
three
foremention'd
ministring
aerial
Spirits
,
and
are
indeed
,
though
Deities
themselves
,
subservient
to
the
first
five
,
making
up
eight
Gods
.
Besides
these
eight
Gods
,
there
are
twenty
eight
Councellors
,
or
Ministers
of
State
,
which
have
formerly
been
Learned
Philosophers
,
and
now
preferr'd
to
the
Government
of
the
Stars
.
Moreover
,
the
Chineses
have
many
Demy-gods
,
or
terrestrial
Deities
,
which
ascend
every
year
to
Heaven
,
there
to
intercede
and
gain
Indulgence
for
the
sins
committed
by
Mankind
all
the
year
past
.
The
first
of
these
is
rather
a
Nymph
,
or
Demy-goddess
,
and
being
the
thirty
seventh
,
goes
by
the
Name
of
Potsou
,
and
is
represented
in
the
shape
of
a
Woman
with
a
Child
in
her
Arms
,
and
was
,
as
the
Chineses
believe
,
a
Kings
Daughter
,
a
great
Prophetess
,
and
a
Virgin
that
bore
a
Child
and
not
impregnated
:
which
Fatherless
Child
they
nam'd
Bachu
;
who
coming
to
years
of
perfection
,
was
also
a
great
Exemplar
of
Prudence
and
Magnanimity
;
yet
not
so
much
look'd
upon
,
or
worshipp'd
as
the
Mother
.
They
make
her
also
to
have
a
Servant
call'd
Pausat
,
a
very
antient
Man
.
There
are
some
Traditions
amongst
them
,
that
this
Heroine
is
not
a
Native
of
China
,
but
born
in
a
foreign
Countrey
:
Others
again
conjecture
,
that
she
is
the
same
with
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
the
old
Man
,
her
reputed
Servant
,
is
indeed
her
Husband
Ioseph
;
but
the
vicissitudes
of
affairs
and
time
have
left
us
nothing
of
the
truth
of
this
fabulous
Tradition
.
The
thirty
eighth
terrestrial
Numen
they
instile
Quanien
;
but
Paulus
Venetus
▪
Quamina
;
and
Iohannes
Gonsales
,
Quianira
,
who
said
that
she
was
the
Daughter
of
the
Chinese
Emperor
Tzonton
,
which
built
the
Wall
between
China
and
Tartary
.
But
this
Opinion
David
Wright
explodes
,
making
her
the
Daughter
of
the
Emperor
Biou
Tsongong
,
which
Reigned
many
years
before
the
first
Emperor
Quantekong
,
presently
after
the
Deluge
,
which
he
thus
endeavors
to
prove
.
This
Biou
Tsongong
(
says
he
)
had
three
Daughters
,
two
of
which
he
had
bestowed
on
Husbands
,
but
the
third
,
Quanien
,
he
could
not
prevail
with
to
enter
into
that
Estate
,
although
her
Father
had
selected
for
her
a
Companion
worthy
her
Love
and
Esteem
:
but
seeing
her
no
ways
inclin'd
to
it
,
he
resolv'd
to
put
her
into
a
Cloister
;
where
to
humble
her
,
he
commanded
the
Overseers
to
put
her
to
do
the
Drudgery
of
the
House
,
viz.
fetch
in
Water
and
Wood
,
and
make
it
clean
.
But
the
Swans
,
as
the
Chronicles
of
China
relate
,
came
from
the
Mountains
,
and
the
Angels
from
Heaven
to
help
her
to
carry
Water
,
and
the
Beasts
out
of
the
Forrests
brought
Wood
for
her
.
Her
Father
inform'd
thereof
,
judging
she
did
those
things
by
Magick
,
was
very
much
enraged
,
and
commanded
the
Cloister
to
be
set
on
fire
.
The
Daughter
observing
that
she
onely
was
the
occasion
thereof
,
thought
to
make
her self
away
.
But
the
Heavens
pittying
her
innocency
,
commanded
Hevong
the
God
of
Rain
,
to
send
down
such
an
impetuous
Shower
as
might
quench
the
Fire
,
now
beginning
to
rage
in
the
Cloister
as
bad
as
her
Father
in
his
frantick
fury
,
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
.
Nevertheless
Quanien
fled
to
the
Mountains
,
where
she
continued
a
great
while
.
Her
Father
in
the
interim
by
Divine
Providence
was
struck
with
Leprosie
,
and
almost
devour'd
alive
by
Worms
,
no
Physitians
or
Medicines
being
able
to
cure
him
:
Of
which
his
Daughter
having
at
last
some
knowledge
,
touch'd
with
a
natural
affection
,
and
feeling
as
it
were
in
her self
her
Fathers
misery
,
came
and
cur'd
him
;
which
so
wrought
upon
the
old
Man
,
that
through
an
excess
of
joy
converting
his
rage
into
a
contrary
passion
,
he
would
have
worshipped
her
;
but
she
refusing
such
honour
,
bad
him
return
thanks
to
Heaven
and
the
Gods
;
which
he
ceased
not
to
do
,
after
that
becoming
a
zealous
Penitent
.
Not
long
after
Biou
Tsongong
dy'd
,
and
Quanien
betook
her self
to
Lamhay
,
a
Place
in
China
,
where
she
spent
the
remainder
of
her
Life
in
great
Piety
.
After
her
Death
they
built
a
stately
Temple
in
honor
of
her
,
and
Interr'd
her
Corps
in
the
middle
,
which
remains
at
this
day
(
as
the
Chineses
believe
)
as
fresh
and
sound
,
as
if
it
had
been
buried
but
a
day
.
Every
year
the
Priests
go
thither
to
celebrate
the
Anniversary
of
her
Death
,
in
the
sixth
Moon
,
on
the
eighteenth
day
,
with
Sports
and
Feasting
,
which
hath
won
so
much
esteem
,
that
the
Chineses
implore
her
help
and
assistance
in
all
Tribulations
.
The
thirty
ninth
Goddess
is
call'd
Nioma
,
or
as
others
will
have
it
,
Matzou
;
she
was
born
in
the
City
Kotzo
,
in
the
Territory
of
Houkong
,
where
her
Father
was
Vice-Roy
.
This
Nioma
resolving
also
to
live
and
die
a
Virgin
,
to
that
end
went
to
dwell
in
the
Island
Piscadores
,
or
Fishers-Isle
,
otherwise
by
the
Inhabitants
call'd
Pehoe
,
lying
to
the
Northward
,
twelve
Leagues
distant
from
Formosa
,
where
she
spent
her
Life
in
a
Pious
and
most
Religious
manner
.
Her
Image
not
long
after
was
set
up
in
the
Temple
with
two
Servants
,
one
on
the
right
,
and
another
on
the
left-side
,
each
of
them
holding
a
Fan
in
their
Hands
,
which
cover'd
the
Goddesses
Head
.
She
hath
also
(
as
they
say
)
Spirits
under
her
command
,
and
is
highly
honor'd
amongst
the
Chineses
for
so
great
and
powerful
a
Deity
,
that
all
the
Emperors
at
their
Inaugurations
must
not
omit
to
pay
their
Devotions
in
the
Temple
of
this
Nioma
.
Her
greatest
Festival
is
on
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
the
third
Moon
;
when
the
Priests
repair
from
all
Places
of
the
Empire
to
her
Tomb
,
because
she
knows
(
as
they
believe
)
when
any
Strangers
shall
address
themselves
to
that
Countrey
,
and
whether
their
intentions
be
good
or
evil
;
nay
more
,
will
give
certain
Responses
to
any
that
consult
her
,
in
what
affair
soever
;
so
that
they
are
so
perswaded
and
superstitious
concerning
her
admonishments
,
that
they
think
all
is
lost
if
she
advise
not
thereunto
.
The
original
of
her
Adoration
sprung
hence
(
as
the
Chinese
Records
have
it
;
)
One
Campo
,
a
Chinese
Admiral
,
going
out
with
an
Armado
to
Engage
with
a
foreign
Enemy
,
being
driven
by
contrary
Winds
,
was
necessitated
to
anchor
under
the
Lee
of
this
Isle
:
but
afterwards
the
Storm
ceasing
,
and
the
Wind
and
Weather
growing
fair
,
the
Fleet
weighed
,
and
hoising
Sail
,
set
forward
;
but
all
the
Sea-men
with
their
conjoined
strength
could
not
get
up
his
Anchor
;
which
while
they
wondred
at
,
this
Goddess
appear'd
to
the
Admiral
;
whom
imploring
,
she
advis'd
to
take
her
aboard
:
for
the
People
against
whom
he
had
Commission
to
Fight
were
great
Magitians
,
practising
the
Black
Art
,
and
could
raise
or
lay
Spirits
at
their
pleasure
,
but
she
was
able
to
frustrate
their
diabolical
practises
.
Thus
perswaded
,
the
Admiral
with
great
reverence
took
her
into
his
Ship
,
and
coming
to
the
Shore
where
they
intended
to
Land
,
these
Masters
of
occult
Sciences
us'd
their
skill
as
Nioma
had
foretold
;
but
she
baffled
them
in
their
own
Arts
,
and
so
made
their
powerfullest
Charms
of
no
effect
:
wherefore
the
King
that
trusted
to
his
Necromancers
,
being
necessitated
to
Engage
with
the
Chineses
,
was
by
her
direction
and
assistance
,
contrary
to
his
confidence
,
utterly
defeated
and
brought
under
subjection
.
The
Admiral
,
though
sensible
of
the
wonderful
Service
which
she
had
done
by
her
power
,
desir'd
that
she
would
do
something
in
his
presence
that
he
might
relate
,
having
so
many
eye-witnesses
,
to
the
Emperor
.
And
having
accidentally
a
wither'd
Cane
in
his
Hand
,
Nioma
took
it
,
and
upon
his
Request
immediately
made
it
grow
and
blossom
,
and
to
yield
a
sweet
smell
:
Which
signal
Prodigy
the
Admiral
fix'd
on
his
Stern
,
and
coming
to
the
Emperor
,
related
to
him
all
his
Adventures
:
whereupon
he
in
honor
and
commemoration
of
her
favors
,
commanded
that
they
should
worship
her
as
a
Goddess
through
the
whole
Empire
.
Since
which
every
Ship
bears
her
Image
in
the
Stern
,
and
the
Sea-men
are
strangely
devoted
to
her
.
The
fortieth
God
call'd
Sikjaa
,
born
in
the
Kingdom
Tantaico
,
opposite
to
the
West
of
China
,
they
held
for
the
first
inventer
of
that
Religion
which
the
Chineses
observe
to
this
day
.
He
always
went
bare
headed
,
neither
eating
Flesh
,
Fish
,
or
other
Creature
that
had
life
▪
and
lived
single
.
This
Sikjaa
Drawn
or
Carv'd
to
the
life
,
stands
upon
the
Altars
in
their
Temples
,
and
on
the
right-side
at
the
entrance
of
the
Door
.
Over
against
him
,
and
in
some
Temples
round
about
him
,
stand
long
Tables
;
at
which
the
Priests
sit
reading
and
muttering
to
themselves
Prayers
to
Sikjaa
,
to
receive
them
into
Heaven
.
Two
Priests
watch
day
and
night
before
his
Altar
,
often
bowing
to
the
Ground
,
and
lifting
up
their
Heads
equally
together
,
whilst
their
Tabors
and
Pipes
,
consorted
with
other
Wind-Instruments
,
makes
no
unpleasing
harmony
.
In
their
Diet
the
Priests
follow
the
strict
Life
of
Sikjaa
,
eating
nothing
but
Rice
,
Grapes
and
Herbs
:
they
live
some
in
the
Wildernesses
like
Hermits
;
others
frequent
the
Temples
abroad
,
and
spend
their
time
for
a
small
gratuity
in
making
Offerings
in
peoples
Houses
,
having
no
allowance
either
from
the
Emperor
,
or
Charity
of
the
People
:
They
never
pare
their
Nails
,
some
of
them
growing
six
,
eight
,
ten
,
and
twelve
Inches
long
,
which
the
Chineses
count
a
great
Ornament
.
The
Doctrine
of
this
Sikjaa
is
at
large
declared
in
the
following
Description
of
China
.
The
one
and
fortieth
God
is
call'd
Ang-jaa
,
and
is
carried
from
House
to
House
on
the
eleventh
day
of
the
third
Moon
on
an
Altar
by
six
Priests
,
whereof
three
go
before
and
three
behind
;
before
him
stands
a
Perfuming-pot
with
burning
Incense
,
and
other
Aromaticks
.
The
Mendicant
Priests
stop
at
every
House
,
and
never
leave
Singing
and
Praying
,
tinckling
two
small
Basons
one
against
another
,
till
the
Master
of
the
House
comes
and
brings
them
some
Money
in
a
piece
of
Paper
,
as
an
Offering
to
this
God
.
This
Ang-jaa
is
not
Clothed
like
the
other
Gods
,
but
quite
naked
,
having
onely
a
Cloth
about
his
Middle
,
which
reaches
down
to
his
Heels
,
and
over
his
Shoulders
a
Scarf
:
his
Hair
,
Beard
,
Mustacho's
,
and
Face
,
differ
much
from
the
other
Chinese
Numens
,
the
Hair
of
his
Face
more
resembling
an
European
than
an
Asiatick
;
concerning
which
dissimilitude
the
Chineses
themselves
are
altogether
silent
.
The
two
and
fortieth
Deity
call'd
Tontekong
,
is
represented
in
the
shape
of
an
antient
Man
with
a
white
Beard
,
and
said
to
be
a
great
abhorrer
of
Gaming
and
Adultery
,
which
by
all
means
possible
he
sought
to
extinguish
;
wherefore
the
Chineses
have
placed
him
in
Heaven
,
and
also
invoke
him
daily
to
defend
them
from
Thieves
.
The
three
and
fortieth
God
,
nam'd
Teiton
,
a
valiant
Heroe
,
represented
with
a
drawn
Sword
in
his
left-hand
;
whose
Services
in
redeeming
the
Empire
,
like
to
be
lost
by
the
Invasion
of
the
Enemy
,
have
listed
him
in
special
rank
amongst
the
number
of
their
Gods
.
The
four
and
fortieth
Schercong
next
takes
place
,
adored
for
the
invention
of
Tragedies
and
Comedies
,
and
other
Enterludes
Acted
on
the
Stage
.
The
five
and
fortieth
God
,
nam'd
Amkong
,
hath
obtain'd
the
like
honor
meerly
for
his
great
Merits
and
Vertues
.
The
six
and
fortieth
Tswajong
,
was
in
his
life-time
a
mighty
Man
,
of
a
Gigantick
Stature
:
his
Club
,
which
he
could
flourish
with
one
Hand
,
weighed
ninety
two
pounds
,
so
that
for
his
strength
and
valour
he
was
very
famous
in
China
,
and
therefore
worshipp'd
as
a
God
.
The
seven
and
fortieth
Hangoe
,
another
Giant
,
whose
Helmet
weighed
one
hundred
twenty
five
pound
,
whose
strength
and
valour
made
him
living
,
a
Vice-Roy
,
and
after
death
,
a
Deity
.
The
eight
and
fortieth
Hanzing
,
with
whom
none
could
stand
in
competition
either
for
Prudence
or
Science
(
except
Quantecong
and
Sodejong
)
who
perform'd
with
a
few
Men
greater
Acts
by
his
subtile
Stratagems
,
and
politick
Conduct
,
than
others
with
vast
Armies
,
and
therefore
the
Chineses
worship
and
hold
him
for
a
God
.
The
nine
and
fortieth
Sodejong
,
a
wise
and
politick
Prince
,
yet
meek
and
loving
to
his
Subjects
,
look'd
upon
as
superior
in
his
Character
to
Hanzing
,
but
much
inferior
to
Quantecong
.
The
fiftieth
Sjengoesoeng
,
also
a
very
strong
Giant
,
and
much
reputed
for
serving
his
Countrey
against
the
common
Enemy
.
The
one
and
fiftieth
Goumatzintzing
,
signifies
Pastor
Gregis
,
The
Shepherd
of
the
People
,
and
a
Servant
to
God
.
He
had
(
if
you
will
believe
the
Chineses
)
five
Eyes
,
two
in
the
right
places
,
and
two
above
them
,
and
the
fifth
in
the
middle
of
his
Forehead
,
like
the
Cinque
upon
a
Dye
;
two
of
these
were
alway
sawake
,
or
open
,
whilst
the
other
three
were
shut
,
for
which
they
implore
him
as
their
Watch
in
Heaven
.
The
two
and
fiftieth
Soumanoaom
,
had
four
Eyes
,
two
in
his
Neck
,
and
two
in
his
Forehead
:
when
those
two
in
his
Forehead
closing
slept
,
the
other
two
kept
open
watchful
;
wherefore
he
being
General
,
was
never
defeated
,
whom
for
his
never-sleeping
Care
and
Conduct
they
worship
as
a
God
.
The
three
and
fiftieth
Zjenzucung
,
a
Lord
of
small
Stature
,
wearing
short
Hair
,
but
of
an
acute
Wit
and
profound
Understanding
,
and
abominator
of
Gaming
and
Drink
.
The
four
and
fiftieth
Quantecong
,
though
by
Iohannes
Gonsales
and
others
call'd
Vitie
;
whom
the
Chineses
honor'd
more
than
any
of
their
Gods
,
being
reckon'd
the
first
Emperor
in
China
:
for
Valour
,
Subtilty
,
and
Science
,
unparalell'd
,
and
not
to
be
match'd
:
such
was
his
wonderful
and
Gigantick
Stature
,
being
as
they
fable
,
twelve
Foot
and
eight
Inches
high
,
and
his
Shoulders
four
Foot
broad
;
his
Sword
weighed
ninety
two
pound
,
which
he
us'd
with
one
Hand
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
he
possessed
onely
one
Province
,
but
by
his
Conquests
and
Atchievements
became
Master
of
the
fifteen
which
now
make
the
Empire
.
He
established
many
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
especially
one
against
Idleness
.
He
first
invented
Clothing
,
and
Dying
of
Stuffs
,
which
they
use
to
this
day
,
for
before
they
went
naked
like
the
Indians
.
He
also
modell'd
and
invented
Ships
,
made
Saw-Mills
,
Gun-powder
,
and
Guns
,
and
improved
Architecture
.
Some
Buildings
and
Edifices
are
yet
to
be
seen
,
whereof
,
as
they
say
,
he
was
the
Contriver
.
He
made
a
Law
,
That
all
Mechanicks
should
continue
their
Parents
Trades
from
Generation
to
Generation
.
He
erected
Cities
,
Towns
,
and
Villages
,
and
commanded
the
People
to
inhabit
them
.
And
as
their
Chronicles
relate
,
this
Quantecong
with
his
own
Hand
slew
in
one
Battle
three
thousand
,
some
say
four
thousand
Men.
He
had
a
Negro
for
his
Squire
,
or
Armor-bearer
,
who
was
no
less
valiant
than
himself
,
for
he
accompanied
him
in
all
dangers
whatsoever
,
and
was
called
Tzicutzong
;
he
perform'd
great
Exploits
in
his
Masters
Service
,
by
conquering
many
People
and
several
Countreys
:
but
besides
Quantecong
had
another
Servant
,
a
White
,
call'd
Quanpiong
,
yet
no
Martialist
.
In
every
City
is
also
a
Temple
erected
to
the
honor
of
Quantecong
,
in
which
stands
his
Image
:
On
one
side
of
him
stands
his
black
Squire
,
with
a
Sword
by
his
Side
,
and
a
large
Knife
,
like
a
Mowers
Scythe
;
four
Paces
from
him
on
the
other
Side
his
white
Page
Quanpiong
.
Nor
was
he
invocated
onely
by
his
Countrey-men
,
but
also
by
the
Tungkins
their
Enemies
:
for
as
soon
as
any
War
broke
out
,
they
set
a
Guard
before
his
Temple
that
none
might
hurt
him
;
for
they
believe
he
would
punish
their
neglect
with
the
loss
of
their
Army
.
Nay
farther
they
say
,
That
mounting
his
red
Horse
Angbea
(
for
he
onely
us'd
a
red
Steed
,
there
being
none
of
that
kind
else
in
China
)
he
Rid
against
their
Enemies
,
and
destroy'd
their
whole
Army
,
in
revenge
of
the
damage
done
to
his
Temple
.
The
six
and
fiftieth
Kongsou
,
is
held
for
the
first
inventer
of
Printing
,
which
the
Chineses
have
us'd
eight
hundred
years
and
upwards
,
insomuch
that
they
say
the
Christians
learn'd
that
art
from
them
;
because
at
that
time
they
Traded
with
Christian
Merchants
.
This
Kongsou
stands
on
a
Throne
,
environ'd
with
People
of
several
Nations
,
every
one
holding
a
Book
;
of
all
which
the
Germans
stand
nearest
to
him
,
because
they
(
according
to
the
testimony
of
the
Chineses
)
have
greater
Judgment
,
and
Print
better
than
any
other
Nation
.
The
seven
and
fiftieth
Tegoe
,
that
is
,
Transitory
Bull.
The
eight
and
fiftieth
they
nominate
Kjenke
,
that
is
,
Crow
,
or
Chicken-Thief
.
A
strange
fancy
and
belief
possesses
the
Chineses
about
these
their
two
Deities
:
for
,
say
they
,
when
Tegoe
hath
the
Earth
on
his
Shoulders
,
then
Kjenke
comes
from
Heaven
and
pecks
Tegoe
on
his
Body
;
whereby
necessitated
to
shake
himself
,
the
Earth
trembles
and
shakes
with
him
:
and
as
soon
as
any
such
trepidation
begins
,
they
fall
a
laughing
,
saying
,
Now
is
Tegoe
peck'd
by
Kjenke
.
Father
Martinius
,
in
his
Chinese
History
saith
,
That
the
Soil
of
China
is
very
Lib.
9.
pag.
389.
little
subject
to
Earthquakes
:
yet
the
Chronicles
of
that
Countrey
mention
,
That
the
Year
before
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
73.
hapned
such
a
great
Earthquake
,
that
several
Mountains
were
swallow'd
up
:
from
whence
the
Chineses
,
a
People
much
inclin'd
to
Superstition
,
prognosticated
the
destruction
of
their
Empire
,
such
things
,
say
they
,
proceeding
from
an
angry
and
threatning
Heaven
.
The
nine
and
fiftieth
Luikong
,
or
The
God
of
Thunder
,
for
Lui
is
Thunder
,
and
Kong
a
Governor
.
They
represent
him
with
a
Head
like
a
Crane
,
Feet
and
Hands
like
an
Eagles
Claws
,
and
large
Wings
,
wherewith
he
seems
to
flye
through
the
Clouds
.
When
this
Luikong
(
say
they
)
intends
to
Thunder
,
he
stands
between
four
Clouds
,
with
a
Drum
on
every
one
,
on
which
he
beats
continually
with
two
great
Iron
Pestles
:
And
when
any
one
is
struck
by
a
Thunder-bolt
,
they
say
that
Luikong
is
much
enraged
against
that
Person
,
and
therefore
struck
him
with
the
foremention'd
Pestles
:
so
that
they
are
very
fearful
of
him
,
and
when
it
Thunders
creep
on
their
Hands
and
Feet
under
Benches
and
Tables
.
The
sixtieth
is
the
Ruler
of
Lightning
,
and
represented
by
the
Chineses
with
a
Straw
Wisp
in
her
Hand
,
which
when
it
Lightens
she
spreads
abroad
.
The
sixty
first
Kieugkong
,
the
God
of
Rainbows
:
the
Chineses
nick-name
him
Omho
,
that
is
,
Mischievous
,
because
at
his
appearance
he
spoils
all
their
Fruits
of
the
Field
;
so
that
they
honor
him
onely
because
he
should
come
but
seldom
.
The
sixty
second
Pankun
,
according
to
the
Chronicles
of
China
,
finished
and
compleated
the
World
;
for
they
say
that
the
World
when
God
Created
it
was
without
shape
or
form
,
but
was
by
Pankun
brought
to
its
full
perfection
in
four
years
time
.
They
represent
him
with
many
Iron
Instruments
,
such
as
the
Stone-cutters
use
.
He
was
the
first
that
invented
the
Art
of
Stone-cutting
,
and
therefore
is
the
peculiar
God
of
Bricklayers
,
Stone-cutters
,
and
Potters
.
The
sixty
third
Houngkong
,
rules
Winds
and
Spirits
,
and
is
figur'd
like
a
great
Bird
with
huge
long
Legs
and
Feathers
,
sticking
up
like
Hogs
Bristles
.
The
Chineses
say
,
that
the
fluttering
of
his
Wings
occasion
great
Winds
,
Storms
and
Tempests
:
therefore
Fishers
,
Sea-men
,
Gardners
,
and
other
People
that
fear
too
much
Wind
,
adore
him
.
The
sixty
fourth
Khuotquan
,
in
his
life-time
was
a
Vice-Roy
in
China
,
and
the
first
that
made
Salt
,
which
he
accounted
the
richest
and
best
Commodity
in
the
World
.
Another
Vice-Roy
having
at
the
same
time
found
out
Sugar
,
esteem'd
that
above
Salt
:
upon
this
they
fell
at
variance
;
but
both
sides
appealing
to
the
Emperor
,
he
commanded
a
Proof
to
be
brought
him
of
each
sort
,
and
having
tasted
both
,
he
preferred
the
Sugar
,
as
being
more
pleasant
.
But
Khuotquan
contradicted
this
sentence
,
saying
,
That
there
never
was
a
thing
of
greater
value
than
Salt
,
which
gave
a
rellish
and
savoury
taste
to
all
things
.
The
Emperor
angry
at
Khuotquans
petulancy
,
commanded
him
to
go
out
of
his
Presence
:
who
thereupon
much
discontented
,
went
instantly
and
drown'd
himself
in
the
River
Melo
,
which
flows
by
the
City
Siangin
,
in
the
Territory
of
Huquang
;
but
highly
advanced
him
that
made
the
Sugar
.
The
next
day
(
saith
Wright
)
after
which
Khuotquan
was
drown'd
,
being
the
fifth
Day
of
the
fifth
Moon
,
in
the
Morning
(
as
the
Chinese
Chronicles
affirm
)
there
began
an
extraordinary
great
Rain
,
which
without
cessation
continu'd
twelve
Moneths
,
wherefore
for
want
of
dry
Weather
no
Salt
could
be
made
,
by
which
means
a
third
part
of
the
People
died
,
and
some
that
lay
just
upon
the
point
of
Death
,
having
but
one
Corn
of
Salt
put
into
their
Mouths
presently
recover'd
:
The
Emperor
inform'd
of
this
Calamity
by
his
Substitute
Governors
,
commanded
him
that
had
made
the
Sugar
to
be
kill'd
,
and
that
none
should
dare
to
make
any
more
mention
of
him
,
that
thereby
his
Name
might
be
forgotten
:
whereupon
the
Rain
immediately
ceasing
,
the
Emperor
sent
strict
Edicts
through
all
his
Dominions
,
that
they
should
worship
the
foremention'd
Khuotquan
as
a
God
.
On
the
day
of
his
decease
,
which
is
kept
with
great
solemnity
,
and
call'd
Tuonu
,
the
Houses
are
hung
round
with
Garlands
of
Roses
,
Palm-Boughs
,
and
the
Ships
adorn'd
in
like
manner
;
and
every
Chinese
wears
a
green
Sprig
on
his
Head
:
neither
do
they
any
Work
in
five
days
,
all
which
time
they
hold
his
Festival
.
The
second
day
they
represent
Wayangs
,
or
Stage-plays
.
On
the
third
they
go
with
hundreds
of
curious
Gilt
and
Carv'd
Boats
,
hung
with
all
manner
of
green
Boughs
,
Flowers
and
the
like
,
and
full
of
People
up
and
down
the
River
,
seeming
to
look
for
the
Corps
of
Khuotquan
;
coming
to
the
Place
where
they
say
they
find
Khuotquan
,
they
lift
up
their
Oars
,
and
take
hold
of
their
Flags
and
Pendants
,
and
then
beating
on
their
Drums
,
cry
with
a
loud
voice
,
We
have
found
him
.
This
Ceremony
,
which
is
observ'd
in
all
Places
and
Rivers
in
China
,
continues
three
days
one
after
another
.
This
Khuotquan
died
about
three
thousand
years
since
,
and
being
taken
up
two
days
after
his
Decease
,
was
kept
ten
years
Embalm'd
before
he
was
Buried
.
The
sixty
fifth
Schante
,
was
in
his
life-time
a
valiant
Man
,
and
a
great
pitier
of
the
Poor
,
to
whom
he
was
very
charitable
.
The
sixty
sixth
Naon
,
was
an
Assistant
to
the
God
Tegoe
before
mention'd
:
he
is
represented
with
a
Ball
on
his
Foot
;
for
(
as
they
fable
)
when
Tegoe
groweth
weary
with
carrying
so
great
a
burthen
as
the
World
,
then
this
Naon
helps
him
to
support
it
with
his
Foot
:
wherefore
they
place
this
Naon
in
Heaven
,
and
worship
him
,
because
when
displeas'd
he
should
not
let
the
World
fall
by
taking
away
his
Foot
.
The
sixty
seventh
Atzion
,
was
Conceiv'd
after
a
strange
manner
by
his
Mother
Lintion
,
who
walking
in
the
Field
,
and
casting
her
Eyes
up
toward
Heaven
,
espi'd
a
Lions
Head
in
the
Clouds
;
by
which
Vision
she
Conceiv'd
with
this
Atzion
,
without
knowing
Man
:
for
which
his
wonderful
Conception
he
is
by
the
Chineses
honor'd
for
a
God
.
The
sixty
eighth
Alsa
,
taught
the
People
first
to
Boil
and
Roast
their
Meat
:
for
before
his
time
the
Chineses
did
eat
both
Flesh
and
Fish
raw
.
He
instructed
them
also
to
build
Huts
of
Wood
for
a
defence
against
wild
Beasts
;
and
to
make
Clothes
to
cover
their
nakedness
.
The
sixty
ninth
Huntzuihoykong
,
they
say
first
invented
Fire
,
and
taught
them
to
Buy
and
to
Sell.
The
seventieth
Otzoe
,
was
Conceiv'd
after
as
strange
a
manner
as
the
before-mention'd
Atzion
;
for
his
Mother
Hautzibon
going
to
the
Garden
for
an
Onion
,
she
saw
some
Foot-steps
of
a
Man
that
had
been
there
before
her
,
in
one
of
which
she
put
hers
,
to
try
how
much
bigger
it
was
than
her
own
;
which
she
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
a
great
Light
encompassing
her
,
she
immediately
Conceiv'd
this
Otzoe
,
who
was
the
first
that
established
Matrimony
amongst
the
Chineses
,
and
invented
Musical
Instruments
.
The
seventy
first
Ezolon
,
the
first
Finder
of
Medicines
and
the
Vertue
of
Herbs
;
had
great
knowledge
in
Astronomy
,
Soothsaying
,
and
Magick
;
instructed
Men
in
Agriculture
by
the
use
of
the
Plough
and
Spade
,
and
all
sorts
of
Ploughing
Tools
.
The
seventy
second
Skadingkon
,
was
the
first
,
as
they
say
,
that
taught
them
the
use
of
Arms
,
and
Martial
Discipline
.
Besides
these
five
Governors
of
Heaven
,
three
Spirits
,
eight
and
twenty
Councellors
,
and
thirty
six
earthly
Deities
,
in
all
seventy
two
,
the
Chineses
,
according
to
the
foremention'd
Wright
,
have
three
Cacadaemons
,
or
evil
Spirits
.
The
first
is
call'd
Tytsoequi
,
that
is
,
Prince
of
Devils
,
for
Tytsoe
signifies
Prince
,
and
Qui
the
Devil
:
and
as
their
Stories
would
make
out
,
he
was
first
an
Angel
in
Heaven
,
but
the
supream
God
observing
the
wickedness
of
Mankind
on
Earth
,
he
call'd
Tytsoequi
to
him
,
saying
,
I
have
seen
the
wickedness
of
Men
on
Earth
,
and
their
hearts
are
inclin'd
to
evil
;
wherefore
none
of
them
shall
come
to
me
in
Heaven
:
Therefore
do
you
descend
;
I
have
prepared
a
Place
for
you
,
and
an
everlasting
Prison
of
torments
for
them
.
I
elect
you
as
our
Substitute
to
Govern
Hell
;
take
them
to
you
and
punish
them
;
they
shall
stay
with
you
for
ever
,
and
never
come
near
me
.
The
Chineses
are
of
opinion
,
and
believe
,
that
this
Prince
of
Devils
knows
all
future
things
,
and
that
he
sends
out
his
Spirits
to
fetch
vitious
People
to
Hell
,
where
he
torments
them
for
ever
;
therefore
they
worship
him
that
they
may
not
be
tortured
.
They
also
firmly
believe
,
That
the
Souls
of
the
Wicked
return
again
on
Earth
to
plague
and
terrifie
those
alive
,
which
,
they
say
,
appear
to
them
in
several
Visions
.
On
the
fifteenth
day
of
the
seventh
Moon
they
present
him
a
well
drest
Swine
whole
,
and
likewise
Hens
,
Ducks
,
Pinang
,
and
Cakes
of
fine
Meal
,
Keekieuw
,
that
is
,
Arak
,
or
Brandy
,
and
Sugar-Canes
.
The
Hog
they
lay
down
on
his
two
foremost
Knees
,
with
his
Head
on
his
fore-Feet
opposite
to
the
Image
Tytsoequi
;
and
use
afterwards
so
many
extraordinary
Ceremonies
at
this
Offering
,
that
beginning
early
in
the
Morning
,
it
continues
above
an
hour
after
Sun-set
.
Several
Gilded
pieces
of
Paper
,
made
like
a
Boat
are
also
burnt
in
honor
to
him
;
and
they
are
very
zealous
in
their
Prayers
to
this
Tytsoequi
.
In
Hell
,
they
say
,
he
is
served
like
a
King
,
having
two
Councellors
and
twelve
Spirits
,
which
wear
mighty
Knives
,
and
wait
upon
him
continually
like
Halberdeers
,
to
receive
and
execute
his
Commands
;
besides
several
other
Spirits
which
serve
him
as
Gentlemen
.
The
second
,
or
Vice-Roy
of
Hell
,
they
call
Iamkoen
,
who
Commands
with
great
Authority
,
wherefore
they
worship
and
fear
him
.
The
third
Iamtouwi
.
The
Chineses
also
observe
a
certain
day
in
the
Year
,
on
which
they
Offer
to
all
the
happy
departed
Souls
,
calling
it
Chinkbinch
,
and
is
kept
Annually
on
the
third
day
of
the
third
Moon
the
Year
after
Leap-year
,
but
in
the
Year
before
Leap-year
on
the
twentieth
day
of
the
same
Moon
.
Thus
far
David
Wright
.
In
Valour
and
Warlike
Policy
the
Chineses
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
far
exceed
those
on
the
Main
Land
,
most
of
them
at
all
times
wearing
Skeans
by
their
sides
,
except
when
at
Meat
in
their
own
Houses
.
They
use
no
Knives
,
Forks
,
or
Spoons
to
eat
withall
,
but
take
it
up
with
two
small
Sticks
made
of
Ivory
or
Ebony-Wood
,
Tipt
at
the
ends
with
Silver
or
Gold
.
Women
of
mean
Capacity
maintain
themselves
with
Spinning
and
Twisting
of
raw
Silk
,
which
is
brought
thither
from
the
Territory
of
Chickinny
.
The
Women
eat
not
constantly
with
their
Husbands
at
Meals
;
and
when
heretofore
the
Men
found
no
Women
according
to
their
minds
on
the
Islands
,
they
sent
for
them
out
of
China
,
and
barter'd
for
them
as
other
Commodities
.
Lastly
,
it
is
requisite
in
this
place
to
give
a
short
account
how
Coxinga
and
his
Associates
,
Anno
1661.
took
both
these
Islands
from
the
Netherland
East-India
Company
;
but
first
we
will
shew
his
Extract
,
strange
Rise
,
with
the
Ruine
of
his
Father
,
who
was
call'd
Chunchilung
,
and
by
Foreigners
Iquon
,
or
Ikoan
and
Equan
:
a
Man
of
mean
Descent
,
born
in
a
small
Village
on
the
Sea-shore
,
in
the
Territory
Fokien
,
near
the
City
Annay
,
his
Father
very
poor
,
and
as
some
say
,
a
Taylor
by
Trade
:
He
first
Serv'd
the
Portuguese
in
the
City
Makao
,
and
afterwards
the
Hollanders
on
the
Island
Formosa
;
where
soon
after
he
became
a
great
Merchant
by
the
Iapan
Trade
,
and
at
last
a
Pyrate
.
Having
from
this
small
beginning
gotten
a
great
Fleet
of
Ships
,
and
obtain'd
by
his
politick
Designs
and
grand
Undertakings
,
to
so
great
Treasure
,
that
the
Chinese
Emperor
was
not
able
to
stand
in
competition
with
him
;
for
he
onely
of
all
the
Chineses
ingrossed
the
Commodities
of
all
India
in
his
own
hands
,
driving
therewith
a
vast
Trade
with
the
Portuguese
at
Makao
;
with
the
Spaniards
on
the
Philippine
Islands
;
and
with
the
Hollanders
at
Formosa
and
Batavia
;
and
likewise
with
the
Iapanners
;
besides
other
Oriental
Kingdoms
and
Islands
.
He
onely
Transported
the
Chinese
Commodities
by
his
own
People
,
bringing
back
the
Indian
and
European
in
Returns
for
them
;
so
that
he
began
to
grow
so
exceedingly
rich
,
that
he
could
fit
out
a
Fleet
of
three
thousand
Sail.
Yet
this
Chinchilung
,
or
Iquon
,
not
contenting
himself
herewith
,
began
to
Plot
how
to
be
Emperor
of
China
;
but
well
knowing
that
he
could
never
effect
it
,
so
long
as
any
of
the
Imperial
Tamingian
Family
was
in
being
,
which
at
that
time
held
the
Royal
Seat
,
therefore
he
made
choice
of
a
time
to
extirpate
that
Family
,
which
was
Anno
1644.
when
the
Tartars
over-ran
the
whole
Empire
,
except
three
Provinces
,
being
Folnien
,
otherwise
call'd
Chincheo
,
Quantung
,
and
Quangsi
;
and
the
more
closely
to
hide
his
Design
,
he
pretended
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
Tartars
,
as
Enemies
to
the
Chineses
,
and
defend
that
Empire
with
all
his
Forces
.
And
without
doubt
under
this
Disguise
he
would
have
been
taken
for
the
Redeemer
and
Protector
of
that
Crown
,
had
he
not
held
Correspondence
with
the
Tartars
,
to
whom
he
gave
what
Intelligence
he
thought
good
for
his
advantage
.
At
the
same
time
when
the
Tartars
fell
into
the
Countrey
of
Fokien
,
Iquon
was
declar'd
General
by
the
Emperor
Lungun
,
of
all
his
Forces
;
the
Officers
also
were
either
his
Brothers
or
Friends
,
so
that
being
able
to
do
what
he
listed
,
he
permitted
the
Tartars
to
come
into
the
Empire
;
for
which
they
gave
him
the
Title
of
King
,
making
him
King
of
Pingnan
,
which
is
in
the
Southern
part
of
China
,
and
sent
him
many
great
Gifts
,
the
more
easily
to
delude
him
:
and
though
perhaps
not
ignorant
of
his
Design
,
but
fearing
his
formidable
Power
,
they
durst
not
use
any
rigorous
course
against
him
,
but
rather
Treated
him
very
honorably
with
Presents
,
high
Entertainments
,
and
large
Promises
of
the
Government
over
the
Territories
of
Fokien
and
Quantung
;
so
that
he
thought
easily
to
get
an
absolute
Command
over
the
Southern
Countreys
.
But
when
the
Tartar
intended
to
return
to
the
Imperial
City
Peking
,
and
all
his
Vice-Roys
according
to
custom
came
to
attend
and
accompany
him
some
part
of
the
Way
;
Iquon
also
not
suspecting
any
danger
,
came
to
shew
his
Respects
in
like
manner
,
and
went
with
a
few
,
having
left
his
Fleet
in
the
Haven
before
the
City
of
Focheu
:
but
now
being
ready
to
depart
,
having
perform'd
his
Complements
,
and
desiring
leave
to
return
,
the
Tartar
Prince
requested
him
to
go
with
him
to
Peking
to
the
Emperor
,
where
he
promised
him
the
highest
Preferments
:
and
although
Iquon
sought
with
many
Arguments
to
put
off
this
Journey
;
yet
was
he
at
last
forced
to
go
;
so
that
by
this
Stratagem
he
was
taken
,
which
could
not
be
by
force
of
Arms
,
or
any
Device
whatsoever
.
Coming
to
Peking
he
was
put
close
Prisoner
,
not
onely
under
a
strict
Guard
,
but
the
Door
of
the
Place
wherein
he
was
kept
,
made
up
with
Stone
,
and
himself
loaded
with
Fetters
about
his
Neck
and
Feet
;
and
if
any
new
Troubles
hapned
by
his
Son
Coxinga
,
and
the
News
thereof
brought
to
the
Court
at
Peking
,
as
it
did
Anno
1657.
(
at
which
time
the
Netherlanders
were
there
in
an
Embassy
)
they
laid
fifteen
Chains
more
upon
him
.
His
Son
Coxinga
and
Brothers
inform'd
of
his
Imprisonment
,
betook
themselves
again
to
the
Fleet
,
and
made
all
the
Seas
near
China
by
their
Pyracies
almost
useless
.
Upon
this
account
Coxinga
with
his
Associates
,
and
a
crew
of
Rebel
Chineses
,
kept
the
Tartars
on
the
Coast
of
China
in
continual
Alarms
,
and
had
his
chiefest
Residence
on
the
Islands
Ay
,
Quemuy
,
and
others
lying
under
the
Continent
of
China
.
The
Chineses
themselves
on
the
Main
Coast
,
who
had
submitted
,
and
in
token
thereof
shav'd
off
their
Hair
,
conform'd
to
the
Tartars
,
brought
them
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
and
drove
also
a
private
Trade
with
them
.
The
Tartars
at
last
,
to
stop
all
Provisions
from
going
to
the
Enemy
,
commanded
all
the
Villages
,
Towns
and
Hamlets
that
stood
along
the
Sea-shore
,
or
the
Main
Continent
,
to
be
burnt
to
the
Ground
,
and
the
Countrey
laid
waste
,
and
no
People
suffer'd
on
pain
of
death
to
live
within
three
Leagues
of
the
Sea
.
By
this
means
,
and
likewise
by
the
great
Losses
which
Coxinga
sustained
from
the
Tartars
,
assisted
by
the
Netherlanders
,
who
set
upon
them
both
at
Sea
and
Land
,
he
found
himself
so
straightned
,
that
Anno
1660.
he
Sail'd
with
all
his
Forces
to
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
both
which
Islands
,
and
also
the
Castle
Zelandia
;
he
took
in
March
,
Anno
1661.
after
a
Siege
of
ten
Moneths
.
Very
cruelly
were
several
of
the
Netherlanders
dealt
withall
,
especially
the
Ministers
Anthony
Hantbroel
,
Aren
Vincenius
,
Leonard
Campen
,
Peter
Muts
and
others
,
and
at
last
put
to
death
:
others
against
Agreement
kept
in
Prison
,
without
hopes
of
attaining
their
Liberty
,
notwithstanding
the
great
trouble
the
Hollanders
took
upon
them
to
procure
their
enlargement
.
Therefore
in
revenge
of
Coxinga's
Cruelties
,
and
also
to
regain
the
conquer'd
Places
,
a
Fleet
was
sent
out
the
next
year
after
,
under
the
Command
of
the
afore-mention'd
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
,
and
Vice-Admiral
Iohn
van
Campen
,
with
the
Ambassador
Constantine
Nobel
,
with
Letters
from
his
Excellency
Iohn
Maetzuiker
,
to
Singlamong
,
Vice-Roy
of
the
Territory
Fokien
,
and
the
General
Taisang
Lipoui
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
also
to
request
liberty
for
a
free
Trade
.
Since
the
Letter
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
in
brief
contains
the
Reasons
and
Intentions
for
sending
out
the
Fleet
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
and
the
dispatching
of
an
Ambassador
thither
,
and
may
also
serve
for
a
small
declaration
of
our
following
Discourse
,
I
judge
it
no
way
amiss
to
set
it
down
before-hand
,
being
to
this
effect
:
This
Letter
comes
from
John
Maetzuiker
,
chief
Governor
,
and
the
Councel
for
the
Netherland
State
in
the
Countreys
of
India
,
to
Singlamong
,
Vice-Roy
,
or
Governor
for
the
Mighty
Emperor
of
Tartary
and
China
:
of
the
Territory
Fokien
,
whom
the
God
of
Heaven
grant
long
Life
,
and
Prosperity
on
Earth
.
Great
and
Powerful
Sir
,
THe
Letter
sent
some
time
since
from
Your
Highness
to
our
Governor
of
Tayowan
he
hath
receiv'd
in
due
time
,
and
also
not
been
negligent
to
Answer
according
to
Request
,
and
with
all
speed
sent
five
Men
of
War
with
some
Soldiers
,
to
the
Bay
of
Engeling
,
that
according
to
Your
Highness's
noble
Proposal
and
Request
they
might
,
bidding
defiance
to
Coxinga
,
fall
upon
him
.
But
We
were
so
unhappy
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Ships
set
Sail
from
Tayowan
,
they
were
surpris'd
by
a
mighty
Storm
,
which
separated
them
one
from
another
,
so
that
some
of
them
came
back
to
Batavia
,
and
others
were
forc'd
to
return
again
to
Tayowan
,
which
is
the
onely
Reason
that
We
could
not
perform
Our
good
Intentions
according
to
Your
Highness's
Pleasure
.
Since
which
time
Coxinga
hath
joyn'd
all
his
Forces
together
to
Master
our
Castle
in
Tayowan
,
having
Besieged
it
ten
Moneths
,
rais'd
great
Batteries
against
it
on
all
sides
,
and
so
straitned
the
Besieged
with
his
Army
,
that
the
Governor
and
his
Councel
concluded
to
deliver
him
the
Fort
;
which
We
have
resented
very
ill
of
our
People
,
because
,
as
We
suppose
,
they
have
not
as
they
ought
to
have
done
,
manfully
resisted
the
Enemy
;
which
as
an
Example
to
terrifie
others
,
We
will
not
pass
by
unpunished
.
Yet
since
We
have
suffer'd
so
great
a
Loss
and
Damage
,
and
chiefly
for
that
against
his
Promise
he
hath
most
cruelly
Murder'd
several
Unarmed
Christians
on
the
Island
Formosa
;
God
who
is
a
hater
of
such
Villanies
,
and
a
righteous
Judge
,
commands
Us
to
take
Revenge
for
our
sustained
Wrongs
;
so
that
we
are
resolv'd
with
all
our
Forces
to
prosecute
this
Tyrant
,
and
not
leave
,
till
by
force
of
Arms
We
have
brought
him
to
nought
.
And
since
we
are
inform'd
,
that
Your
Highness
also
intends
and
endeavors
the
like
Ruine
towards
him
;
so
at
once
to
free
the
Empire
of
China
from
the
Oppression
which
it
hath
suffer'd
so
many
years
by
his
Means
:
Therefore
We
think
it
now
the
most
proper
time
to
obtain
as
well
Your
Highness's
,
as
our
own
Desires
:
to
which
end
,
according
to
Your
Highness's
own
Proposal
,
We
are
inclin'd
to
joyn
all
Our
Land
and
Sea-Forces
with
Your
Highness's
Militia
,
against
which
We
suppose
Coxinga
will
not
be
able
to
subsist
long
.
And
to
shew
that
We
really
intend
it
,
We
have
sent
from
hence
under
the
Command
of
Our
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
to
the
Bay
of
Hossien
,
the
number
of
twelve
well
prepar'd
Men
of
War
,
which
,
considering
their
strength
and
fit
posture
for
defence
,
may
justly
be
term'd
Floating
Castles
,
and
will
be
able
to
make
Coxinga
quit
the
Sea
,
which
will
not
a
little
trouble
and
disable
him
:
of
which
We
hope
Your
Highness
shall
in
a
short
time
see
the
Event
.
We
therefore
fortifie
Our selves
,
(
hoping
that
Your
Highness
will
do
the
like
)
that
We
may
enter
into
a
firm
League
with
the
Empire
of
China
,
with
Promises
faithfully
to
assist
one
another
against
Coxinga
,
and
to
hold
him
for
our
mortal
Enemy
,
and
with
all
Endeavors
,
if
it
be
possible
,
bring
him
and
all
his
Party
to
utter
Ruine
,
so
to
make
him
taste
the
sharpness
of
Our
Revenge
for
his
committed
Villanies
.
But
since
at
present
,
having
lost
Tayowan
,
We
have
no
convenient
Harbors
to
preserve
Our
Ships
in
stormy
Weather
,
Our
humble
Request
is
,
That
your
Highness
would
please
to
do
us
that
favor
,
as
far
as
your
Commands
reach
along
the
Sea-Coasts
,
to
Permit
and
Order
us
a
place
wherein
our
Ships
,
if
they
should
chance
to
be
necessitated
,
may
come
to
an
Anchor
,
and
that
they
may
be
kindly
receiv'd
,
and
our
People
entertain'd
as
Friends
,
and
buy
Provisions
and
other
Necessaries
for
Money
.
China
and
Batavia
(
as
your
Highness
very
well
knows
)
lie
a
great
distance
one
from
another
,
therefore
it
is
very
necessary
and
requisite
,
that
we
had
a
convenient
place
of
Rendezvouz
near
Coxinga's
Channel
,
there
to
keep
our
Ships
together
,
and
watch
for
his
Jonks
;
so
that
we
desire
of
your
Highness
,
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
direct
us
to
such
a
place
,
and
to
give
us
leave
likewise
to
Fortifie
the
same
against
Coxinga's
Assaults
;
for
we
do
assure
your
Highness
,
if
this
cannot
be
granted
us
,
it
is
altogether
impossible
for
us
to
do
the
Enemy
that
damage
which
may
be
expected
:
Therefore
if
we
intend
to
manage
this
War
with
Prudence
,
we
must
be
there
to
wait
on
our
business
continually
,
or
else
we
shall
not
be
able
to
clear
the
Sea
of
Coxinga's
Ships
.
And
as
the
driving
of
Trade
makes
all
Nations
and
People
flourish
,
and
we
are
us'd
from
Antiquity
to
promote
the
same
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
publique
good
,
we
thought
fit
to
make
our
inclination
known
to
your
Highness
,
that
we
heartily
desire
to
furnish
the
Emperor
of
China
with
our
Commodities
,
which
formerly
the
same
Coxinga
hath
prevented
by
his
wicked
Practices
;
therefore
to
perfect
all
our
good
Undertakings
,
we
desire
that
we
may
be
permitted
to
come
into
the
Empire
of
China
,
and
have
Passes
from
the
great
Cham
,
which
we
intreat
your
Highness
to
procure
for
us
,
not
doubting
,
but
they
may
easily
be
attain'd
;
because
when
two
years
ago
the
Emperor
was
Complemented
by
two
of
our
Ambassadors
with
Presents
,
he
in
part
promis'd
it
to
us
;
which
your
Highness
having
at
that
time
the
Command
over
Canton
,
and
conversing
much
with
our
People
,
may
perhaps
remember
.
We
send
to
your
Highness
with
this
Letter
our
peculiar
Friend
Captain
Constantine
Nobell
,
humbly
to
Complement
your
Honor
;
and
at
large
declare
our
Intentions
,
with
Request
,
that
your
Highness
would
favorably
be
pleas'd
to
hear
him
,
and
speedily
to
dispatch
him
:
We
also
promise
,
that
whatever
your
Highness
agrees
with
him
about
,
we
will
approve
of
,
and
stand
ingaged
to
:
And
for
a
Present
,
we
here
send
to
your
Highness
these
under-written
Commodities
,
desiring
your
Highness
to
accept
them
in
good
Friendship
.
-
One
Piece
of
-
Scarlet
-
Green
Cloth
.
-
Black
Cloth
.
-
Blue
Cloth
.
-
One
Piece
of
-
Red
Crown
Serge.
-
Grass
Green
Crown
Serge.
-
Blue
Crown
Serge.
-
Musk
Color
Crown
Serge.
-
Black
Crown
Serge.
-
A
handsome
Musquet
,
Guilded
and
Varnish'd
.
-
A
Fire-Lock
or
Snaphance
,
adorn'd
like
the
first
.
-
One
pair
of
Pistols
and
Holsters
,
likewise
well
Varnish'd
and
Gilt.
-
Twenty
Ounces
of
Blood
Red
Coral
,
upon
one
String
,
in
an
hundred
and
one
pieces
.
-
Sixteen
Ounces
and
a
half
of
Branch
Coral
,
of
the
same
Color
,
in
one
Polish'd
Branch
.
-
Three
Pound
and
three
Ounces
of
Amber
,
in
four
great
pieces
.
-
One
Pound
and
four
Ounces
of
Amber
Beads
,
in
fifty
five
pieces
.
-
One
great
Bengael
Alkatiff
.
-
Ten
pieces
of
fine
Moereisen
,
or
white
Linnen
.
-
One
Pikol
of
Cloves
.
-
Half
a
Case
of
Rose-Water
.
-
Two
hundred
and
sixty
Katty
of
Sandal-wood
,
in
three
pieces
.
From
the
Castle
of
Batavia
,
Iune
21.
1662.
Iohn
Maetzuiker
.
The
Letter
to
the
General
Taisang
Lipovi
,
was
writ
almost
after
the
same
manner
,
with
the
same
Requests
and
Promises
;
viz.
A
League
with
the
Empire
of
China
,
to
help
to
ruine
Coxinga
,
upon
condition
,
that
the
Netherlanders
should
be
free
to
enter
any
Haven
,
and
take
possession
of
a
convenient
place
on
the
Coast
of
China
;
as
may
be
seen
in
the
same
Letter
in
its
proper
place
,
where
it
is
set
down
Verbatim
.
Hereupon
the
Grand
Commissioners
at
Batavia
,
the
General
Iohn
Maetzuiker
,
and
the
Indian
Council
began
to
prepare
and
make
ready
several
stout
Men
of
War
,
storing
with
plenty
of
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
,
and
Manning
them
also
with
Soldiers
and
Sea-men
.
The
whole
Fleet
that
lay
thus
ready
at
Batavia
for
any
Engagement
,
fitted
Number
of
Guns
,
Seamen
,
and
Soldiers
.
out
to
retake
the
Islands
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
consisted
in
twelve
Sail
,
eight
Frigats
,
viz.
the
Naerden
,
Zierikzee
,
Domburgh
,
Hogeland
,
Meliskerke
,
Overveen
,
the
Sea-Dog
,
Ankeveen
;
and
four
Pinks
,
the
Vink
,
Loenen
,
Breukelen
,
and
Ter-Boede
,
every
one
well
Arm'd
with
Guns
and
Ammunition
,
and
Mann'd
both
with
Soldiers
and
Sea-men
.
The
Naerden
Commanded
by
the
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
carry'd
four
Brass
,
and
twenty
eight
Iron
Guns
,
and
an
hundred
and
ninety
Men
,
whereof
an
hundred
and
thirteen
Soldiers
,
and
eighty
four
Seamen
.
Zierikzee
,
Commanded
by
the
Vice-Admiral
Iohn
Van
Campen
,
had
also
four
Brass
,
and
twenty
eight
Iron
Guns
,
with
an
hundred
ninety
one
Men
,
viz
▪
eighty
one
Soldiers
,
and
an
hundred
and
ten
Sea-men
.
Domburg
,
Commanded
by
Captain
Constantine
Nobel
,
and
Captain
Ysbraent
Boumeester
,
had
four
Brass
,
and
twenty
one
Iron
Guns
,
an
hundred
forty
seven
Men
,
to
wit
,
sixty
two
Soldiers
,
and
eighty
five
Sea-men
.
The
Hogelande
,
Commanded
by
Harmen
Symons
,
carry'd
twenty
four
Iron
Guns
,
and
an
hundred
and
six
Men
,
twenty
nine
Soldiers
,
and
seventy
seven
Sea-men
.
The
Meliskerke
,
Dirk
Gerritsen
Captain
,
had
five
Brass
,
and
sixteen
Iron
Guns
,
an
hundred
and
two
Men
,
thirty
six
Soldiers
,
and
sixty
six
Sea-men
.
The
Overveen
,
Commanded
by
Barent
Iochemz
,
carry'd
one
Brass
,
and
twenty
Iron
Guns
,
an
hundred
and
sixteen
Men
,
thirty
five
Soldiers
,
and
sixty
one
Sea-men
.
The
Sea-Dog
,
Commanded
by
Iohn
Hendrikson
,
had
twenty
four
Iron
Guns
,
an
hundred
twenty
nine
Men
,
fifty
three
Soldiers
,
and
seventy
six
Sea-men
.
The
Ankeveen
,
Iohn
Ysbrandsen
Van
Bank
Captain
,
with
one
Brass
,
and
seventeen
Iron
Guns
,
had
ninety
three
Men
,
twenty
eight
Soldiers
,
and
forty
five
Sea-men
.
The
Vink
,
under
Captain
Dirik
Valk
,
with
two
Brass
,
and
eleven
Iron
Guns
,
had
sixty
eight
Men
,
twenty
five
Soldiers
,
and
forty
three
Sea-men
.
The
Loenen
,
Commanded
by
Iacob
Hors
,
with
eleven
Guns
,
had
sixty
six
Men
,
that
is
,
twenty
six
Soldiers
,
and
forty
Sea-men
.
The
Breukelen
,
Abraham
Ben
Commander
,
carry'd
eight
Iron
Guns
,
and
fifty
eight
Men
,
twenty
five
Soldiers
,
and
twenty
three
Sea-men
.
The
Ter-Boede
,
Commanded
by
Auke
Pieters
,
had
two
Brass
,
and
eight
Iron
Guns
,
one
and
fifty
Men
,
fifteen
Soldiers
,
and
thirty
six
Sea-men
.
In
all
the
Ships
,
were
twenty
three
Brass
,
and
an
hundred
and
sixteen
Iron
Guns
;
five
hundred
twenty
eight
Sea-men
,
and
seven
hundred
fifty
six
Soldiers
;
in
the
whole
,
one
thousand
two
hundred
eighty
four
Men
:
With
these
twelve
Ships
of
War
,
three
Merchants
,
being
the
Leerdam
,
Singing-Bird
,
and
Loosduinen
,
set
Sail
,
richly
Laden
for
Iapan
,
under
the
Command
of
Captain
and
Admiral
Henry
Van
Indiik
,
having
Command
to
keep
company
with
the
Fleet
,
so
long
as
they
did
not
go
out
from
their
Coast.
The
day
on
which
they
were
to
set
Sail
,
the
Admiral
Bort
,
and
Council
of
The
Fleet
divided
into
three
Squadrons
.
War
,
for
certain
reasons
,
divided
the
Fleet
into
three
Squadrons
,
and
every
Squadron
under
one
chief
Commander
,
viz.
The
Zierikzee
,
Meliskerken
,
Hogelande
,
Ter
Boede
,
with
the
Fly-Boat
Leerdam
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Vice-Admiral
Campen
.
The
Naerden
,
Overveen
,
Sea-Dog
,
and
Vink
,
with
the
Singing-Bird
Pink
,
under
Captain
Balthazar
Bort
▪
The
Domburgh
,
Ankeveen
,
Breukelen
,
Loenen
,
with
the
Pink
Loosduinen
,
Commanded
by
Constantine
Nobel
.
When
his
Excellency
,
General
Iohn
Maetzuiker
,
and
the
Council
Charles
Hertzing
,
and
Ryklof
Van
Geuns
,
went
aboard
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
Commanded
by
the
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
;
and
the
Vice-Admiral
,
Iohn
Van
Campen
;
and
the
Rear-Admiral
,
Constantine
Nobel
,
and
there
impower'd
every
one
in
their
several
Offices
and
Places
,
by
taking
their
Oaths
;
and
delivering
them
their
Commissions
and
Orders
the
Fleet
Weigh'd
Anchor
from
Batavia
,
and
on
Saturday
Weighs
Anchor
.
Morning
,
Iune
the
29.
Anno
1662.
firing
their
Guns
,
set
Sail
,
and
Steer'd
North-East
,
bending
their
Course
directly
towards
China
.
About
Noon
,
the
Fleet
being
be-calm'd
,
cast
Anchor
on
the
North
of
the
Island
of
Hoorn
.
Island
Van
Hoorn
,
lying
in
sight
of
Batavia
,
near
several
other
Isles
,
which
bear
the
Names
of
divers
Cities
in
Holland
,
as
Amsterdam
,
Enkuizen
,
Medenbleck
,
and
the
like
.
All
these
Isles
,
though
desolate
and
uninhabited
,
are
Planted
along
the
Shores
,
and
up
into
the
In-land
,
with
several
sorts
of
excellent
Trees
,
which
make
a
pleasant
Prospect
off
at
Sea
,
and
stand
in
such
order
,
as
they
had
been
the
Workmanship
of
Art
,
and
not
the
meer
Dress
of
Nature
.
And
likewise
the
Vallies
,
Plains
and
Hills
upon
them
afford
,
divers
sorts
of
Flowers
,
Herbs
,
and
Drugs
.
Under
these
Islands
the
Iapanners
and
Chineses
that
dwelt
on
Batavia
,
us'd
to
fish
,
and
catch
abundance
of
Breams
,
Shepherds
,
and
other
sorts
of
Fishes
,
unknown
in
Europe
.
The
Trees
are
loaden
with
all
manner
of
Singing-Birds
,
whose
Harmonies
are
so
pleasing
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Batavia
often
go
to
this
Island
in
Boats
,
to
recreate
themselves
with
their
Musick
,
as
we
to
our
Wood
sides
,
to
hear
the
Thrush
and
Nightingale
.
On
the
same
day
,
the
Council
concluded
to
Sail
first
to
the
Islands
Laver
and
Timon
,
lying
in
their
way
close
by
one
another
,
that
there
they
might
supply
themselves
with
fresh
Water
,
all
sorts
of
Provisions
and
Fuel
,
Anchor-stocks
,
Hand-spikes
,
and
other
Materials
of
Wood
,
which
that
place
yields
in
abundance
.
In
the
first
Watch
of
the
Night
,
the
Wind
coming
gently
out
of
the
South
,
they
Weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
Steer'd
their
Course
,
though
but
slowly
,
towards
the
North-East
.
The
twenty
fifth
,
the
Fleet
Sail'd
in
the
depth
of
thirty
one
or
thirty
two
Fathom
,
Tacking
up
and
down
,
having
the
Wind
against
them
out
of
the
North-East
,
yet
blowing
gently
.
On
Munday
morning
,
being
the
twenty
sixth
,
the
Fleet
came
near
Thousand-Islands
,
Thousand
Islands
.
having
the
Wind
Easterly
,
and
fair
Weather
,
in
twenty
two
and
twenty
three
Fathom
Wather
,
and
hard
Ground
;
and
were
at
Noon
in
five
Degrees
and
eighteen
Minutes
South
Latitude
,
the
Ground
still
the
same
,
but
the
depth
only
fourteen
or
fifteen
Fathom
.
The
same
day
,
the
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
,
and
the
Council
of
War
made
an
Order
,
which
the
Commanders
of
every
Ship
in
the
Fleet
in
their
Sailing
were
to
observe
as
followeth
.
During
the
Voyage
,
or
till
such
time
as
it
is
order'd
otherwise
,
the
good
Ship
Ter
Boede
(
being
under
Iohn
Idze
de
Vinke
)
shall
carry
a
Light
on
his
Poop
,
and
in
the
day
time
Sail
before
,
because
the
Master
of
her
is
experienc'd
in
these
Seas
.
Therefore
all
the
Captains
of
Ships
are
expresly
Commanded
,
continually
to
observe
his
motion
,
that
when
he
Anchors
,
Sails
,
or
Tacks
,
they
do
the
like
,
so
the
better
to
keep
the
Fleet
together
,
and
prevent
separation
.
None
shall
offer
in
the
Nght
to
Sail
by
the
same
Vessel
,
much
less
alter
his
course
on
forfeiture
of
four
Rix-Dollars
for
the
Master
,
chief
,
or
Under-Mates
,
in
whose
Watch
soever
this
misdemeanor
shall
happen
.
If
the
Pilot
thinks
it
fit
to
Tack
in
the
Night
,
either
for
the
Winds
shrinking
,
or
otherwise
,
he
shall
put
Candles
into
two
Lanthorns
on
his
Poop
,
and
all
the
other
Ships
one
,
that
thereby
it
may
be
known
,
whether
they
see
the
Sign
or
not
.
In
the
Night
,
the
altering
of
the
Course
shall
be
left
to
the
discretion
of
him
that
carrys
the
Lanthorn
.
When
they
have
Sea-room
enough
,
they
shall
not
Tack
,
for
the
Winds
shrinking
of
one
or
two
Points
,
for
the
prevention
of
all
dangers
,
and
keeping
together
.
If
he
that
carries
the
Light
,
thinks
fit
to
Anchor
in
the
Night
,
he
shall
set
two
Lights
,
one
over
another
on
his
Stern
,
which
sign
being
seen
,
the
other
Ships
shall
instantly
come
to
an
Anchor
,
and
likewise
set
a
Candle
on
their
Sterns
.
When
it
is
thought
fit
to
set
Sail
again
,
he
shall
fire
a
Gun
,
and
make
a
signal
by
another
Light
from
the
Poop
;
which
the
other
Ships
seeing
,
shall
also
put
out
a
Light
,
and
then
Weigh
Anchor
.
If
it
should
happen
that
any
Ship
or
Ships
should
by
accident
either
prove
leaky
,
run
a-ground
,
strike
upon
a
Rock
,
Land
,
or
ought
else
,
he
shall
unfurle
a
Pennon
from
his
Fore-Mast
,
and
fire
a
Gun
;
whereupon
,
every
one
shall
be
oblig'd
to
come
with
his
Boat
and
Pinnace
,
and
assist
the
Vessel
according
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
on
forfeiture
,
as
in
the
Council
it
shall
be
judg'd
fit
.
If
an
accident
shall
happen
by
fire
,
they
shall
discharge
two
or
three
Guns
presently
one
after
another
,
that
with
Buckets
and
Pails
the
rest
may
come
and
help
the
Ship
in
distress
.
And
that
the
Ships
in
dark
or
misty
Weather
may
not
straying
loose
each
other
,
they
shall
sometimes
speak
to
one
another
with
their
Guns
,
and
as
often
reply
.
If
the
Lanthorn
Ship
judges
it
fitting
to
Tack
,
he
shall
fire
a
great
Gun
,
which
the
rest
hearing
,
shall
answer
him
,
and
Tack
together
.
If
in
a
dark
Night
they
are
forc'd
by
stress
of
Weather
,
or
an
overgrown
Sea
to
lie
at
Hull
,
or
carry
no
Sail
,
the
guide
shall
set
forth
two
Light●…
of
one
height
,
and
the
other
Ships
one
apiece
,
the
better
to
keep
together
.
In
a
calm
,
with
a
rowling
Sea
,
they
shall
take
great
care
that
the
Ships
do
not
fall
foul
one
upon
another
,
by
endeavoring
to
keep
as
far
distant
as
they
can
.
When
it
grows
light
,
and
they
from
Sea
descry
Land
,
Sounding
for
Ground
,
they
shall
unfurle
the
Princes
Flag
or
Colours
,
and
also
fire
a
Gun
;
if
in
the
Night
they
chance
to
discern
Land
,
or
Fathom
Ground
,
he
shall
light
two
Candles
by
one
another
,
and
fire
two
Guns
.
If
any
Ships
stray
from
the
Fleet
,
and
afterwards
appear
in
sight
,
they
shall
hoiss
up
their
fore-Sail
three
times
,
and
then
let
it
down
again
;
then
fire
a
great
Gun
,
and
draw
back
the
fore-Sail
,
till
probably
the
rest
have
seen
it
,
and
also
furle
up
his
Sprit-Sail
and
Mizzen
;
after
which
signs
he
may
come
again
to
his
company
.
If
this
should
happen
in
the
Night
,
they
shall
call
to
one
another
,
by
the
word
,
Holla
,
Ship
,
if
it
be
one
of
our
Fleet
,
he
shall
answer
,
Victoria
,
which
if
he
does
not
do
,
it
is
a
certain
sign
that
it
is
a
strange
Ship
,
and
either
a
Chinesy
Jonk
or
Vessel
;
and
if
it
be
possible
,
give
notice
of
it
to
the
Admiral
,
Vice
-
or
Rear-Admiral
,
who
ever
of
them
be
nearest
,
however
,
to
keep
within
shot
;
and
if
it
be
an
Enemy
,
to
give
notice
to
the
rest
,
by
the
firing
of
Guns
.
He
that
descrys
any
strange
Ships
,
or
Jonks
by
day
,
shall
let
his
Colours
flie
from
his
Stern
,
and
Veare
his
fore
-
Shete
,
and
soon
after
hale
it
up
;
if
by
night
,
he
shall
light
two
Candles
together
,
without
making
chase
after
it
,
before
he
hath
spoke
,
and
receiv'd
order
from
the
Admiral
,
except
it
be
a
Portuguese
,
or
Chinesy
Vessel
,
which
by
that
means
might
make
his
escape
.
In
this
exigent
,
though
the
Enemy
be
never
so
powerful
,
let
him
fall
on
,
and
if
he
can
possible
make
himself
master
thereof
;
afterwards
to
do
according
to
the
Orders
given
in
Martial
Affairs
.
If
any
Frigats
should
be
separated
from
the
Fleet
,
either
by
Storm
or
other
accidents
,
they
shall
according
to
an
express
Order
from
his
Excellency
the
Lord
General
,
and
Lords
of
the
Indian
Council
,
come
to
the
place
of
Meeting
or
Rendezvouz
chosen
by
them
,
being
Isla
de
Lemas
,
one
of
the
most
Eastern
Islands
of
Makao
,
which
lies
in
the
way
of
our
Voyage
,
and
we
may
touch
at
without
prejudice
or
loss
of
time
;
and
also
because
his
Excellency
hath
receiv'd
information
,
that
there
is
not
onely
a
good
Haven
,
but
fresh
Water
;
so
that
the
separated
Ships
are
strictly
Commanded
,
not
to
pass
by
the
foremention'd
Island
De
Lemas
,
but
put
in
to
it
,
and
there
wait
for
the
Fleets
coming
,
that
so
they
may
proceed
on
together
in
their
Voyage
,
and
the
more
resolutely
bid
the
Enemy
defiance
,
if
they
should
Rancounter
.
After
leaving
the
Island
De
Lemas
,
and
coming
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
they
shall
first
put
in
for
the
Bay
of
Engeling
,
or
rather
that
of
Hoksiu
(
they
being
the
safest
and
convenientest
Harbors
in
the
Southern
Bay
or
Mouson
)
and
with
the
whole
Fleet
(
except
those
bound
for
Iapan
,
which
will
part
from
us
before
)
run
into
them
,
to
inquire
how
the
Affairs
of
War
stand
between
the
Tartar
and
Coxinga
,
and
whether
he
be
in
China
,
or
Formosa
;
therefore
if
in
the
way
from
Lemas
to
the
Coast
of
China
any
Frigats
should
be
separated
from
the
Fleet
,
let
them
put
in
for
the
foremention'd
Bays
of
Engeling
,
or
Hoksiu
,
where
they
shall
joyn
with
the
Fleet
again
.
When
the
white
Flag
shall
be
set
up
at
the
Admirals
Stern
,
and
a
Gun
be
fired
from
his
Ship
,
then
the
General
Council
of
War
shall
meet
,
consisting
of
these
following
Persons
to
consult
with
the
Admiral
,
viz.
Henry
Indiik
of
the
Ship
Loosduinen
,
Iohn
Idze
de
Vink
,
or
Van
Campen
▪
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Fleet
;
but
so
long
as
Indiik
is
by
the
Fleet
,
the
Finch
shall
carry
the
Flag
as
Rear-Admiral
of
Zierikzee
.
The
Merchant
Constantine
Nobel
;
who
carries
the
Light
before
the
Fleet
,
after
Indiik
hath
taken
leave
,
shall
bear
the
Flag
of
Domburgh
.
Peter
Iansz
Veldmuis
,
Captain
of
the
Naerden
:
Ysbrand
Bowmester
,
Captain
of
the
Domburgh
:
Barent
Iochemsz
,
Captain
of
the
Overveen
:
Harman
Symonsz
,
Commander
of
the
High-Land
:
Iohn
Hendriksz
,
Master
of
the
Sea-Dog
:
Dirk
Gerritz
,
Commander
of
the
Meliskerke
:
Iohn
Ysbransz
Van
Bank
,
Captain
of
the
Ankeven
:
Valk
,
Master
of
the
Vink
:
Christopher
Edwartsz
,
Secretary
.
If
the
Admiral
le
ts
flie
his
Red
Flag
from
his
Poop
,
then
all
the
remaining
Commanders
of
the
Fleet
,
as
Brukelen
,
Loenen
,
and
Ter-Bode
,
shall
also
come
aboard
with
the
foremention'd
persons
;
and
likewise
their
chief
Officers
of
War
,
as
the
Ensigns
and
Serjeants
:
But
if
the
Admiral
will
have
his
Privy
Council
to
come
aboard
,
he
shall
put
out
his
white
Flag
with
a
Bend
from
the
Poop
.
The
Privy
Council
shall
consist
in
the
following
Persons
:
Henry
Indiik
,
Iohn
Idze
de
Vink
,
Constantine
Nobel
,
Peter
Iansz
,
Veldmuis
Commander
of
the
Naerden
,
Ysbrand
Bowmester
Captain
of
the
Domburgh
.
If
the
Admiral
is
desirous
to
speak
with
the
Captain
of
the
Loosduine
,
he
shall
let
a
Pennon
flow
from
his
Mizzen-Yard
;
if
with
the
Zirikzee
,
a
Pennon
from
the
Fore-Yard
;
if
with
Domburgh
,
a
Jack
from
the
Sprissel-Yard
.
If
any
one
be
found
to
neglect
these
Orders
,
he
shall
be
put
in
mind
of
it
by
the
Secretary
,
and
after
examination
of
the
cause
,
receive
all
due
punishment
.
All
these
were
made
,
and
agreed
on
in
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
Sailing
about
the
Thousand
Islands
,
the
26.
of
Iune
,
1662.
Balthazar
Bort
,
Iohn
Idze
de
Vink
.
On
Thursday
morning
,
being
the
twenty
seventh
,
the
Fleet
having
the
same
Weather
,
found
themselves
to
be
in
four
Degrees
and
eighteen
Minutes
South-Latitude
;
and
in
the
afternoon
,
beyond
the
Point
of
Boomy's
Riff
,
Boomyes
Riff
.
in
nine
and
ten
Fathom
Gravelly
Ground
;
in
the
Night
,
on
fourteen
and
fifteen
Fathom
,
the
same
Ground
,
they
spy'd
the
Banks
of
the
foresaid
Riff
at
a
pretty
distance
.
On
Wednesday
Morning
the
twenty
eighth
,
the
Fleet
(
being
in
thirteen
and
fourteen
Fathom
Water
,
the
Wind
Easterly
)
saw
the
Island
Lucipar
,
or
Lukapar
,
Island
Lukapar
▪
lying
to
the
South-West
,
about
a
League
and
a
half
from
them
.
This
Island
lies
near
Sumatra
,
in
the
Mouth
of
the
Straights
of
Banka
,
and
is
fourteen
Leagues
in
Circumference
.
It
is
uninhabited
,
yet
Wooddy
,
and
yields
a
pleasant
Prospect
with
its
high
Trees
towards
the
Sea
;
it
is
interlac'd
with
many
murmuring
Streams
,
which
abounding
in
Fish
,
and
the
Woods
with
Beasts
,
makes
it
a
fit
place
for
the
Sea-men
to
refresh
in
.
In
the
afternoon
,
being
in
three
Degrees
,
and
seven
Minutes
,
Lukapar
lay
three
Leagues
South
South-East
from
the
Fleet
;
and
having
got
the
first
Point
of
Sumatra
on
their
Starboard
,
their
Course
being
North-East
and
by
East
,
they
Sail'd
along
the
Coast
of
Sumatra
in
ten
and
thirteen
Fathom
Water
.
The
twenty
ninth
about
Noon
,
the
Fleet
Sail'd
by
Poele
Nancha
,
lying
in
the
Straights
of
Banka
,
thirty
Leagues
to
the
In-land
,
in
two
Degrees
and
twenty
five
Minutes
Southern-Latitude
,
and
were
got
within
a
small
League
from
the
third
Point
of
Sumatra
.
Poele
Nancha
,
that
is
,
The
Isle
Nancha
,
(
for
Poele
is
Island
,
and
Nancha
the
proper
name
of
the
place
)
and
signifies
Round
Island
,
so
call'd
,
being
indeed
almost
Circular
,
and
hath
eight
Leagues
in
Circumference
,
very
barren
,
being
onely
Sandy
Ground
,
having
on
the
Shore
nothing
but
a
few
Turtles
.
In
the
Evening
,
about
Sun-set
,
they
came
up
with
the
high
Promontary
Monapien
,
on
the
North
of
the
Island
Banka
;
and
the
Fore-Land
of
Sumatra
lying
West
South-West
,
about
a
League
from
them
.
Banka
,
an
Island
about
a
League
from
Sumatra
,
is
inhabited
,
fruitful
,
and
Island
Banka
.
full
of
Woods
.
The
thirteenth
,
being
Friday
,
the
Fleet
was
at
Noon
gotten
into
one
Degree
and
twenty
two
Minutes
South-Latitude
;
and
had
Poele
Toutyon
,
that
is
,
Poele
Toutyon
.
seven
Islands
,
East
and
by
North
,
four
Leagues
from
them
in
sixteen
and
seventeen
Fathom
Water
.
These
Isles
,
though
they
lie
close
by
one
another
,
yet
are
uninhabited
.
Close
by
Poele
Toutyon
,
towards
the
East
,
lies
the
Isle
of
Linge
,
Inhabited
on
Island
Linge
.
the
Shore
by
Fishers
and
Rusticks
;
but
in
the
Countrey
by
a
People
who
came
thither
from
the
Mountain
Passarvan
,
which
is
in
Iova
;
for
these
People
opprest
by
the
King
of
Passarvan
,
with
great
Tributes
and
other
Inconveniencies
,
fled
for
their
better
accommodation
to
several
places
;
most
of
them
being
Licens'd
by
the
King
of
Bantam
to
have
setled
behind
the
City
,
on
the
Coast
of
Sunda
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
Gomon
Bezar
,
where
they
have
built
the
City
Sura
,
and
several
Villages
,
Electing
a
King
of
their
own
,
which
pays
Tribute
to
the
King
of
Bantam
.
Others
have
setled
themselves
on
this
Isle
,
and
built
Towns
and
Villages
,
which
they
enjoy'd
in
Peace
a
long
time
,
but
submitted
themselves
at
last
,
either
out
of
kindness
,
or
force
,
to
the
King
of
Sura
.
These
People
live
peaceably
and
friendly
,
maintaining
themselves
with
Husbandry
or
Tillage
;
and
observe
the
old
Pythagorean
Doctrine
,
concerning
the
Transmigration
of
the
Soul
;
therefore
they
neither
kill
nor
eat
any
animated
Creature
.
They
go
clothed
in
white
Paper
made
of
Trees
,
of
which
they
tie
only
one
piece
about
their
Head
,
and
another
about
their
Middle
,
for
decency
.
This
Isle
hath
all
manner
of
good
Provisions
,
though
not
in
very
great
plenty
;
but
abundance
of
Birds
,
which
are
from
thence
Transported
to
China
for
a
great
Dainty
.
The
first
of
Iuly
,
about
Noon
,
the
Fleet
finding
it self
in
twenty
five
Minutes
South-Latitude
,
spy'd
the
East
Point
of
the
Isle
of
Linge
,
North-West
from
them
;
and
Poele
Zay
,
South-West
and
by
West
,
in
eighteen
and
nineteen
Fathom
grey
Sandy
Ground
,
mixt
with
little
Shells
;
their
Course
North
and
by
East
;
the
Wind
at
South-East
and
by
South
.
Poele
Zay
are
several
small
Rocky
Isles
,
and
uninhabited
,
lying
in
a
Train
Poele
Zay
.
one
by
another
.
The
second
,
being
Sunday
,
the
Fleet
Sail'd
about
Noon
in
fifty
three
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Pink
Loosduynen
being
seven
Leagues
to
the
Eastward
of
the
Island
Poele
Panjang
,
ran
on
unknown
Rocks
,
not
specifi'd
in
the
Maps
,
to
which
the
Vice-Admiral
Iohn
Van
Campen
Rowing
with
his
Boat
,
and
some
Tackle
,
giving
speedy
assistance
,
helpt
the
Pink
off
from
the
Rocks
without
any
Damage
.
On
Munday
,
being
the
third
,
the
Fleet
proceeded
on
her
Course
North-North-East
,
full
before
the
Wind
,
and
reach'd
about
Noon
in
two
Degrees
and
three
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
in
sight
of
the
Island
Poele
Tingi
▪
which
lay
North-West
from
them
.
In
the
first
Watch
the
Zierikzee
and
Ter-Boede
Frigats
came
to
an
Anchor
on
the
West
side
of
Aura
,
in
thirteen
Fathom
Water
,
and
put
each
of
them
a
Light
in
their
Lanthorns
,
for
a
Sign
to
those
Ships
that
were
behind
.
The
fourth
,
being
Tuesday
,
the
Admiral
with
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
accompanied
with
the
Overveen
,
Sea-dog
,
Singing-bird
,
High-land
,
and
Vink
,
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
same
place
;
for
the
Domburg
,
and
six
more
,
took
their
Course
to
the
Isle
of
Timon
,
according
to
Order
when
they
set
sail
:
Their
Boats
going
ashore
to
fetch
fresh
Water
and
Wood
,
brought
also
many
Baskets
of
Fish
and
Fruits
,
besides
some
Hens
and
Goats
,
which
they
either
bought
for
Money
,
or
barter'd
for
.
Next
Morning
,
being
the
fifth
,
the
Singing-bird
,
Sea-dog
,
and
the
Goldfinch
weigh'd
their
Anchors
,
and
sail'd
to
Poele
Pisang
for
fresh
Provisions
and
Wood.
This
Island
is
Populous
,
and
full
of
Villages
.
All
the
Inhabitants
observe
strictly
their
Fishing
and
Tillage
,
being
bred
to
such
Drudgery
from
their
Childhood
.
Here
,
as
also
on
the
Coast
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sampan
,
and
on
the
Island
Lingen
,
a
kind
of
Birds-nests
are
plentifully
found
Strange
Birds-nests
.
which
at
Feasts
and
Entertainments
are
look'd
upon
as
a
great
Regalia
;
nay
,
the
Inhabitants
on
their
New-years
Feast
,
which
they
keep
with
great
Solemnity
,
commonly
present
one
another
with
these
Dainties
,
as
an
infallible
sign
of
unfeigned
Friendship
.
They
are
also
transported
,
as
a
great
Delicate
,
to
China
,
and
every
Pound
thereof
sold
for
half
a
[
](A36730-e19320-b)a
a
That
is
,
about
two
Spanish
Duckets
.
Tahers
,
they
being
a
great
Cordial
,
much
relieving
both
the
Stomach
and
Brain
.
A
Bird
like
a
Swallow
,
about
the
time
of
the
year
when
they
chuse
Mates
,
and
fall
to
coupling
,
yields
a
kind
of
glutinous
or
slimy
matter
,
which
lying
on
the
Rocks
,
is
the
first
Material
of
these
Nests
,
and
by
a
daily
additional
Moisture
,
or
Morning-dew
,
gather'd
on
their
Wings
,
and
sprinkled
on
it
,
at
last
becomes
both
large
and
perfect
,
which
when
dry
,
resembles
the
Bowl
of
a
Spoon
,
with
high
Edges
,
and
are
found
here
in
such
abundance
,
that
they
gather
some
Hundred
weights
of
them
yearly
.
When
their
Coupling
time
is
past
,
and
the
Nests
finish'd
,
which
happens
all
at
one
time
,
they
lay
their
Eggs
,
and
Brood
upon
them
;
which
Father
Kircher
thus
describes
.
Between
Cochinchina
and
the
Island
Hainan
,
lie
in
a
long
Ridge
a
Series
both
of
great
and
lesser
Rocks
,
to
which
in
March
flock
abundance
of
strange
Birds
like
Swallows
,
there
building
their
Nests
,
but
of
what
,
or
how
,
not
known
;
and
having
bred
up
their
Young
fit
for
flight
,
they
quit
their
Birth-place
,
and
leave
their
empty
Nests
,
which
Ships
coming
thither
from
China
and
other
places
,
transport
from
thence
,
and
sell
at
home
at
great
Rates
,
because
they
are
esteem'd
as
the
onely
Condiment
either
to
Fish
or
Flesh
,
which
being
handsomly
season'd
with
it
,
gives
a
delightful
Hogooe
.
Philip
Martyn
,
in
his
Relation
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tunking
,
saith
,
That
in
that
Province
are
many
strange
Birds
and
Fowls
,
especially
some
little
ones
,
that
fly
like
a
Swallow
,
making
their
Nests
on
the
Rocks
,
which
are
gather'd
,
and
sold
at
no
ordinary
price
,
because
they
believe
that
they
owe
their
Health
to
the
use
of
them
mix'd
in
their
Dishes
,
and
that
it
is
a
certain
Cure
for
the
loss
of
Appetite
.
They
are
of
a
bright
colour
,
and
hard
,
like
Sea-horn
;
and
they
esteem
the
greatest
Feast
no
Entertainment
without
this
Dainty
,
which
they
prepare
after
this
manner
:
First
they
lay
it
a
whole
Night
in
warm
Water
,
till
it
grows
soft
and
mellow
;
then
again
dried
in
the
Sun
,
mince
it
very
small
.
It
hath
of
it self
almost
no
taste
;
but
,
like
Mushrooms
prepar'd
in
Sallads
,
provokes
an
Appetite
;
and
as
other
Food
asswages
Hunger
,
and
satisfies
the
Stomach
,
this
,
on
the
contrary
,
makes
the
Appetite
greater
,
and
still
desirous
of
more
.
There
is
also
much
Ager-Wood
,
and
Cotton
.
On
Thursday
the
sixth
,
Admiral
Bort
firing
a
Gun
from
the
Naerden-Frigat
,
signified
his
intention
to
set
Sail
;
but
no
sooner
had
he
weigh'd
his
Anchor
,
but
the
Ship
was
strongly
driven
by
the
Current
towards
the
Shore
,
so
that
he
was
forc'd
to
let
it
fall
again
,
and
firing
several
Guns
,
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
coming
thither
with
his
Pinnace
,
Long-boat
,
and
Tackling
,
found
the
Naerden
Frigat
to
ride
about
three
Cables
length
from
the
Rocks
,
on
good
Ground
,
able
enough
to
hold
out
a
great
Storm
:
But
carrying
out
a
small
Anchor
,
and
weighing
the
other
,
at
last
got
under
Sail
,
and
was
follow'd
by
the
rest
of
the
Ships
.
The
seventh
,
being
Friday
,
the
Zierikzee
,
Highland
,
and
Ter-Boede
Frigats
came
about
the
East
side
of
the
Isle
of
Timon
(
for
the
Naerden
and
the
other
Ships
lay
at
the
North-East
Point
)
to
an
Anchor
in
thirteen
Fathom
,
where
they
took
in
Water
,
Firing
,
and
fresh
Provisions
,
as
Hens
,
Goats
,
Fish
,
Potatoes
,
and
the
like
.
The
eighth
,
being
Saturday
,
the
Zierikzees
Men
going
into
the
Woods
,
cut
Anchor-stocks
,
Oars
,
Hand-spikes
,
and
Leavers
;
and
fishing
in
their
Sloop
,
took
some
Shepherds
and
Breams
.
About
Noon
hapned
a
great
Thunder-shower
.
The
ninth
day
,
being
Sunday
,
the
Zierikzee
,
Highland
,
and
Ter-Boede
,
weighing
their
Anchors
,
ran
to
the
North-East
Point
of
Timon
,
to
the
Naerden
,
and
the
other
Ships
.
Admiral
Bort
putting
out
his
white
Flag
to
call
a
Council
,
they
judg'd
it
convenient
to
steer
further
out
from
the
Shore
,
and
also
seal'd
their
Orders
.
The
Admiral
here
complaining
that
he
had
many
young
and
unexperienc'd
People
in
his
Ship
,
Order
was
immediately
given
,
That
two
of
the
stoutest
Sea-men
should
be
taken
out
of
each
of
the
other
Ships
,
except
the
Gold-finch
,
and
put
aboard
of
him
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Fleet
set
sail
,
and
took
their
Course
North-North-East
,
and
saw
the
Isle
of
Timon
about
Sun-set
,
bearing
South
and
by
West
,
and
South-South-West
,
about
five
or
six
Leagues
distant
.
The
tenth
in
the
afternoon
,
under
three
Degrees
and
eight
Minutes
,
the
Fleet
had
thirty
eight
Fathom
Water
,
sandy
Ground
.
But
by
the
eleventh
at
Noon
they
had
reach'd
five
Degrees
and
four
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
in
forty
and
forty
one
Fathom
Water
,
gravelly
Ground
.
The
next
day
at
Noon
they
were
in
five
Degrees
and
fifty
six
Minutes
,
and
had
thirty
nine
Fathom
Water
.
The
thirteenth
,
the
Fleet
being
in
seven
Degrees
and
six
Minutes
,
had
twenty
nine
,
thirty
,
and
thirty
one
Fathom
Water
:
But
the
Naerden
sailing
with
his
Squadron
about
the
East
,
had
almost
lost
sight
of
the
Zierikzee
.
The
fourteenth
about
Noon
the
Fleet
was
in
eight
Degrees
and
sixteen
Minutes
,
and
had
twenty
two
and
twenty
three
Fathom
Water
,
fine
sandy
Ground
,
mix'd
with
white
Gravel
.
At
Night
,
about
the
latter
end
of
the
first
Watch
,
appear'd
the
two
Isles
lying
to
the
West
of
the
Island
Poele
or
Candor
,
a
League
from
the
Fleet
,
which
had
eighteen
Fathom
Water
.
This
Poele
or
Candor
lies
in
the
Bay
of
Siam
,
near
the
Coast
of
Vancinaer
Cambodia
,
uninhabited
,
and
about
three
or
four
Leagues
in
Circumference
,
surrounded
with
high
Rocks
and
Mountains
,
crown'd
with
shady
Trees
,
and
abounding
with
good
Provision
,
to
the
great
refreshment
of
those
Ships
that
put
in
there
.
The
fifteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Fleet
came
up
with
the
North-East
Point
of
Candor
,
which
bore
South-East
and
by
East
about
three
or
four
Leagues
distance
from
them
,
in
the
depth
of
seventeen
and
eighteen
Fathom
Water
,
white
Sand
,
mix'd
with
small
Pebbles
.
The
sixteenth
in
the
Morning
they
sail'd
in
fifteen
and
sixteen
Fathom
Water
,
the
Table-Mount
being
North-East
,
about
three
Leagues
from
the
Shore
.
About
Noon
they
found
themselves
by
observation
in
ten
Degrees
and
thirty
one
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
had
fifteen
Fathom
Water
,
about
three
Leagues
from
the
Coast
of
Champa
.
Champa
,
so
call'd
according
to
Texeira
,
from
the
Portuguese
Pronunciation
,
Champa
;
by
Martinius
,
Changpa
;
and
by
others
,
Ciampa
,
is
a
Kingdom
,
which
hath
the
Principality
of
Camboya
on
the
West
,
and
,
according
to
Father
Lerin
,
that
of
Laos
,
from
which
it
is
separated
by
the
vast
Desarts
and
Mountains
of
Samao
;
the
East
respects
Cochinchina
and
Tunking
,
and
reaches
with
its
Coasts
to
the
main
Continent
of
China
,
before
you
come
to
the
Shore
against
the
Island
of
Makou
.
The
chief
City
,
which
lies
up
in
the
Countrey
,
hath
its
denomination
from
the
Kingdom
:
The
other
Towns
are
Varella
,
Penaria
,
and
Tauchonarella
.
This
Countrey
abounds
in
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
and
the
Hills
with
Elephants
,
which
are
transported
from
thence
to
several
Places
.
There
is
also
store
of
the
best
Calamback-Wood
,
by
some
call'd
Calampart
,
by
Linschot
,
Calambu
,
and
Calambes
,
Lignum
Aloes
.
or
Lignum-Aloes
;
by
the
Arabians
,
Agalugen
,
and
Haut
;
and
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Zaratte
and
Dekan
,
Ud
,
which
hath
a
most
sweet
and
odoriferous
smell
,
said
to
proceed
from
its
rotting
under
Ground
;
for
the
sound
Wood
hath
no
smell
at
all
.
The
Tree
(
saith
Garzias
)
resembles
that
of
an
Olive
,
but
somewhat
bigger
;
and
the
firm
and
sound
Wood
hath
no
kind
of
smell
;
but
with
the
putrifying
of
the
Bark
and
Wood
,
the
fat
and
Oily
Moisture
may
also
communicate
of
its
Sweetness
to
that
likewise
.
This
Wood
they
prize
so
highly
,
that
they
equally
value
it
with
Gold
;
yet
much
us'd
by
the
Chineses
in
their
Offerings
to
their
Gods
.
The
Countrey
,
though
badly
stor'd
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
yet
is
enrich'd
with
excellent
Drugs
,
costly
Woods
(
as
the
Sampan
and
Ebon-Wood
)
Rice
,
Lint
,
and
Cotton
:
There
is
also
plenty
of
a
Fruit
call'd
Oaby
,
which
is
very
great
,
weighing
ten
or
twelve
Pounds
apiece
,
and
by
the
Chineses
us'd
for
Bread
,
and
sometimes
mingled
with
Meat
like
the
Bottoms
of
Artichokes
:
They
also
have
a
very
large
Fruit
,
by
the
Inhabitants
and
other
Indians
call'd
Nankussen
,
and
by
some
,
according
to
Garzias
and
Acosta
,
Iaka
.
The
Countrey
is
Govern'd
by
a
King
,
that
Rules
,
neither
acknowledging
Subjection
to
the
Emperor
of
China
,
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
or
any
other
Superior
.
The
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
spoke
with
the
King
himself
,
who
sate
in
a
great
Court
,
in
a
very
large
Hall
,
hung
with
rich
Tapestry
;
but
was
not
permitted
to
enter
the
Presence
,
till
he
pull'd
off
his
Shoes
and
Stockings
,
because
none
may
appear
before
the
King
unless
bare-footed
,
such
was
their
Custom
of
due
Reverence
.
The
Grandees
or
Persons
of
Quality
there
,
are
mounted
on
Steeds
,
with
Bells
in
their
Ears
,
like
our
Cart-Horses
.
The
seventeenth
,
in
the
Night
,
the
Fleet
doubled
the
South
Point
of
the
Bay
of
Pangerang
.
Bay
of
Pangerang
,
which
bore
West
and
by
South
about
three
Leagues
from
them
.
In
the
bottom
of
this
Bay
,
being
a
most
convenient
Harbor
for
Ships
,
stands
a
great
City
,
whose
Jurisdiction
extends
a
vast
way
into
the
Countrey
,
and
Govern'd
by
a
peculiar
King
.
The
Vice-Admiral
going
ashore
,
spake
with
him
with
his
Shoes
and
Stockins
on
,
and
was
presented
by
the
King
with
soms
Fans
and
Stuffs
.
The
Countrey
thereabouts
abounds
with
Calamback-Wood
.
Lignum
Aloes
.
The
Fleet
steering
North
and
by
East
,
found
her self
about
Noon
to
be
in
eleven
Degrees
and
thirty
five
Minutes
,
about
three
Leagues
from
the
Champan
Shore
.
In
the
Morning
they
plied
about
the
five
Islands
,
close
by
the
foremention'd
Coast
,
the
Southermost
part
of
which
appears
like
a
round
Hay-stack
.
The
eighteenth
,
at
Noon
,
by
Observation
they
found
themselves
in
twelve
Degrees
and
thirteen
Minutes
,
two
Leagues
from
the
Shore
,
in
seventy
Fathom
Water
.
On
Wednesday
about
Sun-rising
the
Fleet
made
St.
Iohn
de
Fyks
,
on
the
Coast
of
Champan
,
North-East
and
by
North
,
about
three
Leagues
from
them
,
and
at
Noon
were
in
thirteen
Degrees
and
five
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
;
and
Coasted
about
Sun-set
Cabo
Avarelles
,
which
lay
Northerly
from
them
,
steering
North
and
by
East
.
Cabo
Avarelles
being
a
very
high
Mountain
,
appears
a
great
distance
off
like
a
Man
on
Horse-back
,
and
serves
for
a
Beacon
.
The
twentieth
they
found
themselves
in
thirteen
Degrees
and
forty
nine
Minutes
,
and
saw
the
Point
of
Poele
Candor
,
North
and
by
East
,
a
good
distance
from
them
.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
in
the
Day-watch
,
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
(
for
the
Admiral
Bort
going
that
Night
with
seven
Ships
about
the
East
,
was
by
break
of
day
gotten
quite
out
of
sight
)
with
the
Ships
belonging
to
his
Squadron
,
came
opposite
to
the
Northermost
of
the
Box-Islands
,
and
spied
four
Sail
,
Box-Islands
.
bearing
North-East
and
by
East
,
near
the
Coast
of
Champan
,
or
Quinan
;
whether
he
,
and
those
that
belong'd
to
the
Ter-Boede
,
row'd
with
their
Sloops
well
Mann'd
and
Arm'd
;
but
three
of
them
escaping
,
they
took
only
one
,
which
they
carried
aboard
the
Vice-Admiral
,
and
found
him
to
be
laden
with
Rice
,
Honey
and
strong
Arak
,
Mann'd
with
seven
Men
,
and
having
also
five
proper
Women
aboard
,
that
coming
from
Poeyan
,
intended
to
sail
from
Taywan
,
Poeyan
.
not
far
from
thence
.
They
judg'd
it
convenient
to
let
them
pass
with
their
Vessel
;
but
the
Women
would
rather
have
staid
with
the
Netherlanders
,
if
they
might
have
had
their
desires
;
yet
at
their
departure
,
they
were
presented
with
three
Pieces
of
course
white
Linnen
,
which
they
receiv'd
with
great
thankfulness
.
The
City
Poeyan
,
lying
on
the
Coast
of
Quinan
,
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
between
two
Rivers
,
is
surrounded
with
high
thick
Walls
of
Stone
,
fit
to
plant
Guns
upon
.
Their
Fortresses
are
not
fortified
with
Towers
,
but
here
and
there
with
some
Galleries
eighteen
Foot
high
,
to
which
they
ascend
by
a
Ladder
,
and
from
thence
assail
their
Enemies
.
The
City
hath
three
straight
and
long
Streets
,
which
all
concenter
before
the
Royal
Palace
,
from
whence
one
leads
to
the
Sea
,
the
second
to
one
of
the
City-Gates
,
and
the
third
to
the
Mountain-Gate
.
None
of
the
Streets
are
pav'd
,
except
those
three
;
for
the
other
By-Lanes
and
Alleys
are
Sandy
.
And
notwithstanding
the
whole
may
be
Navigated
by
Channels
that
run
through
every
Street
,
which
receive
their
Waters
from
the
foremention'd
Rivers
,
yet
are
they
very
foul
,
because
when
the
Water
falls
,
it
goes
off
so
slowly
.
Near
the
Court
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
,
stands
a
spacious
Temple
;
on
the
East-side
,
the
Arsenal
;
and
on
the
South
side
,
the
Kings
Palace
,
artificially
built
,
with
spacious
Courts
and
Walks
within
.
At
the
end
of
the
Street
that
leads
into
the
Countrey
,
stand
the
Mayor
or
Chief
Magistrates
House
,
wherein
all
the
Kings
Servants
or
Slaves
reside
,
and
where
are
also
his
Stables
,
and
other
Offices
.
The
City
stands
divided
into
four
parts
,
over
every
one
of
which
a
Noble-man
hath
the
chief
Command
in
time
of
War
,
Fire
,
or
other
Accidents
.
In
each
of
these
is
also
a
Drum
,
as
big
as
a
Rhenish-Wine
Fat
,
whereon
they
beat
with
a
Hammer
,
which
always
hangs
near
it
,
when
any
Uproar
happens
.
The
Merchandise
to
be
had
there
,
are
all
sorts
of
Wrought
and
un-wrought
Silks
,
flower'd
and
plain
,
of
divers
Colours
;
as
Peelings
,
Hokiens
,
and
the
like
:
They
trade
also
in
white
Linnen
.
At
Noon
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
found
himself
in
fourteen
Degrees
and
forty
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
in
the
Morning
came
up
with
Admiral
Van
Bort
,
with
seven
Ships
and
a
Jonk
.
The
twenty
second
,
about
Sun-rising
,
the
Fleet
spied
Poele
Canton
,
North-West
Poele
Canton
.
and
by
North
,
about
five
Leagues
from
them
,
and
were
in
the
Latitude
of
fifteen
Degrees
and
thirty
one
Minutes
,
their
Course
North-East
.
The
twenty
third
the
Fleet
was
in
sixteen
Degrees
and
fourteen
Minutes
North
Latitude
.
The
twenty
fourth
,
being
Munday
,
they
discover'd
the
Island
Hainan
,
at
a
Island
Hainan
.
good
distance
from
them
;
and
taking
observation
at
Noon
,
were
in
eighteen
Degrees
and
fifteen
Minutes
,
about
four
or
five
Leagues
South-East
from
Hainan
.
The
twenty
fifth
about
Noon
they
reach'd
nineteen
Degrees
and
fifty
one
Minutes
.
The
twenty
sixth
they
had
twenty
one
Degrees
and
seven
Minutes
North
Latitude
,
and
were
within
four
or
five
Leagues
,
bearing
South-South-West
,
from
the
Southermost
Island
of
Macao
,
or
Macau
,
in
twenty
six
and
twenty
seven
Fathom
Water
.
The
twenty
seventh
the
Zierikzee
and
Ter-Boede
cast
Anchor
in
the
Evening
near
the
Island
of
Macau
,
by
the
Box-Heads
,
being
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
by
Misty
Weather
,
that
being
the
appointed
Rendezvouz
,
where
they
were
to
meet
,
if
by
any
Accident
they
should
lose
one
another
.
The
next
day
in
the
Forenoon
Indiik
,
accompanied
with
the
Loosduinen
,
Singing-bird
,
and
three
Frigats
,
Domburgh
,
High-land
,
and
Meliskerke
,
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
same
place
,
under
the
Coast
of
Macau
,
in
thirteen
Fathom
Water
,
gravelly
Ground
,
which
made
up
their
Number
eight
.
The
Islands
of
Macau
receive
their
Denomination
from
the
City
of
the
same
name
,
scituate
on
a
small
hanging
Islet
,
joyn'd
to
one
that
is
somewhat
bigger
;
a
Ship
may
without
danger
in
Stormy
Weather
Sail
betwixt
,
and
there
lie
Land-lock'd
,
riding
in
an
always
smooth
Sea
,
where
they
never
want
store
of
Fresh-water
from
the
living
Spring
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
being
Saturday
,
Indiik
by
putting
out
a
white
Flag
,
gave
the
Signal
to
the
Commanders
of
the
other
Ships
to
come
aboard
to
Council
,
where
it
was
judg'd
convenient
,
because
Indiik
suppos'd
that
the
staying
with
the
Ships
bound
for
Iapan
would
be
chargeable
,
to
weigh
Anchor
in
the
Morning
,
put
again
to
Sea
,
and
sail
through
the
Isles
of
Macau
,
ordering
every
Ship
now
and
then
to
fire
a
Gun
,
in
hopes
thereby
to
meet
again
with
the
other
five
.
Their
Course
being
Nor-East
by
East
,
and
Nor-Nor-East
,
in
sixteen
,
seventeen
,
and
eighteen
Fathom
,
gravelly
Ground
,
about
nine
of
the
Clock
they
bore
up
with
one
of
the
greatest
of
the
Macau
Islands
,
in
Portuguese
call'd
Ilhas
de
Lemas
,
where
they
saw
five
Champans
or
Jonks
lying
neer
the
Shore
,
which
had
a
few
Houses
.
Here
also
eight
of
the
Fleet
dropp'd
Anchor
;
for
Indiik
with
two
laden
Flyboats
steer'd
for
Iapan
.
The
Boats
went
ashore
well
Mann'd
,
where
they
found
five
great
Champans
with
their
Fishing-Nets
,
and
above
five
thousand
dried
and
salted
Shepherd-Fish
,
with
two
hundred
Pots
of
the
Rows
of
the
same
Fish
pickled
.
The
Chineses
taking
their
flight
into
the
Woods
,
so
left
all
their
Goods
to
the
disposal
of
the
Hollanders
;
onely
three
were
overtaken
by
the
Sea-men
,
and
carried
aboard
the
Vice-Admiral
,
who
asking
them
from
whence
they
came
,
they
told
him
,
From
Xantung
,
and
also
inform'd
him
of
Coxinga's
Death
,
who
were
glad
of
the
News
,
and
paid
the
poor
Men
for
their
Fish
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
joyn'd
with
the
Admiral
Bort
,
and
the
other
lost
and
separated
Vessels
,
which
lay
at
Anchor
full
three
Leagues
to
Lee-ward
of
the
most
Easterly
Macaan
Isles
,
where
they
were
not
able
to
row
ashore
with
their
Boats
,
because
of
the
swiftness
of
the
Current
.
The
Admiral
making
the
usual
Signal
,
the
rest
of
the
Captains
came
aboard
,
where
he
ruffling
a
little
,
and
chiding
them
for
not
keeping
their
Rendezvouz
according
to
Order
,
he
set
upon
each
of
them
the
Penalty
to
bring
him
aboard
eight
Hogsheads
of
Water
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
the
Fleet
setting
sail
,
was
at
Noon
in
twenty
two
Degrees
and
twelve
Minutes
,
a
League
and
a
half
North-East
and
by
East
from
Pedro
Branke
.
About
Noon
spying
five
Sail
in
the
North-East
,
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
made
Chase
after
them
,
and
coming
up
with
one
in
the
Evening
,
took
it
,
with
three
Chineses
from
Tamsua
,
and
some
fresh
and
salt
Fish
.
On
Tuesday
,
the
first
of
August
,
the
Vice-Admiral
went
aboard
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
to
know
what
he
should
do
with
the
three
Chineses
and
their
Vessel
:
Bort
replied
,
That
he
should
let
them
go
.
At
Noon
the
Fleet
was
in
twenty
two
Degrees
and
thirty
six
Minutes
,
in
twenty
and
twenty
one
Fathom
Water
,
fine
Sandy
Ground
,
mix'd
with
Shells
;
and
the
next
day
at
Noon
,
in
twenty
three
Degrees
and
thirty
eight
Minutes
,
bearing
about
three
Leagues
West-South-West
from
the
Island
Tang
Goie
,
in
Tang
Goie
.
twenty
two
and
twenty
three
Fathom
Water
,
Sandy
Ground
,
mix'd
with
small
Shells
,
their
Course
North-East
and
by
East
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
spied
several
Fisher-Boats
in
the
North-East
,
which
the
Admiral
and
Vice-Admiral
order'd
to
be
chased
:
The
Loenen
Pink
overtaking
one
of
them
,
found
onely
one
Man
in
her
,
the
rest
escaping
by
swimming
.
The
third
,
the
Fleet
came
up
with
the
Point
of
Puthay
,
lying
on
the
main
Cape
Puthay
.
Coast
of
China
,
Northward
from
them
,
their
Course
North-East
and
by
North
along
the
Shore
.
This
Point
of
Land
appears
in
Prospect
Mountainous
,
yet
full
of
Valleys
and
Plains
,
planted
with
Trees
of
a
wondrous
height
,
whose
Wood
is
as
black
as
Pitch
,
and
as
hard
and
smooth
as
polish'd
Marble
or
Ivory
;
some
resembling
Ebony
;
some
a
reddish
Colour
,
and
others
yellowlike
Wax
.
The
Admiral
putting
out
the
Signal
,
commanded
all
the
Officers
to
come
aboard
,
and
caus'd
the
Chinese
Prisoners
to
be
ask'd
in
their
presence
,
From
whence
they
came
?
If
they
had
no
knowledge
of
the
Tartars
Army
?
And
where
Coxinga's
Fleet
lay
?
Whereupon
they
replied
,
That
Coxinga
was
dead
,
that
the
Tartars
had
a
great
Army
near
Chinkzieu
and
Zwansifoe
;
and
that
they
were
fitting
out
abundance
of
great
and
small
Jonks
in
all
the
Havens
,
to
War
against
Coxinga
.
In
the
Night
the
Fleet
sail'd
by
the
Island
Quemuy
,
to
the
great
dislike
of
the
Admiral
Bort
,
and
contrary
to
the
General
and
Indian
Councils
Order
,
which
notwithstanding
none
of
the
Commanders
knew
,
onely
that
the
Vice-Admiral
Campen
had
direction
,
That
if
the
Ships
should
be
separated
from
one
another
in
the
Southern
Mouzon
,
they
should
stay
at
the
North
Point
of
the
Island
Quemuy
;
and
in
the
Northern
Mouzon
,
at
the
Promontory
of
Puthay
,
lying
about
two
Leagues
North-East
from
Quemuy
;
or
else
,
in
and
before
the
River
Hoksieu
.
On
this
Island
Quemuy
appear
two
Towers
;
the
one
with
a
Spiry
Point
;
the
other
,
being
that
of
the
City
Engely
,
flat
and
broad
.
The
City
Engely
,
which
stood
on
the
Island
Quemuy
,
was
pull'd
down
,
to
prevent
that
Coxinga
might
not
possess
or
harbor
there
;
and
at
present
there
appears
onely
some
few
Ruines
of
it
,
not
far
from
the
Sea-side
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Fleet
rais'd
twenty
four
Degrees
and
forty
six
Minutes
,
about
two
Leagues
and
a
half
from
the
Coast
of
China
,
where
in
the
South-South-East
they
spied
three
Jonks
,
which
the
Admiral
and
all
his
Fleet
chas'd
,
but
they
escap'd
by
their
nimble
Sailing
.
About
Sun-set
they
were
three
Leagues
distant
from
an
Isle
lying
at
the
South
Point
of
the
Storm-bay
,
whereon
stands
a
Tower
built
like
a
Pyramide
.
This
Storm-bay
makes
a
convenient
Harbor
for
safety
in
bad
Weather
,
or
to
Storm-Bay
.
take
in
Provisions
.
On
the
Shore
are
divers
Towers
,
with
several
Entrances
,
adorn'd
with
Images
of
their
Gods
,
and
before
whose
chief
Gate
by
turns
one
of
their
Priests
keeps
continual
Watch.
On
Fryday
,
being
the
fourth
,
about
Noon
,
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
descried
the
Cape
of
the
Cavalles
,
in
twenty
five
Degrees
and
thirty
seven
Minutes
,
Cape
of
Cavalles
.
about
two
or
three
Leagues
East
and
by
North
from
the
Rough
Isle
,
in
the
depth
of
thirty
four
and
thirty
five
Fathom
Water
,
their
Course
North-North-East
.
This
Point
of
Cavalles
is
a
great
Promontory
,
full
of
many
handsom
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
exceeding
fertile
;
for
besides
the
great
conveniences
of
Rivers
,
all
sorts
of
Provisions
may
be
purchased
there
at
a
cheap
rate
,
as
Sheep
,
Swine
,
Poultrey
,
and
the
like
;
there
are
also
Oranges
,
Lemons
,
Citrons
,
and
several
other
Fruits
of
that
kind
,
especially
one
shap'd
like
a
Pear
,
with
a
thin
Shell
,
resembling
the
outward
Husk
of
a
Chesnut
,
white
within
,
and
of
a
delicious
taste
;
they
preserve
it
in
Sugar
and
Oyl
,
because
if
boyl'd
,
it
loseth
the
relish
:
The
Horses
of
this
place
are
generally
very
small
.
Near
this
Point
lye
certain
desolate
and
barren
Isles
,
which
by
the
Netherlanders
are
generally
call'd
the
Cavalles
.
The
fifth
the
Vice-Admiral
was
by
a
Storm
and
hollow
Sea
separated
from
the
other
Ships
,
when
he
saw
three
Isles
not
appearing
in
the
Maps
,
about
three
Leagues
South-West
and
by
South
from
him
,
in
the
depth
of
thirty
one
and
thirty
two
,
and
sometimes
twenty
seven
,
twenty
five
,
and
twenty
four
Fathom
Water
,
muddy
Ground
.
About
Noon
they
found
thirteen
several
Isles
in
the
Latitude
of
twenty
seven
Degrees
,
all
which
the
Vice-Admiral
suppos'd
to
be
the
Isles
of
the
Old
Sayer
.
Thither
the
Vice-Admiral
sail'd
,
to
wait
for
the
Admiral
and
the
other
eight
Ships
,
where
he
was
so
ruffled
by
a
sudden
Storm
,
that
his
Main-Mast
had
like
to
come
over-board
,
his
Sails
and
Rigging
much
torn
;
yet
at
last
he
came
to
an
Anchor
,
with
his
four
Ships
,
in
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
nine
Minutes
Northern
Elevation
.
The
sixth
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
commanded
the
Officers
of
the
Ships
that
were
with
him
to
come
aboard
,
to
know
of
them
if
they
were
inclin'd
(
not
to
spend
any
time
in
vain
)
to
seek
for
the
Admiral
,
with
the
other
eight
Ships
,
by
sailing
Southerly
or
Northerly
,
because
his
Orders
on
the
third
of
the
same
Month
were
to
meet
in
the
Latitude
of
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
thirty
Minutes
before
the
City
Hoksieu
(
if
possible
,
)
if
they
should
happen
by
Storm
to
be
separated
one
from
another
,
and
there
to
inquire
after
the
state
of
the
Tartars
.
Van
Campen
judg'd
it
convenient
to
sail
but
fourteen
or
fifteen
Leagues
towards
the
South
,
along
the
Coast
of
China
,
and
if
he
miss'd
of
him
there
,
to
take
his
Course
back
again
towards
the
North
,
or
to
stay
there
till
they
came
to
him
,
and
then
go
together
to
find
out
their
Admiral
,
which
was
agreed
on
.
The
eighth
Van
Campen
weigh'd
Anchor
with
his
Squadron
,
sailing
a
pretty
way
to
the
Offin
,
and
then
stood
in
towards
the
Coast
of
China
,
there
to
discover
some
Haven
or
River
,
but
saw
a
little
to
the
Northward
of
a
Cape
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
six
or
seven
Isles
,
which
passing
by
,
and
plying
several
times
from
and
towards
the
Shore
,
they
came
again
to
an
Anchor
behind
the
Isle
where
they
had
lain
before
.
The
ninth
the
Vice-Admirals
Pilot
went
ashore
,
to
seek
For
Water
,
which
he
found
running
out
of
the
Rocks
,
between
the
Hills
:
About
Noon
they
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
sail'd
to
a
high
Isle
,
unknown
to
them
,
and
not
found
in
the
Map
.
In
the
Evening
they
spied
ten
or
eleven
Sail
of
Fishermen
,
to
reach
whom
Van
Campen
sent
his
Pilot
with
a
Sloop
well
Mann'd
,
and
one
who
spoke
some
broken
Chinese
;
but
they
onely
overtook
one
of
them
,
which
they
brought
aboard
,
where
they
question'd
them
,
From
whence
they
came
,
and
whereabouts
Hoksieu
was
?
They
answer'd
,
From
Kita
,
and
that
Hoksieu
was
about
six
or
seven
Leagues
Southerly
from
them
:
And
selling
their
taken
Fish
to
the
Netherlanders
for
three
Spanish
Rials
,
promis'd
the
next
Morning
to
bring
them
Hens
,
Swine
,
and
Chinese
Apples
aboard
.
With
Sun-set
they
came
between
the
Main
Coast
of
China
,
and
four
unknown
Isles
,
and
dropp'd
their
Anchors
in
thirteen
Fathom
Water
,
about
Cannon-shot
from
the
Shore
.
On
the
greatest
stood
a
Light-house
,
with
Burning
Candles
in
it
.
The
tenth
,
being
Thursday
,
the
Vice-Admiral
set
Sail
in
the
Morning
towards
the
South-South-West
,
between
the
main
Coast
of
China
and
the
Islands
,
a
Cannon-shot
from
the
shore
.
On
the
Main
Continent
appear'd
a
House
in
a
Bay
.
About
Noon
they
were
come
back
into
twenty
six
Degrees
and
twenty
seven
Minutes
,
and
in
the
Evening
by
calm
,
yet
contrary
Tides
,
enter'd
the
Bay
of
Kita
,
half
a
League
Southward
from
an
unknown
Island
.
The
eleventh
in
the
Morning
Van
Campen
setting
sail
again
,
spied
two
Jonks
lying
before
Tenhay
,
to
which
he
sent
Iacob
Black
,
with
a
Boat
and
Skiff
,
Mann'd
with
armed
Sea-men
and
Soldiers
,
to
fight
them
;
but
the
Jonks
by
swiftness
of
their
Sails
got
clear
off
;
yet
in
the
Pursuit
they
saw
in
the
North-West
,
near
the
Coast
of
China
,
three
or
four
unknown
Isles
,
and
seven
Ships
at
an
Anchor
near
the
Shore
,
which
were
the
lost
Ships
,
with
the
Admiral
,
that
they
were
in
quest
of
.
About
Noon
the
Vice-Admiral
was
commanded
aboard
of
the
Admiral
Bort
,
by
Captain
Auke
Pieterson
,
Master
of
the
Ter-Boede
Frigat
,
and
inform'd
by
him
,
That
he
had
taken
nineteen
Jonks
,
great
and
small
,
near
Tenhay
,
six
or
seven
of
which
they
had
fetch'd
from
the
Shore
,
and
burn'd
the
rest
,
except
one
,
which
was
blown
up
by
its
own
Powder
.
The
Booty
of
the
taken
Jonks
consisted
in
forty
one
square
Packs
,
nineteen
Fardels
,
and
five
Bales
of
fine
white
Silk
,
a
hundred
and
thirteen
Pieces
of
Spiljauter
,
sixty
seven
Pigs
of
Lead
great
and
small
,
two
hundred
sixty
eight
Bags
of
Pepper
,
besides
sixty
nine
Guns
and
Blunderbusses
.
The
twelfth
,
being
Saturday
,
the
Fleet
setting
Sail
,
steer'd
their
Course
to
the
River
of
Hoksieu
,
to
perform
the
Orders
of
the
General
and
Council
of
India
;
but
was
forc'd
by
calm
Weather
,
and
contrary
Tides
,
to
come
to
an
Anchor
again
in
seven
Fathom
Water
,
a
little
to
the
Westward
of
the
Bay
,
not
far
from
the
Land
,
border'd
with
a
white
sandy
Shore
.
In
the
hanging
of
the
Mountain
appear'd
a
great
and
well-built
City
,
call'd
Sotiha
,
whereof
the
Walls
of
one
side
were
wash'd
by
the
Sea
.
Near
the
Shore
,
and
against
the
Gates
,
lay
some
small
Jonks
,
and
many
other
Vessels
,
that
were
hall'd
up
above
the
Water-mark
;
whither
the
Admiral
Bort
,
and
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
,
in
the
afternoon
sent
ninety
seven
Seamen
,
and
one
hundred
and
fifty
Soldiers
in
five
Boats
and
seven
Sloops
,
with
Command
to
set
them
all
on
fire
(
for
they
belong'd
to
Coxinga
,
)
but
to
spare
all
Houses
.
The
Hollanders
coming
near
the
Shore
,
were
roughly
entertain'd
by
the
Chineses
,
with
great
Guns
and
Musquets
;
but
being
once
Landed
they
met
with
little
resistance
,
for
the
Chineses
fled
unto
the
Mountains
:
whereupon
Van
Campen
entring
the
City
with
his
Men
,
set
a
Watch
in
a
great
House
near
Sotiha
taken
.
the
Gate
,
and
sent
the
rest
of
his
People
in
three
Parties
through
the
City
.
This
City
Sotiha
had
been
ruin'd
and
burnt
by
the
Tartars
about
a
year
before
,
but
since
that
rebuilt
with
many
handsom
Houses
,
wherein
they
found
good
quantities
of
Rice
,
Salt
,
and
dri'd
Fish
.
Three
Chineses
were
also
taken
,
with
four
Women
,
but
set
at
liberty
again
immediately
.
A
young
Woman
was
found
Murder'd
,
but
how
none
knew
.
This
Place
is
now
inhabited
chiefly
by
Chineses
,
short-hair'd
like
the
Tartars
,
that
maintain
themselves
with
Fishing
and
Husbandry
,
being
Licenced
thereto
by
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu
.
After
the
firing
of
twenty
seven
small
and
great
Vessels
Laden
with
Pepper
,
Silk
,
and
other
Commodities
to
be
Transported
to
Iapan
,
Van
Campen
with
his
People
in
the
Evening
leaving
the
Shore
went
aboard
,
where
he
related
his
Adventures
to
the
Admiral
.
Hence
the
Fleet
Sail'd
somewhat
Southerly
,
and
Anchor'd
before
the
City
Tenhay
in
nine
Fathom
Water
.
This
Tenhay
hath
no
Walls
,
and
inhabited
onely
by
Fisher-men
,
and
some
Merchants
.
The
thirteenth
being
Sunday
,
the
Fleet
between
Tenhay
and
the
River
Hoksieu
came
to
Anchor
in
eight
Fathom
Water
,
where
in
the
Bay
of
Linkun
they
espi'd
some
small
Fisher-men
with
their
Nets
.
This
Bay
of
Linkun
lies
also
between
the
River
Hoksieu
and
Tenhay
,
where
some
Priests
coming
to
the
Netherlanders
,
requested
of
them
a
Pass
,
that
they
might
go
free
if
any
of
their
Ships
should
meet
with
them
at
Sea
,
promising
to
do
the
same
to
them
,
if
the
Hollanders
had
occasion
to
travel
by
Land
or
Water
.
The
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
sent
to
the
Admiral
Bort
,
to
know
if
the
six
Jonks
should
stay
near
Tenhay
,
or
go
into
the
River
Hoksieu
,
that
if
a
Storm
should
happen
they
might
not
be
driven
from
their
Anchors
,
with
which
they
were
but
meanly
provided
,
and
had
scarce
Provision
for
six
or
seven
Days
.
In
the
Night
they
saw
many
Fires
upon
the
Mountains
.
The
fourteenth
being
Monday
,
in
the
Morning
the
Fleet
Anchor'd
near
the
Banks
of
Hoksieu
,
about
a
League
from
the
Shore
,
and
to
make
their
coming
known
to
the
Tartars
,
Bort
commanded
seven
Guns
to
be
fir'd
from
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
five
from
the
Zierikzee
,
three
from
the
Domburgh
,
and
one
from
all
the
rest
of
the
other
Ships
.
Here
it
was
concluded
,
that
Captain
Abraham
Pon
,
Commander
of
the
Breukelen
,
with
six
Men
,
one
Quarter-master
,
and
the
Interpreter
Lakka
,
with
three
Tartars
that
came
to
the
Hollanders
at
Tayowan
the
year
before
,
should
carry
a
Letter
to
the
Governors
and
Vice-Roy
.
On
Tuesday
the
fifteenth
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
,
according
as
order'd
the
day
before
,
Sail'd
with
two
Frigats
,
three
Pinks
,
besides
the
six
foremention'd
Jonks
,
towards
Hoksieu
or
Chancheu
,
commonly
call'd
The
River
Chang
,
Steering
his
Course
West
and
by
South
between
two
Sands
near
the
White
Rocks
,
which
appear
like
Pyramids
,
and
close
by
the
North-east
Foreland
:
and
bringing
the
Pyramids
on
his
Starboard
,
he
alter'd
his
Course
towards
the
South-west
,
through
a
narrow
Channel
six
,
seven
,
or
eight
Fathom
deep
gravelly
Ground
.
Thence
he
Steer'd
his
Course
East
North-east
,
and
Anchor'd
in
eight
Fathom
Water
between
two
pleasant
Isles
,
and
left
on
his
Starboard
two
other
within
Cannon-shot
,
which
serv'd
as
safe
Harbors
for
all
Ships
against
foul
Weather
.
Near
the
Evening
Van
Campen
fell
down
with
the
Ebb
out
of
the
River
,
towards
the
Bar
of
Hoksieu
,
and
came
about
four
Glasses
after
Sun-set
to
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
;
where
going
Aboard
the
Naerden
Fregat
,
he
gave
an
account
to
the
Admiral
of
Affairs
,
to
his
great
satisfaction
.
The
sixteenth
being
Wednesday
,
the
Fleet
pass'd
into
the
River
Hoksieu
,
and
came
presently
after
Noon
with
the
Flood
,
by
the
high
North-east
Point
of
the
Eastermost
Island
,
having
the
White
Rocks
on
their
Starboard
,
and
working
through
a
strong
Ebb
in
a
narrow
Channel
,
they
came
to
an
Anchor
in
five
Fathom
Water
,
where
immediately
three
handsom
Chinese
Vessels
,
with
five
grand
Mandarins
,
came
Aboard
of
the
Naerden
Fregat
to
the
Admiral
Bort
,
and
with
much
Ceremony
and
Complement
welcom'd
both
the
Admiral
and
Vice-Admiral
.
At
Low-water
the
Naerden
Frigat
sitting
upon
the
Sand
much
troubled
the
Admiral
,
who
call'd
to
Van
Campen
,
telling
him
that
he
had
brought
the
Ships
to
a
bad
Place
to
Anchor
in
;
but
he
little
regarding
such
a
danger
,
repli'd
,
To
Morrow
,
if
it
be
the
Admiral
's
pleasure
,
I
will
carry
the
Ships
out
of
the
River
again
.
The
seventeenth
in
the
Morning
the
Fleet
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
Sail'd
along
in
five
,
six
,
seven
,
and
eight
Fathom
Water
:
thence
they
Sail'd
Northwest
up
the
River
along
the
Northermost
Island
;
against
the
middle
of
which
being
a
safe
Harbor
,
the
Ships
came
to
Anchor
.
Not
far
from
hence
lay
four
Islands
,
formerly
peopled
,
but
now
laid
waste
,
and
depopulated
by
the
Tartars
.
A
whole
Moneth
the
Netherlanders
lay
near
these
four
Islands
,
where
they
got
all
things
in
a
plentiful
manner
,
though
the
ordinary
Sea-men
were
not
permitted
to
go
ashore
without
leave
,
and
onely
six
at
a
time
,
because
they
should
not
be
burdensom
,
nor
affright
the
Inhabitants
.
On
Friday
the
eighteenth
Van
Campen
went
ashore
with
his
Sloop
,
and
came
Van
Campen
go's
ashore
.
to
the
South-west
Point
of
the
smallest
Island
at
a
Stone
Cawsey
,
along
which
he
walked
to
a
deserted
Place
,
wherehe
saw
many
large
Ruines
of
former
Houses
,
and
under
the
jutting
of
a
Hill
several
Towns
,
besides
two
fair
Temples
,
and
in
them
,
on
a
row
,
many
Chests
with
dead
Corps
standing
against
the
Walls
above
the
Ground
:
There
also
were
two
Light-houses
,
furnish'd
with
many
Images
,
sitting
on
Stools
at
a
Table
,
before
which
they
burnt
Offerings
,
imploring
indulgence
to
departed
Souls
.
The
nineteenth
Admiral
Bort
sent
Philip
Mew
,
who
had
some
smattering
of
the
Chinese
Tongue
,
to
the
Fort
of
Minjazen
,
three
Leagues
from
Hoksieu
,
to
the
Governor
,
with
Desire
to
permit
them
with
Boats
,
and
two
of
the
taken
Jonks
,
to
Sail
up
the
River
for
fresh
Water
for
the
Ships
,
and
to
buy
Provisions
.
He
brought
Answer
,
that
they
might
go
with
all
their
Boats
and
Jonks
,
and
fetch
as
much
Water
as
they
pleas'd
.
The
twentieth
and
one
and
twentieth
nothing
hapned
of
any
remark
,
every
Ship
being
busie
to
take
in
Water
.
The
two
and
twentieth
being
Tuesday
,
five
Mandarins
,
with
a
considerable
Five
Mandarins
come
aboard
the
Naerden
.
Train
,
came
in
great
Tartar
Vessels
Aboard
the
Naerden
Frigat
to
the
Admiral
,
where
they
were
welcom'd
with
the
firing
of
Guns
,
and
three
Vollies
of
small
Shot
:
Upon
the
Admiral
's
Order
the
Naerden
fir'd
seven
,
Zirickzee
five
,
Domburgh
three
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Ships
two
Guns
apiece
,
and
three
Vollies
of
small
Shot
more
.
The
Pilot
of
the
Naerden
Frigat
carried
in
a
Tartar
Vessel
,
aboard
of
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
(
who
at
that
time
being
troubled
with
an
Ague
,
could
not
be
at
the
Mandarins
Entertainment
in
the
Naerden
)
one
fat
Calf
,
five
Hens
,
five
Ducks
,
three
Water-Lemons
,
with
a
great
Pot
of
Chinese
Beer
,
all
sent
as
a
Present
to
Van
Campen
,
from
the
Governors
of
Hoksieu
and
Minjazen
.
The
twenty
fourth
a
Corporal
with
four
Souldiers
was
sent
ashore
with
a
Flag
to
the
Island
,
being
on
the
North
side
of
the
River
,
with
Command
to
go
to
the
top
of
the
Mountains
,
and
see
if
he
could
descry
any
Ships
or
Jonks
:
if
they
saw
Ships
,
then
they
were
to
wave
their
Colours
as
many
times
as
there
were
Vessels
;
if
Jonks
,
betwixt
every
Flourish
to
fire
a
Gun
.
In
the
Afternoon
Ysbrant
van
Banke
,
Commander
of
the
Ankeveen
,
who
dy'd
the
Night
before
,
was
Buried
on
the
Island
,
and
Iacob
Swaert
put
in
his
Place
,
being
the
Pilot
to
the
Vice-Admiral
in
the
Zirickzee
.
The
twenty
sixth
and
twenty
seventh
nothing
of
remark
hapned
.
The
twenty
eighth
three
Chinese
Vessels
came
with
three
Mandarins
from
Hoksieu
aboard
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
and
brought
a
Letter
from
the
Governor
thereof
,
and
Commander
of
the
Castle
Minjazen
:
The
Contents
consisted
in
many
Complements
,
with
promise
of
Favors
and
all
kindness
from
them
both
;
likewise
a
free
Grant
to
go
unmolested
up
the
River
,
and
buy
Necessaries
for
their
Money
for
the
Fleet
;
and
lastly
,
wishing
them
a
kind
welcom
into
China
:
by
which
it
appear'd
,
that
the
Tartars
intended
to
joyn
with
the
Netherland
Forces
.
The
Letter
being
read
,
several
Guns
were
fir'd
from
the
Naerden
.
At
Noon
the
three
Mandarins
taking
their
leave
went
away
in
the
same
Vessels
,
whilst
five
Cannons
were
fir'd
in
honor
to
them
,
and
also
three
Vollies
of
small
Shot
:
they
carry'd
with
them
a
Letter
from
the
Admiral
Bort
,
written
by
the
Chinese
Interpreter
Lakka
,
to
the
Governors
of
Hoksieu
,
with
many
civil
Expressions
of
thankfulness
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
thirtieth
,
and
one
and
thirtieth
,
nothing
hapned
of
any
note
.
The
first
of
September
all
Officers
were
commanded
by
the
Admiral
to
Land
their
Soldiers
on
the
middle
Island
,
and
take
up
their
Quarters
in
the
best
Houses
of
the
ruin'd
Town
,
with
Order
,
that
every
Officer
should
furnish
his
Soldiers
with
all
Necessaries
for
the
Dressing
of
Meat
,
and
to
give
them
double
allowance
on
the
Shore
of
Rice
,
Pork
,
Oyl
,
Vinegar
,
and
Arak
,
which
daily
occasion'd
a
murmuring
amongst
the
Sea-men
,
who
said
,
That
they
did
the
worst
Work
,
and
hazarded
their
Lives
as
well
as
the
Soldiers
,
and
therefore
ought
rather
to
have
the
greatest
allowance
.
The
second
,
being
Saturday
,
Auke
Peters
,
Commander
of
the
Ter-Boede
,
and
Captain
Constantine
Nobell
,
came
back
from
Hoksieu
(
whither
they
were
sent
by
Order
of
the
Admiral
on
the
thirtieth
of
the
last
Moneth
)
and
brought
with
them
to
the
Admiral
in
the
Naerden
,
five
Cows
,
thirty
six
Ducks
,
five
great
Pears
,
with
some
Pot-herbs
.
The
third
,
being
Sunday
,
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
went
ashore
in
his
Sloop
,
where
he
saw
divers
Burying-places
defaced
by
their
own
Soldiers
,
who
out
of
hope
to
find
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
Jewels
buried
within
,
broke
open
the
Chests
,
and
threw
out
the
Corps
,
which
lay
in
all
their
Apparel
,
as
Caps
on
their
Heads
,
Coats
,
Breeches
,
and
Shoes
,
and
in
their
full
shape
,
but
as
firm
as
a
Mummy
.
On
the
fourth
,
fifth
,
sixth
and
seventh
days
nothing
hapned
worthy
of
relation
.
The
eighth
,
being
Friday
,
Iohn
Melman
with
two
Soldiers
,
and
three
Tartars
A
Mandarin
with
a
Letter
from
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
to
Admiral
Bort
.
that
came
with
the
Fleet
from
Batavia
,
besides
the
Chinese
Interpreter
and
Secretary
Lakka
,
came
back
from
Sinksieu
through
Hoksieu
,
after
a
Journey
of
twenty
four
days
,
accompanied
with
a
Mandarin
,
sent
to
the
Admiral
Bort
,
with
Letters
from
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
from
the
next
Person
to
him
,
the
General
Taysing
Lipovy
,
besides
a
Letter
from
a
great
Lord
call'd
Santing
Houbethetok
,
Governor
of
the
great
City
Zwansyfoe
;
in
all
which
they
express'd
themselves
in
a
handsom
Style
,
signifying
the
Hollanders
kind
welcome
thither
.
The
two
chief
Commanders
,
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
desir'd
moreover
,
that
the
Admiral
would
please
to
repair
to
them
,
or
some
other
he
should
Depute
(
for
they
would
be
glad
of
some
People
of
Quality
to
Confer
with
)
and
likewise
,
that
they
would
be
pleas'd
to
send
the
Letters
from
the
Lord-General
and
Councel
of
Batavia
,
by
a
special
Envoy
by
Land
to
the
Camp
at
Sinksieu
,
that
so
they
might
better
know
,
by
communicating
their
Intentions
,
how
to
carry
on
the
grand
Affair
;
and
that
they
should
in
the
interim
leave
the
Presents
for
the
Vice-Roy
in
their
Ships
till
farther
order
;
and
accordingly
he
Commission'd
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
and
Constantine
Nobell
(
yet
their
Letters
did
not
so
earnestly
require
it
as
the
Interpreter
Iohn
Melman
related
to
the
Admiral
,
)
with
Commands
to
deliver
the
Lord-General
and
Indian
Councels
Letters
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
the
Person
next
to
him
in
State
,
the
General
Taysing
Lipovy
,
and
withall
,
to
Treat
and
conclude
with
them
concerning
the
grand
Affair
:
This
being
concluded
on
,
they
sent
advice
concerning
it
to
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu
,
who
return'd
this
Answer
:
THe
dispatching
of
the
Vice-Admiral
Iohn
van
Campen
and
Constantine
A
Letter
from
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu
to
Bort
.
Nobel
,
with
Letters
from
the
Lord-General
and
Councel
of
Batavia
,
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
the
next
Person
to
him
,
Taysing
Lipovy
,
will
,
according
to
my
Judgment
,
come
to
a
good
issue
;
but
to
joyn
with
You
,
and
make
a
League
to
go
against
Coxinga
or
his
Adherents
,
is
beyond
my
Commission
:
but
I
will
prepare
my self
,
if
the
Ambassadors
and
Letters
are
ready
,
to
assist
them
,
and
provide
them
Attendants
,
and
all
Necessaries
which
they
shall
want
on
their
Journey
to
Sinksieu
to
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
.
About
Matters
of
War
and
Merchandise
I
am
not
permitted
to
Treat
with
You
,
but
You
must
expect
Your
Answer
concerning
it
from
the
Vice-Roy
,
or
Court
at
Peking
.
The
eighteenth
,
being
Monday
,
in
the
Morning
two
Jonks
,
with
the
Interpreter
Melman
,
and
the
Chinese
Interpreter
and
Secretary
Lakka
,
sent
from
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu
,
with
permittance
from
the
Commander
of
the
Fort
Minjazen
,
to
the
Fleet
to
fetch
the
Vice-Admiral
Iohn
van
Campen
and
Constantine
Nobel
,
with
their
Goods
and
Retinue
,
and
conduct
them
up
to
Hoksieu
,
and
from
thence
by
Land
to
travel
to
Sinksieu
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
General
Lipovy
.
Van
Campen
and
Noble
making
themselves
ready
for
their
Journey
,
went
attended
each
with
six
Men
,
besides
a
Trumpet
,
Interpreter
,
and
two
Soldiers
,
in
all
eighteen
Persons
:
the
Commands
and
Orders
which
they
were
to
observe
,
and
were
deliver'd
them
by
the
Admiral
Bort
,
were
verbatim
as
followeth
:
THe
Reasons
and
Occasions
are
known
,
which
have
forc'd
and
mov'd
The
Instructions
of
the
Admiral
to
the
Agents
going
to
Sinksieu
.
Us
and
the
Councel
to
send
you
to
the
chief
Governors
of
the
Territory
of
Fokien
,
wherein
Hoksieu
is
the
Metropolis
,
and
the
usual
Place
of
their
Residence
and
Court
,
though
at
present
they
are
not
there
,
but
lie
Encamped
with
their
Army
near
the
City
Zansifoe
,
about
nine
or
ten
days
Journey
Post
from
Hoksieu
.
I
say
to
you
both
,
because
Constantine
Noble
hath
Order
from
the
Lord-General
and
Indian
Councel
,
to
Negotiate
and
Conclude
that
Affair
with
those
great
Officers
,
according
to
their
Excellencies
Order
,
and
the
Letters
to
the
same
Governors
,
viz.
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
General
Taysing
Lipovy
:
the
Copies
of
which
you
having
between
you
,
must
serve
for
your
full
Directions
,
without
needing
any
rehearsal
to
be
made
of
them
;
so
that
We
onely
to
obtain
their
Excellencies
favor
,
entreat
you
to
obey
and
observe
these
following
Orders
.
I.
After
you
have
taken
leave
of
Us
you
shall
go
to
Hoksieu
,
and
at
your
arrival
there
,
obtain
Licence
to
repair
to
the
Governor
Haitingkong
,
and
proffer
him
great
Presents
,
and
inform
him
that
you
are
ready
to
travel
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
Taysing
Lipovy
,
with
Letters
to
him
from
the
Lord-General
and
Councel
of
Batavia
,
with
a
Request
,
that
he
would
help
you
by
a
quck
dispatch
to
go
thither
.
In
the
Letter
which
he
lately
Writ
to
Us
he
he
hath
promised
to
provide
all
things
fit
for
the
Journey
:
whereupon
We
have
Answer'd
according
to
the
Copy
which
you
have
,
containing
chiefly
Our
taken
Resolution
of
the
Domburghs
staying
here
with
the
Presents
to
the
fore-mention'd
chief
Governors
;
Our
setting
Sail
with
the
other
seven
Ships
about
the
North
,
to
infest
and
gawl
the
Enemy
,
and
Intentions
to
be
here
against
your
Return
;
and
amongst
other
things
,
a
quick
Dispatch
for
your
Journey
:
so
that
I
hope
you
will
find
all
things
there
in
a
readiness
.
II.
When
you
have
left
Hoksieu
,
and
come
to
Zansifoe
,
Commanded
by
the
Lord
Santing
Houbethetok
,
who
seems
to
favor
Our
Designs
,
you
shall
deliver
Our
Letter
to
Him
,
and
also
these
Presents
,
because
with
the
Return
of
the
Interpreter
Iohn
Melman
(
who
hath
already
been
with
the
said
chief
Governors
,
)
he
Writ
to
Us
,
and
thereby
express'd
his
good
Inclinations
towards
Us.
The
chiefest
,
nay
the
sole
occasion
of
your
Journey
,
is
to
deliver
the
Letters
of
their
Excellencies
before-mention'd
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
General
Taysong
Lipovy
;
and
if
they
are
so
inclin'd
,
to
Treat
and
Conclude
with
them
all
those
Affairs
which
they
desire
of
them
in
their
Letters
,
and
authoris'd
us
to
Agree
on
,
consisting
chiefly
in
these
Points
.
First
,
to
make
an
inviolable
League
with
them
,
for
the
best
and
most
advantage
of
the
Hollander
,
and
destruction
of
theirs
and
our
Enemies
,
being
the
Pyrate
Coxinga
and
his
Adherents
.
Secondly
,
to
obtain
a
free
and
unmolested
Trade
through
the
whole
Empire
of
China
.
To
which
two
chief
Points
are
joyn'd
some
others
which
our
Masters
have
commanded
us
,
viz.
to
permit
us
to
chuse
some
convenient
Place
for
Factory
,
where
there
is
a
good
Harbor
for
the
securing
of
our
Ships
,
and
fit
to
fortifie
against
Coxinga's
assaults
,
and
to
that
end
keep
a
small
Garrison
of
Soldiers
there
.
To
promise
to
procure
a
Grant
from
the
Great
Emperor
of
China
for
that
which
they
shall
Conclude
with
you
about
.
That
if
they
joyn
with
us
against
Coxinga
,
we
will
follow
their
Advice
and
Resolution
:
Nay
,
if
they
are
inclin'd
to
drive
Coxinga
from
Formosa
,
we
will
assist
them
,
and
carry
part
of
their
Forces
in
our
Ships
thither
.
Yet
nevertheless
,
that
we
at
present
will
use
our
Ships
to
seize
and
conquer
Coxinga's
Jonks
,
which
Sail
to
and
from
Iapan
,
and
likewise
to
hinder
his
Fishing
behind
the
Mountain
Tankoia
on
the
South-side
of
Formosa
,
which
begins
every
year
with
eighty
or
a
hundred
Jonks
in
the
latter
end
of
November
,
and
ends
about
the
middle
of
Ianuary
.
But
these
Articles
are
strictly
to
be
insisted
upon
,
as
of
most
concern
for
the
destroying
and
disabling
of
the
Enemy
.
After
delivery
of
your
Letters
you
must
wait
for
their
Answers
.
If
they
should
ask
you
if
you
have
ought
else
to
request
of
them
that
is
not
mention'd
in
the
Letters
,
then
tell
them
,
That
if
they
grant
those
,
there
is
no
other
Business
of
any
consequence
to
Treat
about
.
But
if
you
observe
them
not
to
be
willing
to
consent
to
the
chiefest
Articles
,
you
must
ask
them
immediately
what
they
resolve
to
grant
us
.
Then
accept
of
all
things
which
redound
to
our
Profit
,
and
by
all
means
extoll
our
Strength
,
and
what
we
are
able
to
perform
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
the
faithful
Service
which
we
shall
be
ready
to
do
them
when
time
requires
,
in
assisting
them
with
all
things
,
whereby
they
may
see
our
fidelity
:
nay
,
lend
them
our
Ships
and
Men
against
the
Enemy
Coxinga
,
and
all
other
Enemies
of
the
Empire
;
for
recompence
of
all
which
they
desire
nought
else
but
a
free
Trade
.
If
they
should
speak
of
Custom
and
other
Taxes
,
desire
them
to
tell
you
what
they
amount
to
,
if
reasonable
,
consent
to
it
;
for
our
People
ought
not
to
pay
either
more
or
less
than
their
own
Natives
,
which
you
are
to
take
notice
of
.
We
are
afraid
,
that
at
present
they
will
not
permit
us
to
Traffick
,
nor
Conclude
on
any
thing
concerning
it
,
but
deny
the
Request
,
and
onely
speak
and
debate
about
the
business
of
War
.
If
so
,
and
observing
that
to
press
it
on
any
longer
,
or
more
,
all
other
Business
might
be
neglected
,
we
judge
it
convenient
to
take
no
Cognizance
of
it
at
this
time
;
yet
if
any
hopes
be
,
to
procure
leave
for
the
Sale
of
those
few
Merchandise
laden
in
some
of
the
Ships
:
what
they
are
we
desire
you
to
see
in
the
general
Inventory
of
all
the
Goods
.
It
may
be
that
they
will
direct
you
to
the
Court
at
Peking
,
there
to
obtain
the
liberty
of
free
Trade
from
the
Emperor
,
and
also
to
advise
us
to
send
another
Embassy
from
Batavia
,
which
you
may
assure
them
shall
be
done
the
next
year
.
Yet
nevertheless
,
if
you
cannot
attain
to
our
Desires
,
leave
off
further
Suit
,
that
so
we
may
avoid
such
vast
Expence
and
Charge
:
but
if
they
be
inclin'd
to
send
to
Batavia
,
you
may
seem
to
be
very
well
pleas'd
at
it
,
and
promise
to
Transport
them
thither
in
our
Ships
,
except
they
will
send
one
or
two
of
their
Jonks
,
which
would
be
the
better
for
us
.
Concerning
the
possessing
and
fortifying
of
a
peculiar
Place
,
you
may
also
desist
from
▪
if
you
see
them
not
to
favor
the
Request
,
but
to
be
satisfi'd
that
our
Ships
may
lie
in
the
Haven
of
Hoksieu
,
and
there
drive
a
Trade
,
provided
they
can
be
assur'd
to
lie
safe
,
and
without
danger
there
.
When
you
come
to
Agree
with
them
concerning
the
War
with
Coxinga
and
his
Party
with
our
joynt
Forces
,
take
care
that
they
oblige
themselves
thereto
by
Writing
,
and
with
us
declare
themselves
Enemies
to
the
same
Coxinga
and
his
Adherents
,
and
that
they
shall
not
without
our
knowledge
,
much
less
to
our
prejudice
,
agree
with
the
Enemy
,
which
we
will
do
also
on
our
part
.
Moreover
,
make
a
strict
enquiry
,
whether
or
no
they
have
not
already
Treated
,
and
are
inclin'd
to
be
reconcil'd
to
him
,
if
he
should
submit
himself
to
the
Emperor
;
this
may
be
suspected
,
because
they
say
Coxinga
is
dead
,
and
his
Son
in
Ayanny
not
concern'd
at
it
:
Which
if
you
observe
,
let
them
by
no
means
detain
you
,
but
hasten
your self
from
thence
and
come
to
us
;
for
the
Vice-Admiral
ought
on
all
occasions
to
be
in
the
Fleet
,
because
his
Presence
is
continually
requir'd
there
:
wherefore
if
he
can
come
away
before
,
let
Nobel
tarry
there
so
long
till
he
thinks
he
can
effect
no
more
by
staying
.
If
they
desire
us
,
with
them
,
to
agree
with
the
Enemy
,
you
may
easily
understand
on
what
Articles
,
and
with
what
advantage
and
satisfaction
it
may
be
done
,
though
you
conclude
noton
any
thing
.
If
you
can
find
out
any
means
for
the
delivery
of
our
Prisoners
in
Eymuy
,
These
were
taken
before
by
Coxinga
.
let
nothing
be
wanting
to
procure
their
liberty
,
because
the
General
and
Council
in
Batavia
have
highly
recommended
their
Release
to
us
;
but
that
we
should
do
nothing
without
acquainting
them
with
it
,
and
their
consent
.
The
Hostage
with
his
Retinue
shall
be
kept
so
long
in
the
Domburgh
,
till
perhaps
by
the
advice
of
his
Friends
he
may
do
something
that
may
be
requisite
for
that
Business
,
because
he
also
longs
for
his
Liberty
.
The
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
Taysong
Lipovy
have
every
one
sent
us
a
Letter
by
the
Interpreter
Melman
;
we
now
therefore
send
an
Answer
to
every
one
of
them
,
to
the
same
effect
and
purpose
as
theirs
were
,
with
some
small
Presents
,
as
appears
by
the
Copies
which
you
have
,
to
which
I
refer
my self
,
desiring
you
to
deliver
them
at
a
convenient
time
,
either
with
their
Excellencies
Letters
,
or
afterwards
.
The
Presents
which
belong
to
them
,
and
are
signifi'd
in
their
Excellencies
Letters
,
I
have
caus'd
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Naerden
,
and
put
into
the
Domburgh
:
By
the
same
Copies
you
may
see
how
they
are
Pack'd
,
and
wherein
they
consist
,
which
at
all
times
shall
be
ready
upon
your
Order
,
whose
Acceptation
you
must
in
a
manner
press
,
although
hitherto
they
have
not
been
willing
to
receive
.
Of
the
Merchandise
which
are
onely
aboard
the
Domburgh
,
I
also
give
you
Patterns
,
if
they
should
chance
to
fancy
any
of
them
;
and
likewise
of
the
Goods
sent
along
with
you
,
that
thereby
you
may
see
what
Presents
to
give
to
one
or
other
,
as
you
shall
think
fit
.
Lastly
,
I
desire
you
to
promote
and
advance
His
Excellency's
and
Councels
Desires
,
which
at
present
so
highly
concerns
the
Publick
,
with
all
care
and
diligence
imaginable
;
and
think
,
that
if
all
things
fall
out
successfully
,
you
will
get
no
small
honor
and
advancement
by
it
,
which
God
grant
,
into
whose
Protection
I
commit
you
.
Aboard
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
lying
with
the
Fleet
before
the
River
of
Hoksieu
,
the
19th
of
Septemb.
1662.
Balthasar
Bort
.
The
next
day
after
,
having
Shipp'd
all
their
Necessaries
for
the
Journey
,
and
put
the
Presents
into
the
Jonks
,
they
took
their
leave
of
the
Fleet
,
and
Sail'd
South
and
by
West
up
the
River
of
Hoksieu
.
Presently
after
Noon
they
pass'd
by
a
Town
call'd
Quanto
,
lying
on
the
North-west
Shore
,
about
a
Musquet-shot
up
in
the
Countrey
.
This
Quanto
is
Wall'd
,
being
about
half
an
hours
Walk
in
circumference
,
fortifi'd
with
Bulwarks
and
Watch-Towers
,
and
strengthned
with
a
great
Garrison
.
Here
,
as
in
most
Towns
in
China
,
are
several
Parades
,
for
the
Meeting
and
Exercising
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
and
to
Train
them
up
in
all
sorts
of
Martial
Discipline
.
There
are
also
Exchanges
,
or
Burses
for
the
Sale
of
Merchandise
,
besides
Markets
where
the
Countrey
People
bring
their
Fruits
and
Provisions
to
sell.
A
little
farther
the
Agents
pass'd
by
a
populous
Village
call'd
Sanwan
,
near
the
Shore
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Sanwan
are
ingenious
Artificers
,
viz.
Weavers
,
Smiths
,
Coopers
,
and
other
Labouring
Trades
,
who
live
in
peculiar
Places
of
the
Village
apart
one
from
another
,
and
every
Precinct
under
a
particular
Governor
,
who
gives
an
account
of
all
Differences
and
Misdemeanors
to
the
chief
Magistrate
.
All
the
Villages
through
which
they
pass'd
in
the
Territory
of
Fokien
are
wild
,
and
have
daily
Markets
of
Herbs
,
Fish
,
and
Oysters
.
After
they
pass'd
on
Southerly
with
their
Retinue
to
the
River
which
flows
East
and
by
South
into
the
Sea
,
and
hath
a
small
Island
in
its
Mouth
,
with
a
Sandy
Shelf
in
the
Channel
,
where
they
found
on
the
North-west
Shore
the
Village
Sayon
,
and
came
after
a
little
Sailing
to
the
strong
Fort
Benantien
,
or
Minjazen
,
which
is
fortifi'd
with
Towers
,
Walls
,
Bulwarks
,
and
a
broad
Mole
:
it
lieth
three
Leagues
from
Hoksieu
,
hath
the
bigness
of
a
small
Town
,
with
several
Streets
and
fair
Houses
,
set
forth
with
divers
Tradesmens
Shops
,
and
in
the
middle
a
very
large
open
Court
,
where
on
one
side
stands
the
Governors
House
,
and
on
the
other
a
Pagode
.
Here
Van
Campen
and
Nobel
went
ashore
with
their
whole
Retinue
,
to
Complement
the
Governor
,
and
were
receiv'd
into
the
Fort
by
three
Mandarins
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
,
who
conducted
them
into
a
great
Temple
;
but
they
could
not
speak
with
him
by
reason
of
his
indisposition
.
After
they
had
presented
them
Bean-broth
mix'd
with
Milk
(
which
is
accounted
the
greatest
honor
they
can
shew
to
any
Person
)
they
return'd
with
their
Train
into
the
Jonks
,
and
after
many
Complements
took
their
Leave
.
Being
got
about
half
a
League
high
,
there
appear'd
a
most
delightful
and
pleasant
Place
on
the
South-east
side
,
call'd
Plethoeu
,
or
Pethou
;
and
opposite
to
it
on
the
Northwest
Shore
,
a
large
Pagode
,
nam'd
Possang
,
by
them
held
for
one
of
their
Wonders
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
River
appears
a
spacious
Area
,
built
about
with
fair
Edifices
,
and
planted
with
Gardens
,
and
Banquetting-houses
in
them
.
About
four
a
Clock
in
the
Evening
they
came
to
the
South-east
side
,
near
a
Stone-Bridge
,
built
over
the
Water
on
Pillars
and
Arches
,
and
cover'd
close
on
the
top
with
long
and
thick
Planks
,
from
Arch
to
Arch
on
each
side
thereof
are
Rails
of
blue
Stone
,
here
and
there
adorn'd
with
Dragons
and
Lions
,
Hew'n
and
Carv'd
out
.
Over
this
Bridge
four
Horsemen
may
conveniently
ride
abrest
.
The
twentieth
,
being
Wednesday
,
they
went
in
two
Pallakins
,
or
Horse-Litters
,
The
Agents
come
to
Hoksieu
.
carry'd
by
four
Horses
,
over
the
Bridge
to
the
City
Hoksieu
,
there
to
Complement
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Wifes
Mother
,
and
to
present
her
with
an
Amber
Necklace
,
and
to
speak
with
the
Governor
:
Being
pass'd
over
the
Bridge
,
they
found
the
High-ways
built
,
the
Streets
pav'd
,
and
crowded
with
thousands
of
People
all
along
the
City
to
the
Palace
,
insomuch
that
they
were
scarce
able
to
pass
for
the
Throng
.
The
Vice-Roys
Palace
,
in
which
at
that
time
his
Wifes
Mother
resided
,
was
The
Viceroy's
Palace
.
a
handsom
Edifice
,
surrounded
with
Walls
of
Free-stone
,
with
great
Portals
and
fair
Gates
,
and
guarded
with
Horse
and
Foot
.
At
their
entring
they
were
courteously
receiv'd
by
the
Vice-Roy's
Mother-in-law
,
who
conducting
them
into
a
Hall
furnish'd
with
Pictures
and
Stools
,
desir'd
them
to
sit
down
.
When
seated
,
they
were
entertain'd
each
of
them
with
a
Cup
full
of
Bean-broth
,
and
afterwards
they
were
all
plac'd
before
a
little
Table
,
to
eat
both
boyl'd
and
roasted
Meats
,
serv'd
up
in
Plate
of
Massy
Gold
.
The
Vice-Roys
Brother
(
for
he
was
also
there
)
discoursed
with
them
about
several
affairs
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
ask'd
of
them
if
they
had
as
great
and
well
built
Towns
in
Holland
as
they
had
in
China
?
and
if
they
had
Horses
,
Cows
,
and
Sheep
there
?
to
which
they
answer'd
,
that
they
had
:
Then
he
inquir'd
how
long
they
were
coming
from
Holland
to
China
?
they
reply'd
,
Six
or
seven
Moneths
.
Then
the
Vice-Roy's
Mother
,
who
had
many
Women
waiting
upon
her
,
came
to
them
,
saying
,
That
she
intended
to
have
eat
and
drank
with
them
,
but
her
indisposition
had
hindred
her
;
but
would
Write
in
their
behalf
to
her
Son
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
at
their
return
sit
at
Table
with
them
:
for
you
are
(
said
she
)
in
a
strange
Countrey
full
of
People
,
and
therefore
had
need
be
careful
to
Travel
circumspectly
,
that
you
may
meet
with
no
inconvenience
:
Nay
,
she
admir'd
that
they
durst
venture
themselves
where
they
knew
no
Place
,
nor
any
Person
.
Van
Campen
being
ask'd
what
Place
he
bore
,
and
how
qualifi'd
,
answer'd
,
He
was
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Fleet
:
whereupon
she
reply'd
,
Then
your
Princes
and
Lords
must
needs
wear
rich
Apparel
,
and
go
bravely
,
being
much
taken
with
the
Velvet
Jump
he
had
on
.
This
pass'd
,
Van
Campen
and
Nobel
civilly
taking
their
Leave
of
the
Lady
,
parted
from
her
,
and
went
to
the
City
Governor's
House
,
Guarded
both
with
Foot
and
Horse
;
by
which
passing
,
and
being
entred
,
they
soon
return'd
,
upon
a
Servant's
saying
that
his
Lord
was
troubled
with
an
Ague
,
and
lay
at
rest
in
his
Chamber
,
so
that
at
present
there
was
no
opportunity
to
speak
with
him
,
wherefore
he
desir'd
they
would
please
to
come
again
the
next
Morning
:
whereupon
they
were
carry'd
in
Pallakins
out
of
the
City
,
the
Streets
being
so
crowded
with
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
quite
to
the
Bridge
,
where
their
Jonks
lay
,
that
they
were
scarce
able
to
make
their
way
through
.
The
two
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
going
again
to
Hanlavia
,
they
presented
him
with
some
red
Cloth
,
thereby
to
obtain
his
favor
and
assistance
in
their
speedy
dispatch
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
.
From
thence
they
Rode
to
the
City
Governor's
House
,
that
he
might
furnish
them
with
People
for
their
Journey
:
where
coming
,
they
found
him
somewhat
indispos'd
;
yet
nevertheless
they
had
Audience
in
the
same
Place
where
he
generally
sits
with
the
chiefest
of
the
Countrey
,
consulting
about
publick
affairs
.
Upon
their
asking
if
he
would
be
assisting
to
them
in
their
Journey
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
Taysing
Lipovy
,
he
answer'd
,
That
he
would
be
ready
to
do
all
things
that
lay
in
his
power
,
saying
he
had
Writ
in
their
behalf
to
the
Emperor
at
the
Court
at
Peking
,
and
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
in
Sinksieu
,
and
provided
two
Mandarins
with
ninety
Men
to
Travel
thither
with
them
.
Being
ask'd
if
he
thought
it
convenient
for
the
Admiral
to
put
to
Sea
with
eleven
Sail
,
to
Cruise
up
and
down
to
the
Northward
,
if
there
he
could
,
to
annoy
Coxinga
and
his
Party
,
and
leave
one
Frigat
,
in
which
the
Presents
were
,
in
the
River
Hoksieu
:
he
reply'd
,
That
he
durst
not
advise
about
it
,
but
their
Admiral
in
that
case
might
do
what
he
thought
fit
;
yet
as
he
suppos'd
,
it
were
better
that
the
Ships
stay'd
there
till
the
Vice-Roy's
coming
home
,
that
there
might
be
a
better
understanding
:
However
,
you
may
go
(
said
he
)
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
,
Hanlavia
,
and
he
will
be
better
able
to
inform
you
in
these
punctillio's
what
to
do
.
Hereupon
they
leaving
Hoksieu
,
went
about
Noon
to
Hanlavia
,
by
whom
they
were
invited
to
Dinner
;
when
taking
opportunity
to
ask
the
same
Question
,
they
receiv'd
the
like
Answer
,
viz.
That
the
Admiral
might
do
what
he
thought
fittest
:
all
which
Van
Campen
and
Nobel
writ
to
the
Admiral
Bort
,
with
their
Opinions
.
A
little
after
Dinner
they
went
with
their
Retinue
into
their
Jonks
,
to
proceed
in
their
Journey
to
Sinksieu
,
and
came
about
three
a
a
Clock
after
Noon
to
the
Fort
Aulavia
,
or
Lavyt
,
near
a
Ferry
,
where
on
the
the
Shore
they
were
courteously
receiv'd
by
the
Governor
,
and
entertain'd
with
the
customary
honor
of
Bean-broth
.
The
Fort
Aulavia
,
surrounded
with
high
Walls
,
hath
a
strong
Garrison
both
The
Fort
Aulavia
.
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
and
stor'd
with
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
.
Here
whoever
pass
over
,
they
pay
Custom
for
all
those
Goods
and
Commodities
that
are
after
sold
and
dispers'd
through
the
Countrey
.
Several
Troops
of
Horse
are
daily
sent
out
of
this
Fort
,
to
keep
the
Ways
clear
from
Thieves
,
which
have
their
lurking-places
in
the
neighboring
Mountains
.
After
some
stay
here
they
set
Sail
again
,
and
in
the
Evening
came
to
the
The
Village
Lanpon
.
Village
Lanpon
,
where
they
stay'd
all
Night
.
This
Lanpon
is
a
Place
of
good
Repute
,
being
inhabited
by
many
rich
Chineses
,
which
drive
a
Trade
through
all
the
Countrey
;
and
also
much
frequented
by
the
neighboring
People
,
because
of
a
Temple
wherein
they
worship
an
Idol
,
said
to
give
good
and
comfortable
advice
in
great
misfortunes
or
adversities
,
and
therefore
visited
daily
both
by
rich
and
poor
,
that
in
their
Troubles
they
may
receive
some
consolation
from
him
.
The
twenty
third
,
being
Saturday
,
at
nine
a
Clock
they
leaving
Lanpon
,
went
by
Land
in
Palakins
along
a
Cawsey
pav'd
with
blue
and
gray
Free-stone
.
This
day
they
travell'd
through
abundance
of
Rice-Fields
,
and
Plains
full
of
Fruit-trees
,
and
all
manner
of
eatable
Plants
,
scatter'd
with
many
populous
Villages
,
and
moistned
by
murmuring
Streams
,
that
flowing
out
of
the
Mountains
made
it
a
most
delightful
Prospect
.
They
also
saw
several
antient
Monuments
,
all
Sculpt
out
with
Imagery
resembling
Men
,
Horses
,
Lions
,
and
Dragons
;
over
which
stately
Arches
rais'd
high
,
like
our
,
Triumphal
with
Inscriptions
in
Chinese
Characters
of
Gold
,
being
antient
Epitaphs
in
honor
of
the
Deceased
.
About
Noon
they
came
to
two
great
Forts
,
and
about
six
a
Clock
in
the
Evening
into
the
City
Hokzwa
;
which
entring
,
they
were
receiv'd
by
the
chiefest
of
the
Town
,
and
carry'd
into
a
great
House
,
provided
for
the
most
eminent
Persons
of
the
Countrey
in
their
Journeys
.
Here
they
had
sent
them
for
Presents
three
Pigs
,
twenty
Hens
,
and
four
Geese
;
which
they
requited
by
returning
some
small
Trifles
.
In
the
Night
,
by
Order
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
a
Guard
was
set
about
their
Lodgings
,
that
they
might
suffer
no
injury
by
the
Common
People
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
being
Sunday
,
though
they
prepared
for
their
Journey
,
yet
they
could
not
set
forward
for
want
of
Convoy
,
because
a
strong
Party
of
three
hundred
Horse
was
sent
by
the
Vice-Roy's
Mother
,
with
Money
and
other
Goods
to
the
Army
at
Sinksieu
,
to
her
Son
Singlamong
,
for
the
paying
of
the
Souldiers
,
so
that
being
forc'd
to
stay
in
Hokzwa
all
that
day
,
they
were
visited
by
many
great
and
eminent
Mandarins
of
the
City
,
and
presented
with
Oranges
,
Pears
,
Chesnuts
,
Coco-Nuts
,
besides
several
other
Fruits
,
two
Pigs
,
five
Geese
,
and
ten
Hens
,
in
requital
for
Money
and
Goods
worth
full
as
much
.
The
People
seem'd
to
be
very
obliging
,
when
they
heard
that
the
Hollanders
lay
with
a
Fleet
on
the
Coast
of
China
to
joyn
with
them
against
the
Islanders
of
Quemuy
,
and
the
rest
of
Coxinga's
Party
.
In
the
afternoon
they
view'd
the
Town
.
This
City
Hokzwa
,
lying
in
a
pleasant
Place
,
encompassed
with
many
delightful
The
City
Hokzwa
.
Gardens
,
contains
several
Markets
and
great
Plains
,
and
appears
beautiful
with
divers
Triumphal
Arches
,
and
stately
antient
Buildings
,
rang'd
close
together
with
Party-walls
,
not
being
usual
in
China
.
It
hath
thick
and
strong
Walls
,
or
rather
Bulwarks
,
continually
Guarded
by
many
Horse
and
Foot
.
About
an
hours
walking
from
thence
are
many
pleasant
Groves
,
with
Arbors
,
and
other
like
Receptions
for
such
as
Walk
to
refresh
themselves
in
,
where
they
call
for
all
sorts
of
Fruit
whatever
they
have
a
mind
to
,
so
making
themselves
merry
.
The
twenty
fifth
,
being
Monday
,
they
began
their
Journey
anew
about
day-break
,
with
a
Convoy
of
fifty
Tartars
;
and
passing
by
several
strong
Holds
,
and
through
many
Villages
,
they
came
to
two
Rocks
,
which
so
straiten
the
Passage
,
that
two
Carts
or
Wagons
can
scarce
go
between
:
at
each
Entrance
stands
a
Block-house
,
so
that
none
can
pass
without
leave
.
Upon
the
top
of
these
Rocks
,
where
there
is
no
kind
of
Mould
to
be
seen
,
grow
many
Cypress
and
Ash-Trees
.
About
Noon
passing
by
another
Hold
,
the
Governor
invited
them
to
Dinner
,
which
they
modestly
refus'd
by
their
Interpreter
;
yet
their
Retinue
had
as
much
strong
Chinese
Beer
given
them
as
they
pleas'd
to
drink
.
Then
proceeding
on
,
in
the
Evening
they
pass'd
through
a
Wall'd
City
,
and
well
Garrison'd
;
and
a
little
Southward
from
the
City
they
took
their
repose
in
a
Pagode
,
where
several
of
the
chief
Citizens
visiting
,
for
welcom
presented
them
with
several
Provisions
,
such
as
the
Countrey
afforded
:
in
return
whereof
they
gave
them
some
Spanish
Ryals
,
and
four
Pieces
of
course
white
Linnen
:
Besides
,
their
Followers
were
entertain'd
with
two
great
Pots
of
strong
Chinese
Beer
,
a
Drink
very
pleasing
to
their
Palats
.
The
twenty
sixth
about
Sun-rising
,
being
ready
for
their
Journey
,
they
had
such
a
concourse
of
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
which
came
to
see
them
from
all
places
,
that
they
were
scarce
able
to
pass
along
the
Streets
,
for
the
Palakin
,
or
Sedan
,
in
which
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
was
carry'd
,
was
often
stopt
and
held
by
the
People
to
see
his
Face
and
speak
with
him
:
but
because
he
could
not
answer
them
,
and
his
Interpreter
not
being
able
to
come
to
him
through
the
Crowd
,
they
let
him
pass
.
This
Day
they
went
by
and
through
more
Forts
and
Villages
,
and
in
the
Evening
came
to
the
City
Hokexcho
,
where
they
stay'd
all
Night
,
being
Entertain'd
by
the
eminentest
of
the
Town
,
and
visited
by
many
antient
Merchants
,
which
stay'd
with
them
so
late
,
that
they
took
but
little
rest
.
The
City
of
Hokexcho
lies
but
a
days
Journey
from
Hokzwa
:
whose
Inhabitants
maintain
themselves
for
the
most
part
by
Husbandry
,
(
for
there
are
few
Merchants
)
being
a
kind
and
hospitable
People
:
for
Hok
signifies
Good
,
and
Zwa
,
Bad.
Between
Hokzwa
and
Hokexcho
lies
a
Village
,
in
which
they
make
great
quantities
of
Porcelin
.
The
twenty
seventh
before
Sun-rising
they
betook
themselves
to
their
Journey
,
accompany'd
with
several
Troops
of
Horse
and
Foot
;
and
pass'd
most
by
and
through
several
great
strong
Towns
and
Villages
.
About
three
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
they
Rode
through
a
great
Town
,
and
in
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
a
strong
Castle
,
where
they
were
courteously
receiv'd
by
the
Governor
,
and
first
entertain'd
with
Bean-broth
,
afterwards
caress'd
both
with
Meat
and
Drink
;
which
kindness
they
requited
with
other
Presents
.
The
twenty
eighth
they
proceeded
again
on
their
Journey
very
early
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
,
about
three
a
Clock
,
arriv'd
at
another
City
,
where
they
were
welcom'd
and
presented
by
the
Magistrates
with
Provision
,
and
receiv'd
again
in
a
bartering
Return
,
as
others
had
before
:
after
which
they
drank
Spanish
Wine
and
Brandy
with
the
Agents
,
shewing
a
great
liking
thereunto
,
having
never
tasted
such
Liquor
;
so
that
it
was
mid-night
before
they
went
away
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
being
Friday
,
they
set
forward
again
with
the
Dawn
after
Day-break
,
beholding
very
many
large
and
sumptuous
Tombs
,
and
stately
antient
Buildings
,
besides
several
Triumphal
Arches
,
adorn'd
with
Horsemen
,
Tygers
,
Bears
,
Lyons
,
and
Dragons
,
hew'n
out
of
Free-stone
,
and
the
Arches
beautifi'd
with
Golden
Characters
:
Then
they
pass'd
a
long
Bridge
over
the
great
River
Loyang
,
consisting
of
divers
Stone
Arches
,
Pav'd
with
Free-stones
of
an
incredible
size
,
some
of
which
being
about
seventy
Foot
long
,
three
and
a
half
broad
,
and
half
a
Foot
thick
,
on
each
side
Rail'd
in
,
and
accommodated
with
Benches
of
blue
Stone
,
with
the
Honors
of
the
Empire
,
as
Lyons
,
Dragons
,
and
the
like
,
on
several
Pedestals
.
The
Chineses
report
this
Bridge
to
have
been
built
in
one
Night
by
the
Angels
,
and
look
upon
it
as
a
great
Wonder
.
At
the
Bridge-foot
stood
an
old
House
,
and
in
it
several
Figures
of
Men
gilded
with
Gold
.
In
the
same
House
also
was
a
great
blue
Stone
,
inscrib'd
with
the
antiquity
of
this
wondrous
Bridge
.
The
middle
Arch
of
this
Bridge
had
lately
been
broke
down
,
to
hinder
the
Enemy's
Passage
,
about
which
they
were
then
busie
in
mending
,
laying
great
Beams
of
Timber
over
the
Gap
.
A
little
before
Noon
they
came
to
the
City
Zwansifoe
,
where
at
the
Gates
they
were
kindly
welcom'd
by
three
Mandarins
(
sent
thither
to
meet
them
by
Santing
Houbethetok
,
Admiral
of
the
Sea
,
and
Governor
of
the
Place
,
)
and
conducted
into
a
great
Pagode
,
where
they
were
civilly
entertain'd
with
a
Draught
of
honorable
Bean-broth
:
after
having
stay'd
a
little
while
,
they
entred
the
City
in
company
with
the
same
Mandarins
,
who
carry'd
them
into
a
fair
House
,
whither
many
of
the
eminentest
Citizens
out
of
curiosity
came
to
visit
them
.
The
Letter
from
the
Admiral
Bort
to
Santing
Houbethetok
,
with
the
Presents
,
being
a
pair
of
Snaphance
Pistols
with
Holsters
,
four
Yards
of
Scarlet
,
and
four
Pieces
of
fine
Linnen
,
were
by
the
Agents
two
Interpreters
Bedel
and
Lakka
,
sent
to
him
:
but
he
told
them
,
That
he
durst
not
receive
any
Letters
or
Presents
before
they
came
back
again
from
Sinksieu
,
and
had
spoke
with
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
Lipovy
:
but
he
intended
to
have
visited
them
,
had
not
his
present
indisposition
hindred
him
.
But
Houbethetok
caus'd
his
Servants
to
carry
them
Oranges
,
Nuts
,
Chesnuts
,
besides
some
Porkers
,
Hens
,
and
Geese
;
for
which
they
return'd
the
Servants
good
Spanish
Coyn.
The
next
day
,
being
the
thirtieth
,
they
with
their
Retinue
went
to
see
the
City
,
whilst
the
Convoy
made
all
things
ready
for
their
farther
Journey
.
Zwansifoe
is
a
Place
of
great
Trade
,
full
of
Shops
and
Merchandise
,
adorn'd
The
City
Zwansifoe
.
with
several
Triumphal
Arches
made
of
blue
Stone
,
whereon
Men
,
Women
,
Horses
,
Dragons
,
Tygers
,
Lyons
,
Bears
,
Apes
,
were
all
presented
in
Graven
Work
,
to
the
Life
,
in
their
various
Colours
,
and
on
the
top
the
Names
of
those
in
honor
of
whom
they
were
erected
.
It
hath
also
three
high
Steeples
,
with
Galleries
about
them
;
besides
many
inferior
Temples
.
The
Wall
about
the
City
being
twenty
seven
Foot
high
,
and
of
equal
thickness
,
is
fortifi'd
with
many
Bulwarks
,
Moats
,
and
Breast-works
:
upon
the
top
of
it
always
lie
heaps
of
Stones
and
Timber
,
for
defence
against
sudden
Storms
or
Assaults
.
This
City
hath
three
Gates
with
winding
Entrances
,
rais'd
of
great
blue
Stones
,
and
was
never
Conquer'd
by
the
Tartars
,
but
deliver'd
up
by
Collonel
Houbethetok
,
conditionally
,
That
he
should
still
possess
the
Place
of
Governor
:
and
likewise
because
of
this
free
Surrender
,
the
old
Magistrates
kept
their
several
Offices
,
and
the
City
their
antient
Priviledges
and
Liberties
:
yet
as
a
sign
of
Conquest
,
the
Tartars
caus'd
all
the
Steeples
to
be
pull'd
down
,
except
the
three
before-mention'd
.
Coxinga
once
laid
Siege
to
it
,
but
was
forc'd
to
leave
it
,
and
depart
with
the
loss
of
many
Men.
In
the
Morning
about
nine
a
Clock
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
,
The
City
Engeling
.
and
at
Noon
travel'd
by
the
ruin'd
City
Engeling
,
and
all
the
day
long
past
thorow
,
and
in
sight
of
divers
strong
Castles
built
of
Stone
,
and
many
Villages
.
About
the
Evening
,
they
came
to
two
great
Forts
,
call'd
Twaia
,
distant
from
Forts
Twaia
.
each
other
a
quarter
of
an
Hours
walking
,
whose
Walls
built
of
Free-Stone
,
were
twenty
five
Foot
high
,
and
twenty
eight
thick
.
The
first
of
October
,
in
the
Morning
,
the
Agents
leaving
these
Forts
,
came
about
three
a
Clock
with
their
Retinue
,
which
consisted
of
above
a
hundred
Persons
,
Hollanders
,
Chineses
,
and
Tartars
,
to
the
City
Tanwa
;
surrounded
with
a
Stone-Wall
,
and
Fortifi'd
with
high
Bulwarks
and
deep
Trenches
.
Tanwa
is
accounted
one
of
the
most
delightful
and
populous
Cities
of
all
China
;
City
Tanwa
▪
seated
in
a
rich
Valley
,
abounding
with
plenty
of
all
things
,
so
that
many
Merchants
resorting
thither
,
take
up
their
Residence
,
to
enjoy
the
benefit
and
pleasure
of
the
adjacent
Countrey
.
Without
the
City
are
many
stately
Monuments
,
where
the
Towns
men
make
daily
Offerings
to
the
Souls
of
their
deceas'd
Parents
.
Three
grand
Mandarins
well
Mounted
,
and
follow'd
by
a
great
Train
of
Servants
,
bidding
the
Agents
welcome
,
carry'd
them
into
a
stately
Inn
,
to
which
they
ascended
by
seven
Marble
Steps
;
in
it
were
many
Chambers
,
all
the
floors
neatly
Pav'd
,
and
furnish'd
with
Chairs
and
Stools
,
Benches
,
and
costly
Bedsteds
,
to
accommodate
Persons
of
Quality
when
they
travel'd
;
with
Stable-rooms
for
an
hundred
Horse
,
and
Lodgings
for
twelve
hundred
Men
:
Here
the
Agents
choosing
one
of
the
most
convenient
Chambers
,
took
their
repose
that
Night
.
The
second
being
Munday
,
about
nine
a
Clock
,
the
Agents
with
all
their
Attendance
left
Tanwa
,
and
passing
a
large
Stone
Bridge
,
saw
several
Ruin'd
Towns
and
Villages
,
besides
others
yet
in
their
Splendor
,
but
commanded
by
Garrisons
.
A
little
before
Sun-set
,
they
came
to
a
Fort
on
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
which
whilst
they
ascended
,
they
were
met
and
courteously
welcom'd
by
the
Governor
;
from
whom
they
understood
,
that
the
Islanders
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
were
upon
a
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Tartars
,
but
he
fear'd
,
that
it
would
come
to
nothing
:
This
Night
they
Lodg'd
in
the
Castle
,
where
they
had
good
Entertainment
for
their
Money
.
The
third
,
being
Tuesday
,
the
Agents
set
forward
about
three
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
travel'd
by
and
through
many
Villages
,
coming
at
last
to
a
Stone
Bridge
,
at
each
side
Guarded
with
a
Fort.
In
the
afternoon
,
the
Agents
pass'd
by
several
Pagodes
,
where
the
Chinesy
Priests
seem'd
to
shew
them
great
Respect
,
Presenting
them
with
Sweet-Meats
and
Tee
:
After
some
stay
,
proceeding
on
their
Journey
,
came
at
last
in
sight
of
Sinksieu
,
whither
they
were
sent
,
not
far
from
whence
,
they
were
met
by
Come
in
sight
of
the
City
Sinksieu
.
three
Mandarins
with
their
Attendants
,
sent
from
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
the
General
Lipovi
,
to
Complement
and
welcom
them
.
After
the
Ceremonies
were
past
on
both
sides
,
the
Agents
were
by
the
Mandarins
Are
fetched
in
.
carry'd
to
a
great
Pagode
,
from
whence
after
a
short
Treat
,
they
were
conducted
through
the
City
into
a
spacious
Court
,
the
usual
place
of
Reception
for
their
travelling
Grandees
.
This
House
was
of
so
large
Reception
,
that
it
not
only
afforded
Stable
room
for
above
a
thousand
Horse
,
but
also
Lodgings
for
as
many
Men
;
having
divers
large
and
handsom
Chambers
,
furnish'd
with
stately
Bedsteds
,
Stools
and
Benches
.
Here
the
Agents
took
their
repose
,
several
Soldiers
being
sent
to
Guard
the
House
,
from
the
overpressing
intrusions
of
the
common
People
,
which
by
thousands
out
of
curiosity
came
thither
to
see
and
gaze
upon
the
Hollanders
.
The
Agents
immediately
gave
notice
of
their
arrival
by
their
Interpretors
,
Make
their
Arrival
known
,
and
desire
Audience
.
Pedel
and
Lakka
,
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
General
Taysing
Lipovi
,
with
request
to
grant
them
Audience
,
and
suffer
them
to
speak
with
him
,
that
they
might
deliver
the
General
of
Batavia's
Letters
,
that
so
time
might
not
be
lost
in
imploying
so
stout
a
Fleet
,
as
lay
at
present
in
his
own
River
.
Whereupon
,
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
reply'd
,
That
they
were
come
a
great
and
long
Voyage
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
were
weary
with
travelling
,
thefore
they
should
stay
till
the
next
day
,
on
which
they
should
have
Audience
.
Mean
while
,
several
Mandarins
came
to
Congratulate
their
welcome
,
bringing
with
them
divers
sorts
of
Fruit
,
as
Oranges
,
Nuts
,
Chestnuts
,
and
Pears
;
besides
Hens
,
Geese
,
and
two
Swine
,
for
which
they
return'd
them
Thanks
,
and
gave
their
Servants
Money
.
The
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Agents
made
themselves
ready
to
deliver
Ride
to
the
Army
.
the
small
Presents
and
Letters
from
Batavia
,
to
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
in
the
Camp
.
About
eight
a
Clock
,
twelve
Horses
were
brought
to
their
Lodging
,
which
they
and
their
Attendance
Mounted
,
and
with
two
Mandarins
Rode
thorow
a
great
part
of
the
City
Sinksieu
,
by
many
fair
and
large
Triumphal
Arches
.
A
little
Southward
from
the
City
ran
a
River
,
which
having
cross'd
,
they
came
into
the
Army
,
which
lay
about
a
Mile
and
a
half
distant
,
consisting
of
sixty
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
;
five
grand
Mandarins
attended
by
a
File
of
Musqueteers
,
conducted
the
Agents
with
great
honor
to
the
Secretaries
Tent
,
who
hearing
of
their
coming
,
immediately
carry'd
them
to
a
great
Pavilion
,
where
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
sate
in
Council
with
the
General
Taysing
Lipovi
,
besides
two
other
great
Lords
,
the
one
being
Santing
Hou
Bethetok
,
and
the
other
Haitankon
,
Governor
of
Sinksieu
.
The
Floors
of
this
Royal
Pavilion
were
Matted
;
had
three
publick
Gates
or
Entrances
close
by
one
another
;
thorow
the
middle
most
and
greatest
the
Vice-Roy
passes
only
,
and
his
Attendants
thorow
the
other
two
.
Coming
close
to
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
the
Agents
were
order'd
to
sit
down
and
deliver
their
Letters
,
which
they
did
with
great
Ceremony
;
the
Presents
also
were
presented
and
deliver'd
to
the
Lords
;
all
which
were
receiv'd
very
courteously
,
but
they
would
not
accept
their
Presents
,
before
they
had
a
Warrant
for
so
doing
,
by
an
answer
from
the
Emperor
at
Peking
.
But
they
kindly
accepted
of
the
small
Presents
which
the
Admiral
Bort
had
sent
them
;
being
twelve
Pound
and
two
Ounces
of
Amber-Beads
,
strung
on
a
Thred
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
five
;
one
Amber
Hour-Glass
,
and
an
Amber
Cup.
The
Presents
from
the
Lord
General
and
Council
of
Batavia
,
sent
to
the
Presents
for
the
Vice-Roy
.
Vice-Roy
,
were
these
following
:
-
One
Piece
of
-
Scarlet
-
Green
Cloth
.
-
Blue
Cloth
.
-
One
half
Piece
of
Red
Cloth
.
-
One
Piece
of
-
Red
Crown
Serge.
-
Grass
Green
Crown
Serge.
-
Blue
Crown
Serge.
-
Musk
Colour
Crown
Serge.
-
Black
Crown
Serge.
-
One
Musquet
,
Gilt
and
Polish'd
.
-
One
Fire-Lock
,
Gilt
and
Glaz'd
.
-
One
pair
of
Polish'd
Pistols
,
Gilt
,
with
Holsters
.
-
One
pair
of
Pocket
Pistols
.
-
One
Sword
with
a
Golden
Hilt
.
-
Twenty
Ounces
of
Blood
Coral
,
upon
one
String
,
in
an
hundred
and
ten
pieces
.
-
Sixteen
Ounces
of
Blood
Coral
,
in
one
Polish'd
Branch
.
-
One
Pound
and
four
Ounces
of
Amber
Beads
,
in
fifty
five
pieces
.
-
One
great
Bengael
[
](A36730-e28000-b)a
a
A
kind
of
Iapan
Chest
of
Drawers
.
Alkatiff
.
-
Ten
pieces
of
fine
white
Linnen
.
-
One
Pikol
of
the
best
Cloves
.
-
One
Case
of
Rose-Water
.
-
Two
hundred
and
sixty
Katty
of
Sandal-wood
,
in
three
pieces
.
The
Vice-Roy
and
General
falling
in
Discourse
with
the
Agents
,
ask'd
how
long
they
had
been
from
Batavia
?
Whereupon
they
answer'd
,
about
seventy
days
:
Then
they
ask'd
,
in
what
time
they
could
come
from
Holland
to
China
?
Answer
was
made
,
in
about
eight
Months
;
at
which
they
marvel'd
exceedingly
,
and
likewise
at
their
answer
to
the
question
,
If
there
were
any
Horses
,
Cows
,
Hogs
,
Sheep
,
Fruit
,
and
Herbage
?
and
they
reply'd
,
By
thousands
,
and
more
than
in
China
.
Next
they
enquir'd
,
Why
they
came
with
such
a
Fleet
on
their
Coast
?
Whereto
the
Agents
said
,
To
serve
the
mighty
Emperor
of
China
,
and
to
prosecute
that
great
Pyrate
Coxinga
,
to
do
him
all
the
damage
they
could
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
;
because
,
said
they
,
He
without
ever
giving
any
notice
or
reasons
thereof
,
came
with
an
Army
,
in
a
Warlike
Fleet
,
the
last
Year
in
April
,
and
set
upon
the
Netherlanders
in
the
Islands
of
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
and
in
nine
Months
time
,
not
only
made
himself
Master
of
the
Countrey
,
but
also
took
the
Castle
Zelandia
from
them
into
his
own
possession
;
therefore
we
seek
to
unite
with
the
Emperor
of
China
his
Forces
,
and
make
a
League
with
him
,
to
Engage
Coxinga
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
till
we
have
Conquer'd
and
brought
him
under
the
subjection
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
:
Whereupon
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
Reply'd
,
The
Islanders
of
Quemuy
,
and
Eymuy
have
already
Treated
on
Peace
,
and
made
ready
their
Ambassadors
to
come
to
the
Court
of
Peking
,
to
obtain
the
Emperor's
Ratification
.
Being
ask'd
upon
what
Articles
,
they
began
to
smile
,
and
answer'd
,
they
could
not
tell
.
Then
the
Hollanders
enquir'd
,
if
they
knew
where
their
Prisoners
were
?
and
if
there
was
no
likelihood
to
get
them
releas'd
?
They
reply'd
,
they
were
in
Quemuy
,
and
that
they
would
use
their
best
endeavors
in
a
short
time
to
send
them
to
their
Ships
.
Then
the
Ambassadors
propos'd
,
if
they
might
not
take
possession
of
some
place
on
the
Main
Continent
of
China
,
or
on
some
Island
,
for
the
Harboring
their
Ships
?
They
answer'd
,
you
are
free
to
choose
any
good
place
,
either
on
the
Main
,
or
any
Island
where
you
please
,
and
to
take
possession
of
it
;
and
likewise
to
put
into
all
Havens
,
Bays
,
and
Rivers
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
to
take
in
Water
and
Firing
,
buy
Provisions
,
and
in
bad
Weather
seek
for
a
safe
Harbor
.
To
which
purpose
We
will
Command
Our
Subin
all
Havens
,
Bays
,
and
Rivers
,
to
aid
and
assist
you
,
which
We
doubt
not
but
they
will
perform
.
The
Agents
asking
them
to
Grant
them
leave
for
the
disposing
those
few
Merchandize
for
Money
,
which
were
loaden
in
their
Ships
,
to
pay
and
refresh
their
Men
with
.
The
Vice-Roy
and
General
answer'd
,
That
they
had
no
Power
,
but
they
must
have
Order
from
the
Emperor
at
Peking
;
but
had
they
moved
it
before
,
they
might
perhaps
have
had
Authority
to
Grant
.
After
these
Discourses
ended
,
every
one
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Countrey
,
was
placed
by
himself
at
a
Table
;
viz.
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
the
General
Taysang
Lipovi
,
the
Admiral
Santing
Houbethetok
,
the
Governor
of
Zwamsifoe
,
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
,
Constantine
Nobel
,
and
Bodel
the
Assistant
,
beside
several
Mandarins
.
Their
Meat
was
all
brought
and
set
upon
the
Tables
in
Golden
Chargers
;
and
their
Drink
fill'd
out
in
Cups
of
Gold
,
rarely
Imboss'd
;
so
that
their
Entertainment
was
very
splendid
.
After
Dinner
,
the
Vice-Roy
carry'd
them
through
his
whole
Army
,
and
shew'd
them
his
Forces
,
making
some
of
his
Soldiers
to
be
Exercis'd
before
them
.
Towards
the
Evening
,
the
Agents
taking
their
leave
,
returning
humble
thanks
for
the
Honor
they
had
receiv'd
,
they
Mounted
their
Horses
,
and
Rode
towards
their
Lodgings
,
where
the
remainder
of
the
Feast
and
Banquets
which
they
had
left
at
Dinner
was
brought
after
them
;
and
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Countrey
,
they
were
visited
and
Complemented
by
divers
Persons
of
Quality
.
The
fifth
being
Thursday
,
the
Agents
prepar'd
themselves
to
deliver
their
The
Agents
go
to
the
General
Lipovi
.
Excellencies
Letters
from
Batavia
,
to
the
General
Taysang
Lipovi
,
with
the
Letter
,
and
small
Presents
sent
to
the
same
Lord
,
from
Admiral
Bort
;
viz.
One
Pound
and
four
Ounces
of
Amber
;
one
String
of
fifty
five
Corals
;
one
Amber
Hour-Glass
;
with
a
tender
of
the
other
Presents
sent
from
Batavia
,
which
were
yet
on
board
.
About
eight
a
Clock
,
the
Tartars
brought
eight
Horses
to
the
Agents
Quarters
,
with
which
,
they
Rode
with
their
Attendants
into
the
Field
,
about
a
Canon
shot
from
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
the
General
Lipovi
.
Coming
into
his
Presence
,
the
Agents
made
their
Obeisance
,
delivering
the
Letter
,
and
were
commanded
to
sit
down
;
with
the
Letter
they
also
proffer'd
him
the
Presents
,
which
were
for
the
same
reasons
as
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
gave
,
refus'd
.
The
Contents
of
the
Letter
were
thus
.
John
Maetzuiker
Governor
,
and
the
Council
for
the
Netherland
States
in
the
Countrey
of
India
,
send
this
Letter
with
our
kind
Salutation
,
to
Taisang
Lipovi
General
,
and
Deputy
Governor
of
the
Territory
Fokien
,
for
the
Great
Emperor
of
Tartary
and
China
.
SO
soon
as
Our
Governor
of
Tayowan
,
had
receiv'd
Your
Highness's
Letter
,
and
understood
that
You
would
in
a
short
time
March
with
a
great
Army
against
Coxinga
,
that
all
means
possible
might
be
us'd
thereto
;
so
by
Our
Order
,
he
prepar'd
five
Men
of
War
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Bay
of
Ingeling
,
to
Engage
with
the
foremention'd
Coxinga
;
but
the
Ships
were
by
unexpected
bad
Weather
stopt
in
their
Voyage
;
after
which
We
also
had
the
Misfortune
,
that
Coxinga
after
a
ten
Months
Siege
took
Our
Castle
of
Tayowan
;
but
had
the
Commander
of
it
been
a
Valiant
Soldier
,
(
who
is
to
be
sufficiently
punish'd
for
his
Cowardise
)
it
could
not
possibly
have
fal'n
into
his
Possession
.
All
these
Accidents
and
Misfortunes
have
occasion'd
,
that
We
have
not
been
in
a
condition
to
serve
you
,
and
satisfie
Singlamong
and
Your
Highness's
Desires
:
Therefore
We
entreat
You
not
to
take
it
ill
,
nor
think
that
We
have
been
wanting
in
Our
Endeavors
;
for
We
heartily
Declare
,
joyntly
with
the
Emperor
of
China
,
to
seek
and
use
all
means
to
Ruin
Coxinga
and
his
Party
;
with
this
Proviso
,
that
We
may
put
into
all
Harbors
,
and
drive
an
unmolested
Trade
;
and
also
to
take
a
place
in
possession
on
the
Continent
of
China
,
without
which
We
should
not
be
able
to
do
Coxinga
the
intended
Damage
:
So
that
We
desire
Your
Highness
to
be
assisting
to
us
in
this
Business
,
and
We
promise
if
that
may
be
perform'd
,
to
clear
the
Chinesy
Seas
from
that
Pirate
.
And
to
shew
that
We
on
Our
part
,
really
intend
what
We
Propose
;
We
have
at
present
sent
to
the
Bay
of
Hoksieu
twelve
Men
of
War
,
and
a
considerable
number
of
Soldiers
,
furnish'd
out
with
all
things
fit
for
the
Service
,
in
whose
sight
,
We
believe
Coxinga
will
not
dare
to
venture
forth
to
Sea
.
The
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
,
whom
We
have
made
Chief
Commander
of
them
,
hath
Order
to
joyn
with
Your
Highness's
Forces
,
and
prosecute
all
such
Adventures
as
shall
happen
;
to
which
,
God
grant
a
good
and
happy
Event
.
To
Salute
the
Lord
Singlamong
,
and
Your
Highness
,
in
Our
behalfs
,
and
to
speak
with
You
about
several
Affairs
;
We
have
expresly
sent
with
these
Letters
,
Our
Agent
Constantine
Nobel
,
whom
We
desire
Your
Highness
to
receive
Courteously
,
and
Credit
his
Words
;
for
all
things
shall
be
to
Our
Content
,
what
he
shall
Treat
with
Your
Highness
about
;
and
as
a
sign
of
Our
good
Inclination
towards
You
,
We
send
to
Your
Highness
the
under-written
Presents
,
with
Request
,
that
Your
Highness
would
be
pleas'd
to
accept
of
.
-
One
Piece
of
-
Green
Cloth
.
-
Blue
Cloth
.
-
Black
Cloth
.
-
Half
a
Piece
of
Scarlet
.
-
Half
a
Piece
of
Stammel
,
in
one
Case
.
-
One
Piece
of
-
Red
Crown
Serges
in
a
Bale
.
-
Grass
Green
Crown
Serges
in
a
Bale
.
-
Blue
Crown
Serges
in
a
Bale
.
-
Musk
Colour
Crown
Serges
in
a
Bale
.
-
Black
Crown
Serges
in
a
Bale
.
-
One
long
Fowling-Piece
.
-
One
pair
of
Pistols
and
Holsters
.
-
One
Sword
with
a
Gilded
Hilt
,
in
a
Case
.
-
Eighteen
Ounces
and
a
half
of
Blood
Coral
,
in
an
hundred
and
eight
pieces
.
-
Three
Pound
and
three
Ounces
of
Amber
,
in
four
pieces
.
-
One
Pound
and
an
Ounce
of
Blood
Coral
,
in
fifty
four
Pieces
,
in
a
Box.
-
Six
Pieces
of
fine
white
Linen
,
in
a
Pack
.
-
Half
a
Pikol
of
Cloves
,
in
a
Bag.
-
A
Case
of
Rose-Water
.
-
An
hundred
eighty
five
Pound
of
Sandal-Wood
in
three
Pieces
.
From
the
Castle
in
Batavia
,
June
the
21.
in
the
Year
1662.
Iohn
Maetzuiker
.
The
Letter
to
the
Vice-Roy
was
written
almost
after
the
same
manner
,
viz.
to
Request
a
Free
Trade
through
the
Empire
of
China
.
After
delivery
of
the
Letters
,
and
Complements
from
the
Lord
General
and
Council
,
with
Wishes
of
long
Life
to
his
Highness
Lipovi
,
that
he
might
Triumph
over
his
Enemies
;
they
fell
into
Discourse
about
business
concerning
the
occasion
of
their
coming
thither
;
as
in
the
Audience
the
day
before
,
the
General
had
understood
already
:
They
Requested
him
that
he
would
be
assisting
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
in
the
releasing
of
the
Hollanders
,
in
number
thirty
nine
,
thirteen
Men
,
six
Women
,
seven
Children
,
and
thirteen
Slaves
and
Slavesses
)
which
were
said
to
be
Imprison'd
on
the
Islands
Euymuy
,
or
Quemuy
,
and
exchange
them
for
a
Mandarin
,
and
his
Servants
,
being
of
Coxinga's
Party
,
and
came
over
with
the
Agents
from
Batavia
;
whereupon
General
Lipovi
promis'd
to
do
his
best
Endeavors
,
and
send
the
releas'd
Prisoners
aboard
.
The
General
being
also
ask'd
,
If
the
Netherlanders
might
not
Sail
in
and
out
of
the
Bays
,
Havens
,
and
Rivers
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
to
fetch
Water
and
Wood
,
and
buy
Provision
for
their
Money
,
or
in
time
of
bad
Weather
,
to
come
into
any
Harbor
.
He
answer'd
,
All
Havens
,
Bays
,
and
Rivers
are
freely
open
for
you
,
to
fetch
Water
,
Wood
,
and
buy
Provision
;
nay
,
that
which
is
more
,
said
he
,
We
will
from
this
time
forward
,
send
to
all
Harbors
,
Bays
,
and
Rivers
,
that
are
inhabited
by
the
Subjects
of
this
Empire
,
to
aid
and
assist
you
in
all
things
;
and
if
you
want
Money
,
We
will
furnish
you
with
it
.
Lastly
,
being
ask'd
,
If
his
Excellency
could
not
assist
the
Netherlands
in
the
permitting
of
a
free
Trade
through
the
Empire
:
He
reply'd
,
That
to
promise
such
a
thing
was
not
in
his
Power
,
but
must
be
granted
by
the
Emperor
at
the
Court
of
Peking
;
yet
promis'd
,
that
he
would
write
in
their
behalf
about
it
to
the
Emperor
,
if
possible
,
to
grant
them
a
free
Trade
,
which
was
a
business
that
the
Merchants
in
the
City
Hoksieu
much
Requested
and
long'd
for
.
But
the
General
Lipovi
wonder'd
extreamly
,
that
the
Admiral
Bort
should
go
out
of
the
River
Hoksieu
with
twelve
Men
,
leaving
only
one
behind
with
the
Presents
,
when
as
,
said
he
,
the
Admiral
Borts
intentions
are
not
known
to
the
Vice-Roy
nor
my self
;
which
seem'd
very
strange
to
the
Agents
themselves
.
This
Discourse
ended
,
they
were
Treated
and
Serv'd
in
Silver
Dishes
,
Plates
,
and
Goblets
,
Emboss'd
after
the
same
manner
as
at
the
Vice-Roy's
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
the
Agents
desir'd
leave
to
depart
,
but
the
General
Lipovi
modestly
intreated
them
to
stay
,
and
be
Merry
a
little
longer
;
asking
them
likewise
if
they
had
ought
else
to
impart
to
him
;
whereupon
they
answer'd
,
Nothing
but
what
they
had
already
acquainted
his
Excellency
with
,
viz.
the
releasing
of
their
Prisoners
;
On
which
he
made
answer
,
that
he
would
loose
no
time
,
but
do
his
best
endeavor
,
and
shorly
send
them
aboard
.
Then
the
Agents
enquir'd
about
Coxinga's
Death
;
to
which
the
General
reply'd
,
That
he
had
been
Deceas'd
a
considerable
time
,
and
that
those
of
the
Isles
of
Quemuy
and
Eymuy
had
Treated
with
them
about
a
Peace
,
and
were
sending
Ambassadors
to
Peking
,
to
get
the
Emperor
to
ratifie
it
.
Lastly
,
Seeing
their
importunity
for
dispatch
,
he
said
,
Why
are
you
so
hasty
in
all
your
Business
?
every
thing
must
have
its
time
.
About
eighteen
days
hence
,
I
am
to
be
at
Hoksiu
,
with
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
then
We
will
consult
together
with
the
Governor
of
Hoksiu
,
if
you
may
sell
those
Commodities
that
are
in
your
Ships
,
which
to
my
judgment
may
be
done
by
the
way
of
connivance
.
The
Agents
having
thus
receiv'd
answers
,
rewarding
the
Servants
,
took
their
leaves
,
and
Rode
to
the
Inn
,
whither
all
the
Meat
that
was
left
on
their
Tables
was
brought
in
Chinesy
[
](A36730-e29570-b)a
a
That
is
,
Baskets
.
Suebas
.
About
the
Evening
,
nineteen
Jonks
came
thither
from
the
Isles
of
Quemuy
and
Eymuy
,
Laden
with
Pepper
,
Cloth
,
and
other
Merchandize
;
wherefore
none
of
the
Netherlanders
were
permitted
to
go
that
day
,
nor
the
next
out
of
their
Lodgings
.
Yet
the
Agents
sent
out
Ships
to
enquire
what
those
of
the
Isles
Barter'd
their
Commodities
for
,
who
coming
back
,
inform'd
them
,
that
they
exchange
Rice
and
other
Commodities
;
for
the
Inhabitants
on
those
Isles
,
wanted
Provision
extreamly
,
because
the
Tartars
had
Burnt
and
Ruin'd
all
the
Towns
,
Villages
,
and
Hamlets
,
which
stood
along
the
Shore
,
on
the
Main
of
China
,
leaving
nothing
but
heaps
of
Rubbish
to
testifie
their
former
being
.
Neither
were
any
People
allow'd
to
live
within
three
Leagues
of
the
Shore
,
for
those
that
were
found
in
the
foremention'd
Limits
,
were
put
to
Death
without
Mercy
,
so
to
prevent
all
manner
of
supply
,
either
of
Provisions
or
Merchandize
to
go
from
those
or
the
Main
to
their
Associates
,
the
publick
Enemy
.
In
the
Evening
came
three
Negro's
,
who
could
speak
Portuguese
,
and
running
away
from
Makou
,
a
Factory
of
Portugal
,
were
now
in
service
amongst
the
Tartar
Horse
;
these
entring
the
Agents
Lodgings
,
fell
upon
the
Hollanders
with
reproachful
Language
.
The
seventh
being
Saturday
,
the
Agents
Rode
in
the
Morning
with
their
The
Agents
address
themselves
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
General
in
the
Army
.
Attendants
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
General
Lipovi
into
the
Army
,
with
Request
to
both
,
That
they
would
be
pleas'd
to
Sign
what
they
had
in
words
promis'd
them
,
that
they
might
give
it
to
their
Masters
,
the
Lord
General
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
Indian
Council
,
and
to
the
Admiral
Bort
,
viz.
that
they
promis'd
to
do
their
best
endeavors
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
send
the
Prisoners
aboard
the
Hollanders
Ships
;
and
secondly
,
that
they
may
put
into
all
Harbors
,
Havens
,
and
Rivers
,
on
the
Coast
of
China
with
their
Ships
,
and
to
Sail
to
and
from
all
Islands
,
to
get
Water
,
Firing
,
and
Provisions
for
Money
,
for
their
Sea-men
;
and
in
bad
Weather
,
choose
any
good
Harbor
to
secure
their
Vessels
in
.
Thirdly
,
That
those
Goods
which
were
in
their
Ships
,
might
be
privately
sold
in
Hoksieu
;
whereto
the
Vice-Roy
answer'd
about
eighteen
or
twenty
days
since
,
(
as
I
said
before
)
I
am
to
be
in
Hoksieu
,
then
I
will
consult
with
the
Governor
,
if
you
may
sell
those
Goods
there
,
which
you
have
brought
in
your
Ships
,
which
I
no
ways
doubt
.
But
as
to
what
concerns
the
Journey
of
your
Forces
with
ours
,
to
Ruine
Coxinga
and
his
Party
,
there
is
no
more
to
be
said
of
it
,
for
those
of
the
Isles
are
now
Treating
with
us
concerning
a
Peace
,
so
that
the
Admiral
must
be
silent
therein
;
yet
if
he
should
chance
to
meet
with
any
of
their
Jonks
,
or
Vessels
at
Sea
,
or
in
Harbors
,
Havens
or
Rivers
,
he
may
take
and
carry
them
away
;
nevertheless
,
it
would
be
better
to
let
them
pass
,
rather
than
to
disturb
the
Coast
of
China
with
such
sudden
Alarms
.
Then
the
Agents
made
a
complaint
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
General
of
the
three
Negro's
,
that
abus'd
them
the
other
Night
;
whereupon
they
were
immediately
brought
,
and
severely
punish'd
before
them
.
Lastly
,
The
Vice-Roy
desir'd
the
Ambassadors
,
that
their
followers
would
stay
and
be
merry
with
them
,
and
shew
some
skill
in
their
way
of
Dancing
,
but
they
making
excuses
for
them
,
and
taking
their
leave
,
went
to
Sinksieu
.
The
eighth
being
Sunday
,
in
the
Morning
,
the
Chinesy
Interpreter
Lakka
,
with
the
two
Hoksiean
Mandarins
(
belonging
to
the
Vice-Roy's
Mother
)
were
sent
to
the
Vice-Roy
in
the
Army
,
to
request
,
that
the
Agents
might
return
to
Hoksieu
.
After
some
stay
,
the
Vice-Roy
sent
some
of
his
Servants
with
fifteen
Horses
Sadled
and
very
richly
furnish'd
to
their
Lodgings
,
to
carry
them
thorow
the
City
to
the
Army
.
Having
therefore
made
ready
some
small
Presents
,
they
mounted
,
and
rode
directly
to
the
Army
,
addressing
themselves
in
an
humble
manner
to
the
General
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Captains
,
giving
them
thanks
for
the
Honor
they
had
receiv'd
.
Hereupon
,
according
to
order
,
the
Interpreter
Lakka
appearing
,
proffer'd
the
Vice-Roy
,
in
the
Vice-Admiral
Iohn
van
Campen's
Name
,
a
great
Case
with
fifteen
Flasks
of
Brandy
,
sixteen
Rummers
,
sixteen
Beer-glasses
,
six
handsom
Knives
,
with
a
Bever
Hat
.
The
General
Taising
Lipovi
receiv'd
from
the
Hands
of
the
same
Interpreter
,
in
the
Admirals
Name
,
a
Bever
Hat
,
a
pair
of
Pistols
and
Holsters
,
eight
Flasks
of
Brandy
,
eight
with
Spanish
Wine
,
three
Knives
,
three
Rummers
,
and
three
Beer-glasses
.
The
Presents
given
to
Haitangkong
,
Governor
of
Hoksieu
,
was
a
Castor
,
six
Dutch
Knives
,
three
Rummers
,
three
Beer-glasses
,
six
Flasks
with
Spanish
Wine
,
and
six
with
Brandy
.
The
Lord
Santing
Houbethetok
,
Admiral
of
the
Sea
,
and
Governor
of
the
City
Zwansifoe
,
was
also
presented
with
a
Castor
,
five
Flasks
of
Spanish
Wine
,
and
five
of
Brandy
,
three
Rummers
,
three
Beer-glasses
,
and
five
Dutch
Knives
;
all
which
,
though
of
a
small
value
,
were
accepted
with
extraordinary
kindness
.
After
this
,
the
Agents
had
a
long
Discourse
with
these
four
Great
Ministers
,
who
promis'd
to
assist
them
in
all
that
lay
within
their
Power
,
alledging
,
as
a
proof
thereof
,
That
they
had
already
sent
their
Generals
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
and
written
in
their
behalf
;
so
that
they
did
not
doubt
to
get
them
Licence
for
a
Free
Trade
through
the
whole
Empire
:
But
at
last
the
Vice-Roy
added
,
You
Hollanders
must
not
be
too
hasty
;
for
We
are
not
to
be
forc'd
Vice-Roy's
Discourse
to
the
Hollanders
.
to
grant
any
thing
to
you
;
much
less
can
We
joyn
our
Forces
,
and
make
a
League
with
you
,
against
the
grand
Pyrate
Coxinga
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
before
We
have
Order
from
the
Emperor
at
his
Court
in
Peking
.
We
have
(
continu'd
he
)
Power
to
perform
what
We
have
promis'd
you
;
As
,
Freedom
to
put
into
all
Havens
,
Bays
,
and
Rivers
lying
on
the
main
Coast
of
China
and
the
adjacent
Isles
,
to
fetch
Water
,
Wood
,
and
buy
Provision
,
and
furnish
your selves
with
other
Necessaries
;
nay
,
We
will
accommodate
you
with
it
upon
a
free
Accompt
:
Nay
more
,
you
have
full
Licence
to
take
a
convenient
place
in
possession
,
which
is
provided
of
a
good
Harbor
,
either
on
the
main
Coast
of
China
,
or
on
one
of
the
Islands
in
the
River
Hoksieu
,
or
on
one
of
these
Places
,
Tenhai
,
Sotiha
,
Kitat
,
or
Onkia
,
every
one
of
which
have
large
and
safe
Havens
for
the
accommodation
of
many
Ships
.
As
to
what
concerns
your
Prisoners
,
We
will
speedily
send
away
Letters
to
the
Governors
of
the
Islands
Quemuy
and
Eymuy
,
to
inquire
if
they
be
there
?
If
so
,
We
promise
to
procure
their
Liberty
,
and
send
them
aboard
your
Ships
.
Lastly
,
The
Vice-Roy
and
General
caus'd
the
Interpreter
Lakka
to
tell
them
,
That
if
they
would
stay
four
or
five
days
in
Sinksieu
,
they
should
have
an
Answer
of
their
Letters
from
the
Governors
of
the
Islands
,
and
so
hear
if
the
Prisoners
be
there
,
or
not
:
But
if
they
would
depart
,
they
must
tarry
sixteen
or
seventeen
days
in
Hoksieu
,
for
the
Vice-Roy
and
Generals
coming
thither
,
because
they
were
desirous
to
see
their
Forces
and
Fleet
;
mean
while
they
would
consult
with
the
Provincials
of
Hoksieu
,
and
then
give
their
Resolution
by
the
Governor
,
Whether
the
several
Cargoes
which
they
had
in
their
Ships
might
not
be
sold
in
private
.
Likewise
the
Interpreter
being
so
commanded
,
further
told
them
,
That
it
had
been
better
that
their
Admiral
had
staid
in
the
River
Hoksieu
,
and
not
gone
to
Sea
,
because
he
would
effect
little
by
so
doing
;
for
along
the
Sea-Coast
we
have
nothing
but
ruin'd
Cities
and
Villages
,
where
some
poor
Fishermen
,
with
their
Vessels
and
Nets
,
with
leave
of
the
Governors
,
live
to
maintain
themselves
,
because
all
the
greatest
Towns
and
Villages
in
those
Parts
were
by
the
Emperors
Order
pull'd
down
to
the
Ground
,
to
prevent
the
sending
of
Provisions
and
Merchandise
to
the
Islands
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
by
which
means
Coxinga
and
his
great
Forces
being
much
straightned
,
he
betook
himself
,
with
all
his
Army
and
Jonks
,
to
Formosa
,
and
not
onely
won
that
,
but
Tayowan
also
,
leaving
onely
some
small
Garrisons
of
Soldiers
on
those
Isles
;
yet
if
by
the
Treaty
now
on
Foot
a
Peace
be
concluded
,
the
Hollanders
may
easily
obtain
it
of
us
again
.
Hereupon
the
Vice-Admiral
Campen
directed
the
Interpreter
to
tell
the
Vice-Roy
,
That
the
Hollanders
hoped
,
that
now
would
have
been
the
onely
time
to
enter
into
a
League
with
the
Great
Cham
of
Tartary
,
and
Emperor
of
China
,
that
joyning
their
Forces
,
they
might
reduce
all
under
the
Subjection
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
Whereupon
the
Vice-Roy
return'd
,
That
is
done
already
,
and
needs
no
more
to
be
spoken
of
:
We
are
now
at
a
Cessation
of
Arms
with
the
Governors
of
the
Islands
;
but
if
the
Emperor
hath
or
will
accept
of
the
Peace
,
We
know
not
;
yet
it
hath
proceeded
thus
far
,
that
young
Coxinga
and
all
his
People
will
obey
,
and
submit
themselves
to
the
Emperor
,
by
shaving
off
their
Hair
,
except
one
Tuft
,
and
also
become
Tributaries
;
onely
they
demand
a
peculiar
Government
,
and
Garrisons
for
their
own
Soldiers
;
which
whether
the
Emperor
will
grant
,
is
much
to
be
doubted
:
However
,
you
must
stay
sixty
or
seventy
days
for
an
Answer
from
the
Emperor
at
Peking
,
viz.
If
you
shall
have
a
Free
Trade
granted
through
all
China
?
Which
We
suppose
may
be
done
.
But
Van
Campen
order'd
the
Interpreter
Lakka
to
tell
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
That
in
Peking
were
many
subtile
Jesuits
and
Priests
,
who
bore
great
spleen
to
the
Hollanders
,
and
sought
to
scandalize
and
make
them
seem
odious
to
the
Emperor
,
because
of
their
difference
in
Religion
among
themselves
,
and
likewise
for
the
War
maintain'd
by
the
Hollanders
against
the
two
Mighty
Kings
of
Spain
and
Portugal
,
to
whom
these
Jesuits
and
Priests
were
Confessors
.
The
Vice-Roy
and
General
made
answer
,
That
for
the
same
Reason
must
the
Tartars
,
who
under
their
Emperor
the
Great
Cham
of
Tartary
,
have
by
force
of
Arms
subdu'd
and
taken
the
whole
Empire
of
China
,
be
accounted
a
despicable
People
by
the
Jesuits
,
because
they
had
done
the
same
thing
with
the
Hollanders
;
adding
,
That
the
Hollanders
were
the
welcomer
to
them
in
China
,
and
that
they
would
look
to
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
somewhat
better
than
they
had
done
heretofore
.
Thus
ended
the
Discourse
.
Then
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
in
the
presence
of
many
great
Mandarins
,
entertain'd
the
Agents
and
their
Retinue
,
who
sate
every
one
at
a
particular
Table
,
furnish'd
with
variety
of
Meat
,
serv'd
in
Gold
and
Silver
Dishes
,
and
being
very
merry
,
drunk
the
Emperors
,
and
the
Hollanders
General
Iohn
Maetzuiker's
Health
.
The
General
likewise
gave
them
each
two
Pieces
of
Chinese
Silk
Stuffs
,
and
one
Silver
Plate
;
for
which
the
Agents
humbly
return'd
them
both
thanks
,
and
likewise
for
the
Honor
and
Favor
which
they
had
been
pleas'd
to
shew
them
.
The
Plate
given
by
the
General
to
Van
Campen
was
the
biggest
and
thickest
,
weighing
above
twenty
Ounces
,
and
eight
or
nine
Inches
in
Diameter
:
The
undermost
or
greatest
part
is
quite
round
,
and
neatly
imprest
in
the
middle
with
six
gilded
Chinese
Letters
;
the
Edges
about
it
embost
with
Flowers
,
and
gilt
.
On
the
top
,
for
an
Ornament
,
was
like
a
Handle
,
a
piece
Scallop'd
,
the
Edges
gilt
,
and
the
middle
wrought
with
Leaves
and
Flowers
.
The
other
Plate
,
being
the
Vice-Roys
,
was
much
lighter
,
weighing
not
above
six
Ounces
,
very
thin
,
and
no
way
so
well
gilded
or
flowr'd
at
the
Edges
,
but
onely
on
the
Handle
,
having
in
the
middle
sixteen
or
seventeen
Chinese
Characters
.
Besides
these
,
every
one
of
the
Attendants
had
a
Silver
Cognizance
given
them
;
but
much
lesser
and
lighter
than
the
other
.
Upon
the
Hollanders
first
arrival
,
the
Vice-Roy
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
informing
him
of
their
Intention
;
and
likewise
another
to
the
Admiral
Bort
,
whom
he
desir'd
to
stay
for
his
coming
,
because
he
was
very
desirous
to
see
their
Fleet
,
and
to
that
end
,
for
encouragement
,
proffer'd
to
furnish
them
with
Provisions
at
his
own
Charge
:
But
Bort
being
gone
with
the
Fleet
towards
the
North
,
before
the
Vice-Roys
Letter
came
to
his
Hands
,
and
the
Vice
Roy
coming
afterwards
in
vain
,
it
was
resented
very
ill
;
yet
at
last
he
seem'd
pacified
,
when
told
,
That
it
hapned
through
the
mistake
of
not
delivering
the
Letters
in
good
time
.
And
now
the
Ambassadors
having
leave
to
return
,
took
their
Farewel
with
many
Ceremonies
,
complemented
by
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
after
the
manner
of
the
Tartars
,
then
wishing
them
a
safe
Return
,
they
commanded
seven
Mandarins
to
conduct
them
through
the
Army
,
beyond
all
the
Guards
:
From
whence
they
rode
over
a
great
Bridge
,
into
the
City
,
to
their
Lodgings
.
The
City
Sinksieu
,
lying
eleven
days
Journey
into
the
Countrey
,
is
cut
City
Sinksieu
.
through
the
middle
by
a
River
,
which
takes
its
Original
out
of
a
Mountain
,
about
an
Hours
walk
beyond
the
Fort
Lantyn
:
It
stands
inviron'd
with
a
Stone
Wall
,
broad
enough
for
a
Cart
and
Horses
to
go
upon
,
and
set
full
of
long
Poles
,
pointed
with
a
sharp
Iron
like
a
Scythe
,
with
which
they
can
cut
a
Man
asunder
at
one
stroke
.
The
City
hath
handsom
Streets
▪
pav'd
with
Free-stone
,
high
Buildings
,
large
Pagodes
or
Temples
of
blue
Stone
,
several
Houses
and
Shops
well
furnish'd
with
all
manner
of
Silks
,
Pourcelan
,
Linnen
,
and
other
necessary
Commodities
.
All
the
Windows
of
the
Houses
were
fill'd
with
Spectators
,
and
the
Streets
on
both
sides
crowded
with
thousands
of
People
,
who
out
of
curiosity
came
to
see
the
Hollanders
,
many
of
whom
,
as
they
pass'd
by
,
wish'd
them
all
happiness
,
and
a
prosperous
Journey
.
Being
past
through
the
City
with
all
their
Train
,
which
consisted
in
seventeen
Hollanders
,
about
a
hundred
to
carry
their
Baggage
,
and
fifty
Horse
and
Foot
,
sent
by
the
Vice-Roy
as
their
Guard
and
Convoy
,
they
rode
in
four
days
to
Zwansifoe
,
from
whence
in
the
Evening
they
came
to
a
great
Village
nam'd
Chinhoe
,
where
they
were
welcom'd
by
three
Mandarins
,
and
conducted
into
a
spacious
Pagode
,
wherein
the
Images
sate
on
Stools
and
Tables
,
being
there
kindly
entertain'd
and
treated
by
the
Priests
.
The
ninth
the
Ambassadors
set
forth
very
early
out
of
Chinhoe
,
and
travelling
all
day
,
at
night
arriv'd
at
a
strong
Hold
,
where
they
intended
to
take
up
their
Lodging
for
that
night
;
but
they
were
carried
into
a
Mandarins
House
,
and
accommodated
very
generously
,
where
amongst
others
they
saw
three
Ladies
,
one
of
whose
Feet
(
with
Shoes
and
all
)
were
but
six
,
another
five
and
a
half
,
and
the
third
five
Inches
long
,
occasion'd
from
the
straight
swadling
of
their
Legs
and
Feet
in
their
Infancy
,
after
the
Chinese
manner
;
for
Women
with
great
Feet
they
account
homely
,
and
those
that
have
little
Feet
,
Beauties
;
so
that
the
bigger
they
are
,
the
lesser
they
strive
to
make
their
Feet
.
The
tenth
setting
forward
again
,
they
travell'd
by
several
ruin'd
Villages
;
They
saw
also
nine
strong
Castles
,
and
many
long
▪
hair'd
Chineses
Heads
,
hanging
in
Baskets
on
Trees
;
for
all
the
Chineses
of
Coxinga's
Party
,
which
refus'd
to
cut
their
Hair
,
were
(
when
found
)
by
the
Emperors
Command
decollated
,
and
their
Heads
hang'd
up
in
that
manner
.
In
the
Evening
they
came
to
the
City
Tamwa
,
where
they
were
receiv'd
by
City
Tamwa
.
three
Mandarins
,
conducted
to
a
great
House
like
a
Court
of
Guard
,
and
entertain'd
with
variety
of
Meats
.
The
Eleventh
in
the
Morning
they
left
Tamwa
,
and
proceeding
on
their
Journey
,
went
through
several
other
Villages
and
Fortifications
;
in
the
afternoon
coming
to
the
Castle
Tamhoe
,
they
retir'd
thither
to
rest
themselves
,
Fort
Tamhoe
.
because
Constantine
Nobel
was
much
troubled
with
an
Ague
,
where
the
Governor
entertaining
them
with
variety
of
Dishes
,
they
made
by
several
Presents
a
civil
Return
.
The
twelfth
they
left
Tamhoe
,
and
travell'd
that
day
by
five
great
Villages
,
and
many
Garrisons
,
and
at
Noon
arriv'd
at
the
City
Zwansifoe
,
where
met
by
City
Zwansifoe
.
the
Mandarins
,
and
conducted
into
an
antient
Building
:
After
a
little
stay
,
they
pass'd
on
to
Santing
Houbethetok
his
House
,
a
Man
of
great
Quality
,
and
Governor
of
this
City
,
whom
they
proffer'd
the
Presents
sent
him
by
the
Admiral
Bort
,
viz.
A
pair
of
Pistols
,
five
Dutch
Ells
of
Scarlet
,
and
four
Pieces
of
fine
Linnen
;
but
because
they
seem'd
to
Van
Campen
and
Nobel
too
little
,
they
added
a
Demy-castor
,
five
Dutch
Knives
,
three
Rummers
,
three
Beer-glasses
,
five
Flasks
of
Brandy
,
and
five
of
Sack
;
all
which
Santing
Houbethetok
receiv'd
,
and
caus'd
to
be
brought
to
him
by
his
Servants
;
and
having
treated
the
Ambassadors
very
splendidly
,
gave
each
of
them
two
Chinese
Rolls
of
Silk
,
and
a
great
Silver
Medal
,
whereon
with
Golden
Letters
his
Name
was
engraven
,
which
was
a
Pasport
,
signifying
,
That
whoever
bore
it
were
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
so
to
be
look'd
upon
as
no
less
than
Lavyaes
,
that
is
,
Lords
,
or
Fathers
.
This
done
,
they
began
a
long
Discourse
about
the
Dutch
and
Chinese
Wars
,
and
also
that
of
Coxinga
.
Lastly
,
they
desir'd
his
Assistance
in
the
procuring
for
them
a
Free
Trade
in
China
;
of
which
he
seem'd
no
ways
to
doubt
,
saying
,
Were
your
Ships
here
hard
by
,
or
in
the
River
,
I
would
buy
all
your
Commodities
.
Having
discours'd
a
little
while
,
and
been
plentifully
feasted
,
they
took
their
leaves
,
and
rode
to
their
Lodging
,
where
divers
Mandarins
,
out
of
curiosity
,
came
to
visit
and
speak
with
them
,
and
bringing
Fruit
and
Sweet-meats
,
kept
them
company
most
part
of
the
Night
.
The
thirteenth
at
day-break
the
Agents
left
Zwansifoe
,
and
travell'd
until
they
reach'd
Zwansehoo
,
a
Place
of
very
considerable
strength
,
into
which
they
Fort
Zwansehoo
.
were
receiv'd
by
three
Mandarins
,
who
gave
them
a
very
handsom
Entertainment
.
The
fourteenth
,
being
Saturday
,
they
left
Zwansehoo
,
and
going
on
all
day
,
came
towards
Evening
to
a
well-guarded
Place
call'd
Enwacho
,
where
they
took
their
Repose
that
Night
in
a
Temple
,
in
which
they
were
nobly
accommodated
by
the
Priests
.
On
Munday
Morning
,
the
sixteenth
,
the
Agents
set
forward
again
,
and
that
night
reach'd
the
City
Enwa
,
into
which
being
conducted
by
three
great
Mandarins
,
City
Enwa
.
they
were
brought
into
a
great
Wall'd
Pagode
,
wherein
above
fifty
Chinese
Priests
having
their
abode
,
gave
them
a
welcome
Reception
.
Many
Apartments
were
in
this
Pagode
,
every
one
furnish'd
with
various
Images
,
which
being
as
big
as
the
Life
,
sate
cloth'd
in
rich
Apparel
,
on
Stools
,
round
about
Tables
:
All
the
Priests
offer'd
Incense
to
these
their
Idols
,
before
whom
also
burnt
many
Lamps
,
with
taboring
on
a
Drum
,
and
singing
.
The
next
day
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
presented
the
Priests
with
twenty
Crowns
of
Silver
Coin
,
for
which
they
return'd
him
many
complemental
Thanks
,
after
the
Chinese
manner
.
The
same
day
proceeding
further
on
,
they
pass'd
a
most
delightful
and
rich
Countrey
,
which
had
not
been
wasted
by
the
War
,
but
remain'd
still
in
its
full
Glory
:
Here
they
saw
divers
well-built
and
wall'd
Villages
,
and
likewise
many
antient
Structures
,
and
beautiful
Tombs
,
each
of
which
had
a
convenient
Entrance
,
and
within
that
an
arched
Passage
leading
to
the
Grave
,
where
they
burnt
Offerings
to
the
Dead
.
There
were
also
Tombs
on
which
lay
great
Turtles
carv'd
of
blue
Stone
,
and
others
adorn'd
with
Columns
,
and
arch'd
above
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
Fort
Lantongzwa
,
standing
on
Mount
Tishoo
,
Fort
Lantongzwa
.
into
which
they
were
introduc'd
by
three
Mandarins
,
and
conducted
to
the
Governors
House
,
who
entertain'd
them
nobly
,
and
had
a
long
Discourse
about
the
Dutch
,
Tartar
,
and
Chinese
War
.
The
eighteenth
they
began
their
Journey
about
Noon
,
not
able
sooner
to
get
Men
to
carry
them
and
their
Goods
,
and
travell'd
towards
the
Evening
through
a
great
unwall'd
Village
,
where
they
were
invited
to
a
civil
Treat
by
a
grand
Mandarin
.
Here
the
Agents
found
five
Chineses
,
which
a
few
days
before
were
fled
with
a
Jonk
from
Tayowan
,
amongst
which
was
one
who
smatter'd
so
much
broken
Dutch
,
that
Van
Campen
could
understand
when
he
told
him
,
That
Coxinga
,
and
the
General
Bethekok
,
two
such
Leaders
that
China
afforded
not
the
like
,
being
overpower'd
and
straightned
by
the
Tartars
,
both
despairing
,
ended
their
days
in
Tayowan
,
where
since
hapned
such
a
Famine
,
that
many
died
,
suffering
by
extremity
of
want
.
At
the
Evening
arriving
at
the
City
Hokzwa
,
three
Mandarins
led
them
to
a
spacious
House
,
whereto
all
Governors
,
when
they
travel
about
Publick
Affairs
,
are
conducted
;
for
these
Houses
,
as
we
said
before
,
have
many
large
Chambers
▪
furnish'd
with
good
Beds
,
and
all
manner
of
Furniture
,
both
for
their
Lodging
and
Diet
,
with
large
Out-rooms
for
Servants
,
and
Stables
for
Horses
.
The
Governor
of
the
Town
sent
the
Agents
good
store
of
fresh
Provisions
.
After
Supper
many
Grandees
of
the
City
,
and
two
Mandarins
that
came
lately
from
Peking
,
visited
them
,
who
told
them
,
that
all
the
News
there
was
,
that
the
Peace
between
the
Emperor
and
Coxinga
would
not
be
concluded
,
because
the
Islanders
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
would
have
their
own
Governors
and
Soldiers
.
They
also
acquainted
them
of
the
sudden
Death
of
Coxinga's
Envoy
in
his
Journey
to
Peking
,
and
that
there
was
no
News
of
sending
another
in
his
stead
.
Thursday
,
being
the
nineteenth
,
a
great
Train
of
People
rode
through
the
City
,
that
came
from
Hoksieu
,
and
were
going
to
Sinksieu
,
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
with
Clothes
and
other
Goods
,
and
also
with
News
of
his
Wives
Mothers
Death
,
which
forc'd
the
Agents
to
stay
for
Men
to
carry
their
Necessaries
.
Mean
while
the
Vice-Admiral
Campen
went
to
view
the
City
,
and
walking
along
,
met
with
a
Slave
that
was
run
away
from
Macaw
,
and
serv'd
now
in
the
Chinese
Army
as
a
Soldier
,
who
leading
him
out
of
the
City
,
shew'd
him
a
Christian
Temple
,
where
,
according
to
the
Slaves
Relation
,
Father
Martinius
,
famous
for
his
Writing
of
the
Chinese
Atlas
,
and
other
remarkable
Antiquities
of
that
People
,
died
thirty
seven
days
before
.
Anno
1653.
this
Martinius
came
with
a
Portuguese
Frigat
from
Macasser
to
Batavia
,
Martinius
Hist.
of
China
,
publish'd
in
1653.
after
having
been
ten
or
twelve
Years
in
the
Empire
of
China
,
where
he
preach'd
the
Gospel
,
and
converted
,
as
they
say
,
above
two
thousand
Souls
,
and
went
the
same
Year
from
Batavia
in
the
good
Ship
the
White
Elephant
,
commanded
by
the
foremention'd
Iohn
Van
Campen
,
to
Holland
;
but
the
Ship
running
into
Bergen
in
Norway
,
Martinius
travell'd
from
thence
through
the
Sound
to
Amsterdam
,
where
he
publish'd
the
foremention'd
Works
.
At
Noon
leaving
Hokzwa
,
and
proceeding
on
their
Journey
,
in
the
Evening
Leave
Hokzwa
▪
they
enter'd
a
Village
,
and
according
to
custom
went
into
a
great
Pagode
,
where
they
were
courteously
entertain'd
by
the
Priests
,
and
took
repose
that
Night
.
On
Friday
Morning
,
being
the
twentieth
,
setting
out
very
early
,
they
rode
through
a
Village
abont
an
English
Mile
and
a
half
long
,
which
the
Night
before
was
the
greater
part
burnt
down
by
Thieves
,
and
in
the
Fire
about
a
hundred
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
consum'd
to
Ashes
,
or
otherwise
murther'd
.
About
Noon
having
pass'd
the
Village
,
they
were
brought
to
a
great
House
where
the
Chineses
kept
Watch.
Here
was
but
one
Mandarin
,
who
receiv'd
the
Agents
very
friendly
,
and
seem'd
heartily
to
rejoyce
that
they
had
not
shared
in
the
last
nights
Calamity
.
In
the
afternoon
they
took
their
leave
,
and
went
,
being
guided
by
the
Mandarins
,
to
the
Shore
of
an
In-land
River
,
where
they
and
their
Retinue
Embarqu'd
themselves
in
a
Vessel
that
lay
ready
for
to
carry
them
to
Hoksieu
.
Towards
Night
they
came
to
Lavyit
,
or
Anlavja
,
a
Strong-hold
,
Fort
Anlavja
.
built
on
the
top
of
a
Mountain
:
Near
which
was
a
Ferry
for
the
ease
of
Travellers
.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
being
Saturday
,
in
the
Morning
they
came
to
Lamthay
,
belonging
to
Hoksieu
,
where
they
were
kindly
receiv'd
by
divers
Mandarins
,
and
the
Governor
of
the
City
Engeling
,
who
nobly
entertain'd
them
.
After
Dinner
they
were
conducted
through
the
City
,
and
shew'd
many
antient
Edifices
,
and
spacious
Pagodes
,
or
Temples
.
At
Night
they
return'd
to
their
Vessel
,
notwithstanding
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
proffer'd
them
his
House
for
their
Lodgings
.
The
two
and
twentieth
they
sent
the
Chinese
Interpreter
Lakka
,
with
two
Mandarins
,
to
the
City
Hoksieu
before
them
,
and
prepared
themselves
with
some
Presents
of
Scarlet
,
Crown-Serge
,
and
Bays
,
to
give
to
Hanlavja
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
,
and
likewise
to
the
Ruler
of
Hoksieu
:
who
hearing
of
their
arrival
by
the
Interpreter
Lakka
,
sent
them
fifteen
Saddle-Horses
:
But
Van
Campen
not
being
very
well
dispos'd
,
staid
in
the
Barque
,
ordering
Constantine
Nobel
to
take
the
Presents
,
and
ride
with
all
their
Attendants
to
Hoksieu
,
where
after
a
kind
Reception
,
towards
Evening
he
return'd
to
Lamthay
,
to
the
Vessel
.
The
next
day
,
being
the
twenty
third
,
the
Mandarin
of
Lamthay
invited
the
Agents
to
Dinner
,
which
they
would
willingly
have
put
off
;
but
fearing
his
Displeasure
,
they
granted
his
Request
.
Many
great
Mandarins
,
besides
the
Governors
of
Minjazen
and
Engeling
,
were
present
at
this
Feast
,
which
was
ended
to
the
general
satisfaction
of
all
,
with
great
jollity
and
good
cheer
.
The
Chinese
Lords
advis'd
the
Agents
to
stay
seven
or
eight
days
longer
,
to
congratulate
the
Vice-Roys
Return
,
and
for
the
farther
accomplishing
their
Business
;
promising
them
their
Assistance
in
their
Request
,
for
selling
those
Merchandizes
that
were
in
the
Ships
.
The
twenty
fourth
,
being
Tuesday
,
in
the
morning
Van
Campen
and
Nobel
rode
both
to
Hoksieu
,
to
complement
the
Governor
and
other
Mandarins
,
and
likewise
to
present
them
with
five
Ells
of
Scarlet
,
a
piece
of
Crown
Serge
,
and
a
Demy-Castor
;
which
the
foresaid
Lords
receiv'd
very
courteously
,
promising
to
be
assistant
to
the
Agents
in
the
procuring
a
Free
Trade
for
them
,
provided
they
were
not
too
hasty
.
About
Sun-set
the
Agents
took
their
leave
,
and
mounting
their
Horses
,
rode
through
a
great
Throng
of
People
out
of
the
City
,
and
came
at
Night
to
their
Vessel
,
lying
at
Lamthay
,
where
they
took
their
Repose
.
The
City
Hoksieu
,
otherwise
call'd
Changcheu
,
hath
many
stately
Buildings
of
blue
Stone
,
and
several
great
Pagodes
or
Temples
;
being
inviron'd
with
a
high
Wall
,
fortified
with
Bulwarks
and
deep
Ditches
,
and
the
Streets
well
pav'd
.
The
twenty
fifth
the
Governor
of
the
Fort
Engeling
,
accompanied
with
several
very
eminent
Mandarins
,
came
to
visit
the
Agents
in
their
Jonk
,
where
they
were
welcom'd
by
the
Hollanders
with
Spanish
and
Rhenish
Wine
,
which
having
drunk
,
they
spent
some
time
in
discoursing
about
the
War
.
This
Fort
of
Engeling
stands
on
the
Sea-shore
,
before
which
is
a
safe
Harbor
for
Ships
:
Near
the
Bay
stood
formerly
a
great
Town
of
Trade
of
the
same
Name
,
but
was
quite
ruin'd
and
raz'd
by
the
Tartars
.
But
during
the
Mandarins
▪
and
Agents
Discourse
together
in
their
Jonk
,
came
a
Tartar
,
a
Soldier
of
Hanlavia
,
with
a
Letter
from
the
Admiral
Bort
,
to
the
Agents
Iohn
Van
Campen
,
and
Constantine
Nobel
:
The
Contents
thereof
to
this
purpose
.
THis
Morning
I
have
understood
of
your
coming
back
to
Hoksieu
,
from
Our
Secretary
Iohn
Melman
,
sent
from
Us
to
the
River
of
Hoksieu
to
inquire
for
you
,
and
deliver
a
Letter
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
.
Since
that
being
inform'd
,
as
likewise
by
your
Letter
written
in
haste
,
That
the
Tartars
have
concluded
Peace
with
those
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
from
whence
We
may
suppose
that
they
will
begin
nothing
with
Us
to
their
prejudice
,
but
rather
prevent
it
(
if
they
have
but
any
opportunity
)
and
to
make
Satisfaction
for
all
Damages
(
because
with
this
Peace
they
are
become
their
Subjects
)
done
already
,
and
which
hereafter
we
may
do
them
:
To
prevent
all
,
We
wish
that
We
had
the
Domburgh
Frigat
here
with
us
.
Yet
nevertheless
,
We
give
no
such
Order
by
these
Presents
,
that
by
such
sudden
alterations
we
may
create
no
suspitious
thoughts
in
them
:
But
We
do
hereby
send
you
Our
good
Sailer
the
Sea-dog
Frigat
,
that
upon
the
receit
hereof
you
may
come
to
us
.
This
we
desire
you
to
observe
,
that
We
may
hear
your
Adventures
,
and
what
you
have
effected
in
your
Business
,
that
then
We
may
consult
and
resolve
one
with
another
,
what
is
best
to
be
done
in
this
Affair
,
for
the
Benefit
of
the
Publick
,
and
prejudice
to
the
Enemy
.
From
aboard
the
Naerden
Frigat
in
the
Fleet
before
Tinghay
,
October
25.
1662.
Balthasar
Bort
.
The
Governor
of
Engeling
,
with
the
Mandarin
of
the
Fort
,
at
the
Agents
Request
,
provided
instantly
thirteen
Saddle-Horses
,
whereon
they
rode
to
Hoksieu
,
to
obtain
Licence
to
return
to
their
Ships
;
whither
they
came
about
Noon
,
and
went
to
the
Governor
and
Mandarins
,
of
whom
they
desir'd
leave
to
depart
to
their
Fleet
;
whereto
the
Governor
reply'd
,
Why
so
hasty
,
when
you
are
still
weary
of
your
Iourney
?
It
is
better
for
you
to
stay
till
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
Lipovi
come
hither
:
Your
Business
hath
a
good
face
,
and
We
have
writ
to
the
Emperor
,
at
his
Court
in
Peking
,
on
your
behalf
;
and
in
all
likelihood
We
shall
have
an
Answer
back
in
fifty
or
sixty
days
;
and
in
nine
or
ten
days
,
at
farthest
,
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
will
be
here
:
It
will
be
requisite
that
you
stay
so
long
,
and
be
present
to
fetch
in
the
Vice-Roy
,
which
he
will
take
as
a
great
Kindness
:
Mean
while
you
may
come
daily
to
visit
the
Mandarins
,
which
will
much
promote
your
Desires
.
We
do
certainly
believe
,
That
the
liberty
of
a
Free
Trade
will
be
permitted
you
,
and
likewise
to
dispose
of
all
those
Goods
in
your
Ships
.
Whereupon
the
Agents
return'd
their
humble
and
hearty
Thanks
,
but
told
them
by
their
Interpreter
Lakka
,
That
their
Admiral
had
writ
to
them
to
make
what
haste
they
could
to
the
Fleet
,
which
lay
near
the
Cape
of
Tinghay
.
Whereupon
the
Governor
made
Answer
,
Will
they
go
?
Let
them
do
what
they
please
:
But
first
we
will
eat
.
Upon
which
,
Meat
being
brought
,
every
one
was
set
at
a
distinct
Table
,
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Countrey
,
and
serv'd
in
Gold
and
Silver
Chargers
.
Dinner
being
past
,
they
had
a
long
Discourse
concerning
the
Chinese
and
Dutch
War
;
which
ended
,
the
Agents
took
their
leaves
;
then
mounting
,
they
rode
through
the
City
,
and
came
at
last
to
Lamthay
to
their
Barque
,
where
having
given
the
Governor
and
Mandarin
of
the
Fort
a
Visit
,
they
went
aboard
their
Jonk
.
The
twenty
sixth
,
being
Thursday
,
the
grand
Mandarin
,
Hanlavia
,
Governor
The
Agents
Treatment
with
Hanlavia
.
of
Minjazen
,
came
in
the
Morning
to
the
River
side
,
and
fetching
the
Agents
with
great
Ceremony
out
of
the
Jonk
,
invited
them
to
a
Treatment
:
They
fearing
to
incur
his
displeasure
if
they
refus'd
,
accepted
of
his
kindness
,
where
they
were
courteously
welcom'd
,
and
saluted
by
the
Servants
with
loud
Acclamations
,
crying
out
,
Fueet
,
that
is
,
Long
live
;
a
peculiar
Ceremony
of
great
Honor
in
this
Empire
,
and
us'd
by
none
but
Persons
of
great
Quality
,
which
generally
command
their
Servants
to
do
it
.
The
Feast
ended
,
they
began
a
long
Discourse
about
the
War
in
Holland
and
China
,
which
last
continu'd
twenty
Years
,
in
which
Hanlavia
always
perform'd
great
Service
for
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
and
was
a
main
Assistant
in
his
Conquests
.
He
also
told
them
,
That
he
prepar'd
himself
to
bring
that
grand
Pyrate
Coxinga
under
the
Emperors
Subjection
;
to
which
purpose
(
said
he
)
I
am
by
the
Emperors
Order
sent
towards
the
Sea
,
not
seeing
any
hopes
at
all
of
a
Peace
between
the
Cham
and
Coxinga
,
who
by
Ambassadors
sent
to
the
Emperor
in
Peking
much
desires
it
.
I
also
understand
,
That
the
Hollanders
coming
into
the
River
Hoksieu
,
is
very
acceptable
to
the
Great
Cham
;
so
that
to
obtain
liberty
for
a
Free
Trade
for
you
through
all
China
,
is
not
to
be
doubted
:
Why
then
(
proceeded
he
)
are
you
so
hasly
to
be
gone
?
You
ought
rather
to
have
stay'd
in
the
River
Hoksieu
,
till
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
Lipovi
were
come
,
since
the
Peace
with
Coxinga
will
come
to
no
effect
.
This
Discourse
and
their
Entertainment
being
ended
,
the
Agents
took
their
leave
of
the
Governor
Hanlavia
,
and
other
eminent
Mandarins
,
who
,
according
to
the
manner
,
wish'd
them
a
Boon
Voyage
.
Whilst
they
were
sitting
at
Table
,
they
heard
the
Word
Fueet
several
times
repeated
,
whereat
some
of
their
Attendance
bow'd
,
and
others
fell
flat
on
the
Ground
.
The
Tartars
being
ask'd
if
the
Word
Fueet
signified
Holy
,
they
answer'd
,
No
,
but
it
was
a
Word
of
Ceremony
,
by
which
they
partly
express'd
how
their
Servants
obey'd
them
,
and
partly
how
welcom
their
Guests
were
.
The
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
having
gratified
the
Servants
for
their
Attendance
,
went
immediately
with
his
Jonk
aboard
the
Sea-hound
Frigat
,
Commanded
by
Iohn
Hendrikson
,
who
the
next
day
,
being
the
twenty
seventh
,
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
fell
down
with
the
Ebb
to
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
that
so
he
might
with
the
first
fair
Wind
sail
to
the
other
Ships
at
Tinghay
,
where
he
arriv'd
the
following
day
in
the
Evening
,
when
the
Vice-Admiral
and
Nobel
caus'd
themselves
immediately
to
be
put
aboard
the
Admiral
,
in
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
there
to
give
him
an
account
of
their
Affairs
and
several
Adventures
,
and
especially
deliver
him
the
Letters
sent
him
from
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
Lipovi
;
the
Contents
of
which
consisted
most
in
the
Promises
already
mention'd
by
the
same
Lords
to
Van
Campen
and
Nobel
,
of
their
kind
proffer
of
Friendship
,
License
to
put
into
all
Bays
,
Havens
,
and
Rivers
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
with
their
Ships
,
either
in
foul
Weather
,
or
otherwise
;
and
likewise
to
take
Water
and
Wood
,
and
buy
Provision
for
their
Sea-men
.
The
thirtieth
,
about
Noon
,
Constantine
Nobel
was
sent
with
the
Sea-hound
Frigat
,
and
Ter-Boede
Pink
,
from
the
Fleet
to
the
River
Hoksieu
,
there
to
promote
the
Business
,
and
strictly
to
observe
all
Passages
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
the
Vice
▪
Admiral
,
though
surpris'd
with
a
Pestilential
Fever
,
and
great
Sickness
,
was
commanded
to
Sail
about
the
East
with
six
Ships
.
The
second
of
November
,
being
Thursday
,
the
Finch
went
from
Tinghay
to
the
River
Hoksieu
.
The
third
,
by
the
Admirals
Order
,
two
hundred
Soldiers
were
put
ashore
to
drive
the
Chineses
out
of
Tinghay
into
the
Mountains
;
but
finding
them
in
a
good
posture
of
defence
,
they
retreated
without
effecting
any
thing
.
The
fourth
the
Sea-hound
Frigat
came
again
from
the
River
Hoksieu
to
the
Fleet
at
Tinghay
,
as
also
the
Finch
the
next
day
;
and
then
all
the
Ships
took
in
Wood.
The
sixth
the
Breukelen
Pink
set
Sail
for
Batavia
,
with
the
Goods
that
had
been
taken
at
Sea
,
and
Letters
of
Advice
concerning
the
Agents
Adventures
at
Sinksieu
,
being
convey'd
beyond
the
Islands
by
the
Sea-hound
Frigat
,
and
Ter-Boede
Pink
,
who
on
the
next
day
came
again
to
an
Anchor
with
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
near
Tinghay
.
The
eighth
in
the
Morning
Van
Campen
put
to
Sea
with
the
Zierikzee
,
Ankeeveen
,
and
Loenen
Frigats
,
to
Cruise
Northerly
;
but
being
hindred
by
a
Storm
and
contrary
Tides
,
came
to
an
Anchor
again
about
Noon
in
ten
Fathom
Water
.
Fryday
,
the
tenth
,
the
Vice-Admiral
weigh'd
Anchor
again
,
to
steer
Northerly
,
but
came
back
without
any
effect
;
yet
soon
after
they
spied
fifteen
or
sixteen
Chinese
Jonks
in
the
South-West
,
at
a
great
distance
,
to
chase
which
,
they
presently
sent
the
Sea-hound
and
Calf
Frigats
,
with
the
Zierikzees
Boat
,
and
those
of
the
Ankeveen
,
full
of
armed
Men
;
but
the
Chineses
escap'd
by
their
nimble
Sailing
,
onely
one
Champan
,
with
a
few
Fish
,
was
taken
by
the
Vice-Admirals
Boat
near
the
Shore
;
and
another
larger
Vessel
,
deserted
by
all
her
Men
,
was
sunk
by
the
Hollanders
.
The
eleventh
,
being
Saturday
,
Van
Campen
went
out
again
with
his
Frigats
,
to
sail
towards
the
North
;
but
being
driven
Southerly
by
a
strong
contrary
Current
,
he
cast
Anchor
in
fourteen
Fathom
Water
,
near
one
of
the
nethermost
Islands
of
Pakka
▪
On
Sunday
Morning
,
being
the
twelfth
,
they
saw
two
Jonks
in
the
South-West
,
seeming
to
steer
towards
Tinghay
,
which
Van
Campen
chasing
,
endeavour'd
to
get
to
the
Northwards
;
but
labour'd
in
vain
,
because
of
contrary
Winds
and
Tides
:
at
last
he
was
forc'd
near
the
Islands
of
Pakka
,
which
although
Islands
of
Pakka
.
pretty
large
,
yet
are
for
the
most
part
waste
and
untill'd
,
and
inhabited
by
none
but
Fishers
and
poor
Rusticks
:
Nevertheless
there
is
good
Harbor
for
Ships
,
and
Refreshments
of
Water
,
and
Provisions
to
be
had
.
The
thirteenth
,
being
Munday
,
Van
Campen
with
the
Ebb
set
Sail
Northwards
,
between
the
Islands
Pakka
,
in
eighteen
,
nineteen
,
and
twenty
Fathom
Water
;
but
came
,
after
the
Tide
spent
,
to
Anchor
in
thirteen
Fathom
Water
,
under
the
Eastermost
Island
.
About
Noon
the
Fleet
weigh'd
to
get
more
towards
the
North
,
and
against
the
Evening
Anchor'd
in
eight
Fathom
Water
,
about
half
a
League
Nor-Eastand-by-East
from
the
Eastermost
Isle
before
Pakka
.
The
fourteenth
Van
Campen
set
Sail
again
with
a
Nor-Nor-East
Wind
,
in
six
,
seven
,
and
eight
Fathom
,
between
the
Isles
of
Pakka
▪
and
about
Noon
,
forc'd
by
contrary
Tides
,
came
to
an
Anchor
in
seven
Fathom
:
Towards
Evening
weighing
again
with
the
Ebb
,
he
let
fall
his
Drag
about
midnight
in
eighteen
Fathom
,
gravelly
Ground
,
not
far
from
the
place
where
the
Coast
of
China
hath
many
high
Mountains
,
and
broken
Land
;
yet
behind
them
very
pleasant
and
fertile
Meadows
and
Rice-Fields
.
The
fifteenth
setting
Sail
again
,
he
Anchor'd
about
Noon
under
an
Isle
,
in
thirteen
Fathom
Water
,
gravelly
Ground
,
about
Cannon-shot
from
Shore
,
whither
he
sent
his
Boat
to
see
for
Water
.
From
hence
setting
Sail
,
he
came
into
a
Bay
behind
Campens
Point
,
so
call'd
Iohn
Van
Campen's
Bay
▪
from
himself
,
where
he
dropp'd
Anchor
in
five
Fathom
Water
,
there
being
a
convenient
Harbor
,
and
safe
Retreat
against
hollow
Seas
and
turbulent
Winds
.
On
the
North
side
of
this
Point
,
lying
in
twenty
six
Degrees
and
fifty
one
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
may
be
seen
the
Ruines
of
the
City
Tikyen
,
or
Tykin
,
formerly
a
place
of
great
Trade
,
but
lately
destroy'd
by
the
Tartars
.
Here
the
Zierikzee's
Boat
was
sent
ashore
,
with
the
Pilot
Auke
Pieters
,
and
thirteen
Men
,
to
fetch
Water
.
Near
the
Shore
,
between
the
Mountains
,
appear'd
a
pleasant
Valley
,
flourishing
with
Rice
,
Carrots
,
and
all
manner
of
Fruit.
You
may
freely
,
without
fear
or
danger
,
sail
between
the
main
Coast
and
these
Isles
;
yet
not
without
some
care
,
because
divers
Shoals
lie
near
the
Coast.
The
eighteenth
,
being
Saturday
,
Van
Campen
set
Sail
with
his
Squadron
,
the
Wind
Nor-Nor-East
;
and
laveering
it
between
Campens
Point
and
the
foremention'd
Isles
,
between
seven
and
thirteen
Fathom
Water
,
gravelly
Ground
,
they
discover'd
the
old
Zajer
Isle
East-Nor-East
,
four
or
five
Leagues
distant
,
in
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
fifteen
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
about
Noon
came
to
an
Anchor
in
ten
Fathom
Water
,
gravelly
Ground
.
In
the
Night
setting
Sail
again
,
they
ran
the
next
day
about
Noon
behind
Campens
Bay
,
where
they
were
forc'd
to
lie
till
Friday
the
twenty
fourth
,
by
contrary
Winds
,
Tides
,
and
Calms
.
Towards
Night
the
Finch
came
also
to
an
Anchor
there
.
Friday
the
twenty
fourth
the
Ships
went
to
Sea
together
,
and
with
a
Nor-Nor-East
Wind
endeavor'd
to
sail
Easterly
;
but
being
driven
back
by
the
Tide
,
they
came
to
an
Anchor
in
eight
Fathom
,
and
had
the
North
Point
of
the
Island
with
Brests
,
South-West
,
and
the
old
Zajer
▪
East
and
by
North.
At
Night
,
in
the
second
Watch
,
when
the
Tide
was
almost
spent
,
they
weigh'd
Anchor
again
,
and
the
next
Evening
rode
in
eight
Fathom
Water
,
having
the
Chinese
City
Samzwa
Nor-East
and
by
East
,
and
the
Isle
Old
Zayer
Sou-Sou-East
,
and
Sou-East
and
by
South
,
and
the
Isle
with
Breasts
Sou-Sou-West
.
The
City
Samzwa
seated
on
the
hanging
of
a
Mountain
,
and
planted
round
City
Samzwa
▪
about
with
high
Trees
,
was
ruin'd
by
the
Tartars
:
It
boasts
a
safe
Harbor
for
Ships
,
to
defend
them
from
the
Southern
and
Northern
stormy
Seasons
.
The
Hollanders
going
ashore
here
,
found
one
Pagode
or
Temple
,
with
divers
Images
,
about
fifteen
Leagues
from
Tinghay
.
The
twenty
seventh
the
Point
of
Samzwa
bearing
Westward
two
Leagues
from
them
,
they
descry'd
a
white
Cliff
in
the
Sea
,
about
three
Leagues
from
the
Shore
,
and
three
Isles
in
the
East-Nor-East
,
and
by
Observation
found
themselves
at
Noon
to
be
in
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
thirty
nine
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
.
In
the
Evening
Van
Campen
came
to
an
Anchor
with
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
in
eleven
Fathom
Water
,
gravelly
Ground
;
but
the
High-land
and
Meliskerk
Frigats
,
with
the
Loenen
and
Finch
,
went
behind
the
Isle
of
Good
Hope
.
Van
Campen
in
the
Night
,
the
Tide
favoring
him
,
set
Sail
again
,
and
was
follow'd
by
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
onely
,
the
other
four
lying
still
behind
the
Isle
,
without
making
the
Reason
thereof
known
.
The
next
day
,
forc'd
by
Storm
to
come
to
an
Anchor
again
in
ten
Fathom
Water
,
he
was
driven
from
two
Anchors
,
towards
the
seven
Rocks
a
little
Southward
of
Zwatia
,
not
without
great
danger
of
Shipwrack
.
The
City
Zwatia
,
lying
in
the
mouth
of
a
River
near
the
Sea
,
and
also
ruin'd
City
Zwathia
▪
by
the
Tartars
,
is
inhabited
by
mean
and
poor
People
,
which
are
very
slow
in
rebuilding
the
same
.
Opposite
to
the
Nor-West
side
of
the
River
lies
a
Village
call'd
Zwatho
,
whither
most
of
the
Citizens
fled
,
it
being
not
laid
waste
by
the
Tartars
.
The
first
of
Ianuary
,
Van
Campen
concluded
,
upon
Advice
of
the
Ships
Council
,
by
force
of
a
Storm
out
of
the
Nor-East
and
by
East
,
to
set
Sail
again
,
to
get
from
the
Shore
;
so
that
he
drove
down
Sou-West
and
by
South
,
to
Brest-Island
,
and
in
the
afternoon
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Bay
behind
Campens
Point
in
nine
Fathom
.
The
other
Frigats
,
and
the
Finch
,
lay
still
at
Anchor
,
contrary
to
their
Orders
.
The
third
,
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
,
commanded
by
Iacob
Swart
,
having
been
busied
about
getting
his
Anchors
aboard
,
came
and
rode
by
the
Vice-Admiral
.
The
fourth
in
the
afternoon
they
spied
in
the
Sou-Sou-West
between
seventy
and
eighty
Fisher-Jonks
,
and
other
Vessels
,
standing
towards
the
North
,
which
they
let
all
pass
:
About
the
evening
they
stood
to
and
again
,
yet
were
got
out
of
sight
next
Morning
,
on
which
the
Captain
Auke
Pieters
was
commanded
to
go
ashore
,
with
fifty
Men
,
to
gather
Sallad-herbs
and
Potatoes
to
refresh
their
People
.
The
sixth
in
the
Evening
the
four
other
Ships
came
to
an
Anchor
near
Van
Campen
,
having
before
lain
behind
the
Isles
Northward
of
the
River
Zwatia
.
The
eighth
in
the
Morning
they
spied
six
Jonks
fishing
in
the
Sou-East
and
by
East
,
behind
the
Breast-Isle
;
and
in
the
afternoon
,
two
Ships
in
the
Sou-East
,
in
the
Bay
of
Pakka
,
and
also
heard
the
Report
of
several
Cannon
▪
shot
from
thence
;
whereupon
a
Council
being
call'd
,
Harmans
Symonsz
,
Commander
of
the
High
land
Frigat
,
was
sent
thither
,
with
Order
,
That
when
he
came
to
them
,
he
should
fire
five
Guns
one
after
another
,
if
he
needed
Van
Campen's
Assistance
;
if
not
,
to
fire
none
,
but
come
back
to
the
Fleet.
Against
the
Evening
the
High-land
Frigat
came
to
an
Anchor
South-West
and
by
South
,
three
Leagues
distant
from
the
Fleet.
The
ninth
in
the
morning
they
saw
above
twenty
Fisher-Jonks
near
the
Shore
of
Pakka
,
who
were
putting
to
Sea
to
fish
;
but
not
being
able
to
get
out
,
were
by
the
Current
driven
towards
the
South
:
Van
Campen
chas'd
them
between
the
Islands
;
yet
the
Jonks
by
their
swift
sailing
,
escap'd
him
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Hollanders
came
again
to
an
Anchor
behind
Campens
Point
,
in
nine
Fathom
Water
,
about
a
small
Cannon-shot
from
the
Shore
.
The
tenth
they
saw
two
Frigats
in
the
Bay
of
Pakka
,
viz.
the
Sea-hound
,
in
which
the
Admiral
Bort
was
,
(
as
they
understood
the
next
day
)
and
the
Highland
,
which
on
the
eighth
was
sent
thither
for
Intelligence
.
The
eleventh
in
the
morning
the
Admiral
Bort
came
in
the
High-land
Frigat
to
an
Anchor
about
half
a
League
from
the
Vice-Admiral
.
Mean
while
the
Admiral
Bort
had
by
Storm
taken
the
Fort
Kitat
,
lying
in
Fort
Kitat
taken
by
the
Netherlanders
.
the
Bay
of
Pakka
,
and
with
it
plunder'd
all
the
Towns
,
Villages
,
and
Hamlets
,
being
twenty
in
number
,
belonging
thereto
:
All
which
he
had
written
to
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
,
the
tenth
of
the
said
Month
,
from
the
Bay
of
Pakka
;
adding
thereto
,
That
had
he
not
been
detain'd
eight
days
by
tempestuous
Weather
,
he
had
been
with
him
before
that
time
,
to
find
out
Zwathia
,
lying
about
the
North
,
in
hopes
there
to
find
several
Trading
Jonks
.
The
same
day
Harman
Symonsz
went
aboard
the
Vice-Admiral
,
being
sent
thither
by
the
Admiral
from
the
Bay
of
Pakka
,
with
the
Letters
before-mention'd
,
bringing
also
with
him
a
small
Supply
of
fresh
Victuals
,
which
was
equally
distributed
amongst
the
Ships
.
They
found
in
Kitat
nothing
but
a
little
Rice
,
Salt
,
and
a
little
Lumber
,
besides
twelve
Women
,
and
fifteen
Youths
,
which
were
transported
for
Servants
to
Batavia
.
The
Hollanders
fell
upon
this
Place
,
because
some
of
Coxinga's
Party
resided
there
.
The
twelfth
they
descried
three
Jonks
and
a
Fishers
Boat
in
the
North-East
,
one
of
them
being
without
a
Mast
:
Van
Campen
,
by
the
Admirals
Order
,
set
Sail
towards
them
with
five
Ships
:
That
Jonk
which
had
lost
her
Mast
was
onely
taken
,
the
rest
escaping
by
the
advantage
of
the
Tide
.
In
the
taken
Jonk
they
found
no
more
but
onely
Salt
,
Rice
,
and
Wood.
Towards
Evening
the
Frigat
came
again
to
the
Prize-Jonk
,
and
about
eight
at
Night
tow'd
her
along
with
them
to
Campens
Point
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Sea-hound
and
High-land
Frigats
,
and
Ter-Boede
Pink
,
came
up
to
the
Vice-Admiral
,
and
at
Night
Anchor'd
South
and
by
West
about
a
League
from
them
.
Wednesday
,
being
the
thirteenth
,
the
Ter-Boede
was
sent
from
the
Fleet
to
the
River
Hoksieu
,
there
to
stay
till
Van
Campen's
Squadron
came
back
from
the
North.
Against
Noon
the
Overveen
Frigat
came
out
of
Kitat-Bay
,
near
the
Fleet
,
and
turning
up
Northerly
,
in
the
afternoon
was
forc'd
by
contrary
Winds
to
lie
in
seven
Fathom
water
.
About
midnight
the
Fleet
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
hearing
several
Cannons
fired
,
and
Van
Campen
fearing
some
of
the
Frigats
to
be
run
ashore
,
sent
his
Boats
thither
,
and
found
the
Calf
to
be
drove
very
near
the
Shore
,
on
which
the
High-land
Frigat
had
also
been
fast
,
but
was
got
off
again
:
whereupon
Van
Campen
return'd
.
Ysbrant
,
Pilot
to
the
Admiral
,
and
another
,
were
sent
aboard
of
the
Vice-Admiral
,
to
enquire
how
many
healthy
persons
he
had
in
his
Ship
,
of
Seamen
and
Soldiers
;
and
what
number
of
Sea-men
he
could
be
able
to
send
ashore
fit
for
Service
:
whereupon
he
reply'd
,
about
thirty
.
Thursday
about
Noon
the
Fleet
was
in
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
nineteen
Minutes
Northern-Latitude
,
two
Leagues
and
a
half
from
West
and
by
North
from
Zwamzwa
Cape
.
In
the
afternoon
about
two
a
Clock
the
Fleet
weighed
Anchor
again
,
and
in
the
Morning
were
within
four
Leagues
North
and
by
East
of
Zwatia
,
three
Leagues
East
Nor-East
from
Cape
Elephant
,
and
three
Leagues
and
a
half
West
and
by
South
from
Zwamzwa
.
About
Noon
the
Fleet
,
forc'd
by
contrary
Winds
and
Tydes
,
cast
Anchor
in
eleven
or
twelve
Fathom
Water
,
about
three
Leagues
Nor-West
,
and
Nor-West
and
by
West
from
the
River
Zwatia
,
and
two
Leagues
and
a
half
South-east
and
by
East
from
Cape
Elephant
;
where
Riding
all
Night
,
they
Sail'd
next
day
toward
the
North
,
and
soon
after
turn'd
Westward
up
the
River
of
Zwatia
,
where
the
Vice-Admiral
had
Cruised
with
six
Sail
the
twenty
eighth
and
twenty
ninth
of
the
last
Moneth
.
The
Marks
whereby
Sea-men
may
know
this
River
,
are
towards
the
North
a
great
white
Shelf
,
and
on
the
Shore
many
Cliffs
.
A
little
more
to
the
Northward
of
it
lie
two
Islands
,
behind
which
is
a
safe
Harbor
.
About
Noon
the
Fleet
found
themselves
in
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
thirty
five
Minutes
Eastward
from
the
South-Point
of
the
River
Zwatia
,
from
whence
Sailing
West-South-west
into
the
River
,
they
had
from
six
to
twenty
three
Fathom
Water
,
being
the
shallowest
gravelly
Ground
;
and
with
the
same
Course
they
came
before
Zwatia
,
where
they
cast
Anchor
in
seven
Fathom
Water
,
about
a
Musquet-shot
from
the
Shore
:
on
which
the
short-hair'd
Chineses
stood
with
Red
Flags
,
(
a
sign
of
Peace
by
them
,
as
the
White
is
with
us
)
in
great
companies
,
expecting
the
Netherlanders
,
without
any
offering
to
come
to
their
Ships
.
This
continu'd
a
whole
hour
,
when
the
Admiral
Bort
Commanded
the
Guns
to
be
fir'd
upon
the
Town
.
The
Chineses
thus
rudely
saluted
,
immediately
let
flie
their
White
Flag
in
sign
of
War
,
and
shooting
with
Musquets
and
Blunderbusses
,
flourish'd
their
Faulchions
and
Scythes
over
their
Heads
,
yet
betook
themselves
with
all
their
Movables
which
they
were
able
to
carry
out
of
the
City
,
to
flight
towards
the
Mountains
;
others
with
their
Vessels
ran
up
the
River
;
whereupon
the
Admiral
Bort
Commanded
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
to
go
ashore
with
eight
Boats
and
seven
Shallops
well
Man'd
and
Arm'd
,
which
Bort
himself
promis'd
to
follow
.
Van
Campen
Landing
without
any
resistance
on
the
Shore
,
found
the
City
Re-built
,
and
the
Houses
furnish'd
with
Tables
,
Chests
,
Stools
,
and
Benches
,
besides
abundance
of
Thrash'd
and
Unthrash'd
Rice
,
call'd
Bady
,
Salt
,
great
store
of
dry'd
and
Salt
Fish
,
and
also
Nets
:
There
appear'd
seven
large
Temples
,
every
one
apart
in
a
pleasant
Grove
,
Wall'd
round
about
,
and
within
Pav'd
with
Blue
Stone
,
where
stood
many
Humane
Figures
,
Cloth'd
in
all
sorts
of
Stuffs
,
Caps
,
Coats
,
Breeches
,
Shoes
,
and
Stockings
,
all
,
as
alive
,
about
Tables
on
Wax'd
Benches
or
Stools
,
Gilded
;
on
each
Table
stood
two
large
square
Vessels
,
or
Pots
,
wherein
the
Priests
burn
Incense
to
their
Idols
,
with
perfum'd
Calambak
,
Agar
,
and
Sandal-Wood
,
which
yield
a
most
fragrant
smell
.
On
the
Tables
also
lay
four
pieces
of
Wood
,
each
a
large
half
Foot
long
,
round
on
the
top
,
and
flat
at
the
bottom
,
which
,
to
know
future
events
,
they
throw
three
times
one
after
another
before
the
Idols
.
Towards
Evening
Van
Campen
leaving
the
Shore
went
aboard
again
with
all
his
Men
,
loaden
with
the
best
Plunder
,
and
many
Images
not
spoil'd
by
the
Tartars
.
Here
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
many
Native
Chineses
are
to
be
understood
by
The
Conquer'd
Chineses
wear
their
Hair
short
as
the
Tartars
.
the
Name
of
Tartars
,
viz.
those
who
by
shaving
off
their
Hair
,
leaving
onely
a
long
Lock
,
have
yielded
themselves
to
the
subjection
of
the
Cham
of
Tartary
.
The
seventeenth
,
being
Sunday
,
in
the
Morning
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
,
and
the
Loenen
and
Finch
Commanded
by
Ysbrant
,
Pilot
of
the
Naerden
,
besides
four
Boats
and
a
Sloop
,
Mann'd
with
Armed
Soldiers
and
Sea-men
,
Sail'd
up
the
River
to
surprize
five
Jonks
laden
with
Goods
,
and
said
to
lie
for
their
safety
a
great
way
up
the
River
,
and
if
possible
to
bring
them
to
the
Fleet
;
but
if
not
worth
the
trouble
,
to
burn
them
.
About
Noon
they
came
up
with
seven
Jonks
and
three
Coya's
(
which
are
a
kind
of
Vessels
lesser
than
Jonks
,
as
our
Mackrel-boats
,
)
which
Boarding
,
many
Chineses
with
their
Coats
of
Mayl
,
Helmets
and
Arms
,
leap'd
over-board
and
swam
,
and
others
escap'd
ashore
in
their
Champans
,
and
the
rest
,
being
most
of
them
Women
and
Children
,
were
taken
by
the
Netherlanders
;
but
all
soon
released
,
except
five
Women
.
Towards
Evening
the
Master
of
the
Finch
went
aboard
the
Naerden
Frigat
to
the
Admiral
,
with
Tydings
that
their
Vessels
had
conquer'd
three
great
,
and
five
small
Jonks
,
amongst
which
some
carry'd
seven
Guns
of
a
side
;
whereupon
he
was
again
sent
withthe
Meliskerks
Boat
and
Pinnace
,
well
Mann'd
and
furnish'd
with
Tackling
,
which
he
said
was
wanting
for
the
taken
Jonks
;
all
which
having
aboard
,
he
left
the
Frigat
,
and
Sail'd
up
the
River
again
in
the
Night
.
Monday
the
eighteenth
about
Day-break
they
heard
a
great
Cry
,
made
by
the
Men
of
the
Meliskerks
Boat
,
which
was
over-set
near
the
Shore
:
whereupon
Van
Campen
and
the
Master
of
the
Sea-hound
Sailing
thither
,
found
five
Men
sitting
on
the
Keel
of
the
Boat
,
so
benumm'd
with
Cold
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
give
account
what
was
become
of
their
Fellows
;
but
Rowing
up
farther
where
the
Boat
had
been
over-set
,
they
found
another
Man
sitting
on
the
Shore
,
which
had
been
driven
three
times
that
Night
into
the
River
by
the
Chineses
:
He
told
them
that
he
had
not
seen
one
of
his
Fellows
;
so
that
ten
Men
(
they
having
been
sixteen
in
number
)
were
either
drown'd
or
kill'd
.
At
Night
the
Finches
Pinnace
went
aboard
the
Naerden
to
the
Admiral
with
a
Letter
of
Advice
,
that
they
had
taken
eight
Jonks
,
of
which
they
had
burnt
four
,
and
brought
away
the
other
four
.
The
nineteenth
,
being
Tuesday
,
the
Chineses
made
a
Sign
,
by
setting
up
their
red
Flag
,
inviting
the
Netherlanders
to
come
to
them
:
Whereupon
Van
Campen
and
the
Master
of
the
Sea-hound
went
ashore
to
know
what
they
desir'd
,
and
Landing
found
a
great
number
of
Chineses
with
five
red
Flags
of
the
five
neighboring
The
red
Flag
among
the
Tartar-Chineses
signifies
Peace
,
as
the
white
Flag
War
.
Villages
,
with
the
chief
Governor
from
every
Village
,
and
five
Chinese
Priests
.
These
being
carry'd
aboard
to
the
Admiral
,
begg'd
and
intreated
,
that
he
would
save
their
Houses
and
Temples
,
that
they
might
make
Fires
,
and
shelter
themselves
from
the
cold
Winter
;
and
likewise
not
to
spoil
their
little
Champans
and
Fishing-nets
;
which
if
it
might
be
granted
,
they
would
serve
him
in
all
things
possible
,
and
within
four
days
bring
him
out
of
every
Village
twenty
five
Porkers
,
one
hundred
twenty
five
Hens
,
fifty
Ducks
,
and
as
many
Oranges
,
Raddishes
,
and
other
Herbage
as
they
could
gather
:
whereupon
,
in
consideration
they
would
keep
their
Promise
,
he
assur'd
them
to
save
their
Pagodes
,
Houses
,
Champans
,
and
Fish-nets
;
after
which
three
onely
return'd
ashore
,
for
the
other
two
were
kept
aboard
,
as
Hostages
till
the
three
return'd
in
four
days
with
the
Provisions
before-nam'd
,
and
all
things
else
they
could
get
out
of
the
five
Villages
.
Those
Chineses
which
stay'd
aboard
being
ask'd
by
the
Admiral
,
If
no
Jonks
were
expected
that
Season
from
Japan
to
Zwatia
?
they
reply'd
,
That
not
one
had
Sail'd
thither
that
Year
;
which
afterwards
he
found
to
be
true
.
The
twentieth
,
being
Wednesday
,
the
two
Pinks
and
Ankeveen
Frigat
,
sent
up
the
River
the
seventh
with
four
Boats
and
one
Sloop
,
came
to
an
Anchor
with
the
six
taken
Jonks
,
viz.
two
great
and
four
small
:
in
which
they
found
a
little
Rice
,
Pady
,
or
unthresh'd
Rice
,
Salt-petre
,
Indigo
,
several
Priests
Coats
,
Helmets
,
Swords
,
Scythes
,
ten
Blunderbusses
,
besides
several
Chinese
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
whereof
five
young
Women
,
and
four
young
Men
were
kept
aboard
,
and
the
rest
released
.
Seven
other
Jonks
were
also
set
on
fire
and
sunk
in
the
River
,
out
of
which
many
Chineses
leaping
were
either
drown'd
and
kill'd
.
The
next
day
two
of
the
small
Jonks
were
broke
up
and
us'd
for
fewel
,
but
the
biggest
of
them
were
new
Trimm'd
.
The
two
and
twentieth
they
had
a
general
Thanksgiving
in
all
the
Fleet
for
their
Victories
over
their
Enemies
.
The
day
after
the
Admiral
by
putting
out
the
Companies
red
Flag
,
commanded
all
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
aboard
,
where
the
Ships
Councel
(
for
certain
Reasons
)
propos'd
,
yet
did
not
conclude
,
that
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
with
his
Frigat
,
the
Zierikzee
,
accompany'd
with
the
Highland
,
Meliskerke
,
Ankeveen
,
and
the
Loenen
and
the
Finch
,
should
Cruise
out
at
Sea
before
Zwatia
,
to
see
for
the
Iapan
Trading
Jonks
which
come
from
thence
,
till
the
middle
of
February
,
and
the
Admiral
Bort
should
put
to
Sea
the
twenty
sixth
with
the
Naerden
,
Calf
,
Overveen
,
and
Sea-hound
Frigats
,
besides
the
five
Jonks
,
two
great
and
three
small
,
and
cross
over
to
Kitat
and
Tenhay
,
and
from
thence
Sail
to
the
River
Hoksieu
,
there
to
enquire
how
affairs
stood
.
It
was
also
judg'd
convenient
,
that
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
,
and
the
Loenen
and
Finch
,
should
immediately
weigh
their
Anchors
,
and
Sail
to
the
Mouth
of
the
foremention'd
River
,
to
look
for
some
Jonks
that
were
daily
expected
;
but
these
Proposals
never
were
put
into
execution
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
Van
Campen
was
by
Borts
Order
sent
ashore
with
a
hundred
and
ten
Soldiers
,
and
fifty
Sea-men
,
to
burn
Zwatia
.
No
sooner
was
he
Landed
,
but
they
saw
five
Priests
,
with
a
great
many
Chineses
standing
about
a
red
Flag
,
which
all
fell
down
at
his
Feet
,
and
humbly
begg'd
him
to
save
their
Temples
,
Champans
,
and
Fish-nets
,
which
if
he
did
not
,
they
should
perish
with
Cold
and
Hunger
;
and
promis'd
against
the
next
Morning
(
according
to
their
first
Proposal
)
to
bring
them
the
Porkers
,
Hens
,
Ducks
,
Oranges
,
Raddishes
,
and
Pot-herbs
:
Van
Campen
mov'd
with
compassion
,
was
perswaded
to
forbear
.
The
twenty
fifth
,
being
Christmas-day
,
Van
Campen
going
aboard
to
the
Admiral
in
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
ask'd
him
what
was
best
to
be
done
with
Zwatia
?
whereupon
Bort
reply'd
,
That
he
should
lay
it
in
Ashes
:
which
said
,
Van
Campen
went
ashore
with
three
Boats
and
three
Sloops
well
Mann'd
,
where
he
found
lying
on
the
Shore
five
Hogs
and
fifteen
Baskets
of
Oranges
,
brought
thither
by
five
Priests
and
fifteen
Chineses
:
two
of
the
Hogs
,
and
five
Baskets
of
Oranges
were
by
Van
Campen
carry'd
aboard
to
the
Admiral
,
who
remitting
somewhat
of
his
anger
,
gave
him
order
to
do
with
Zwatia
what
he
pleas'd
and
thought
convenient
:
But
before
Van
Campen
came
ashore
again
,
the
Houses
were
all
in
a
Flame
,
occasion'd
through
the
wilfulness
of
the
Sea-men
.
Out
of
the
Houses
and
Pagodes
came
divers
sick
Men
and
Women
creeping
on
their
Knees
to
escape
the
Flames
.
The
same
day
the
Admiral
leaving
Zwatia
,
according
to
their
agreement
in
the
Councel
,
with
the
Naerden
,
Ankeveen
,
Calf
,
and
Sea-hound
Frigat
▪
two
great
and
two
small
taken
Jonks
,
went
to
the
Bay
of
Kitat
and
Tenhay
,
to
go
from
thence
in
some
of
the
Frigats
to
Hoksieu
,
as
was
before
design'd
.
The
twenty
sixth
Van
Campen
put
also
to
Sea
with
four
Frigats
and
two
Pinks
,
wherewith
steering
about
the
Shore
towards
the
North
,
they
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Evening
near
an
Island
(
by
them
call'd
The
Good
Hope
,
)
three
Leagues
Northerly
from
the
River
Zwatia
,
in
twenty
four
Fathom
Water
,
gravelly
Ground
,
about
Cannon-shot
from
the
Shore
.
The
Admirals
Order
to
Van
Campen
,
was
to
keep
that
Course
,
or
to
Cruise
for
the
Chinese
Jonks
that
Traded
to
Iapan
,
till
the
middle
of
February
,
and
then
to
fall
down
Southerly
to
Tenhay
.
The
twenty
seventh
the
Councel
in
Van
Campens
Squadron
Consulted
,
whether
according
to
Bort's
Order
they
should
keep
at
Sea
,
or
lie
still
near
the
Isle
of
Good
Hope
,
and
to
place
six
or
seven
Men
on
one
of
the
highest
Hills
,
there
to
spy
what
Jonks
were
out
in
the
Offin
:
To
which
last
Proposal
they
all
agreed
,
from
thence
Sailing
early
the
next
day
,
with
intention
to
get
up
higher
,
yet
were
by
contrary
Winds
and
cross
Currents
forc'd
back
to
their
former
Road.
The
twenty
eighth
,
being
Thursday
,
seven
Men
were
sent
ashore
,
as
they
had
before
agreed
,
up
to
a
rising
Ground
,
there
with
their
Glasses
to
descry
what
Traffickers
that
Sea
afforded
.
In
the
afternoon
six
Chineses
came
in
a
Champan
aboard
the
Vice-Admiral
,
bringing
with
them
a
fat
Swine
,
nine
Hens
,
twenty
four
Ducks
,
eleven
Baskets
with
Oranges
,
and
fourteen
Pumpeons
,
not
having
a
greater
store
:
Amongst
them
were
two
of
their
Priests
,
which
they
kept
aboard
till
they
should
return
with
more
Provisions
,
which
they
promis'd
in
three
days
;
but
they
fail'd
,
not
coming
the
third
day
,
yet
Van
Campen
set
the
Pledges
ashore
on
the
twenty
sixth
,
who
afterwards
return'd
to
inquire
for
one
Chilo
,
a
Chinese
Merchant
,
whom
they
fear'd
was
slain
,
or
their
Prisoner
:
Van
Campen
answer'd
,
That
he
knew
of
none
such
,
but
would
enquire
of
the
Admiral
,
and
if
he
found
him
alive
in
the
Fleet
,
he
should
be
set
ashore
at
Tenhay
;
they
humbly
thanking
him
,
and
having
receiv'd
satisfaction
for
their
Provisions
,
departed
.
The
twenty
ninth
some
of
the
Vice-Admiral's
Men
went
ashore
for
Wood
and
Water
;
where
also
they
Shot
a
great
Hart
,
and
therefore
call'd
it
Harts-Isle
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
,
being
Sunday
,
they
espi'd
two
Fishers-Jonks
in
the
East
,
which
Van
Campen
chasing
took
,
with
thirteen
Chineses
,
some
fresh
and
salted
Fish
,
which
were
taken
out
,
and
carry'd
aboard
the
Vice-Admiral
.
The
Chinese
Prisoners
being
examin'd
in
the
presence
of
the
Commanders
from
whence
they
came
?
reply'd
,
From
Zwatia
:
If
they
had
seen
any
Holland
Ships
?
answer'd
No
:
and
being
demanded
if
no
Jonks
were
expected
that
Season
from
Iapan
at
Zwatia
?
they
also
reply'd
,
No
:
and
being
farther
ask'd
if
none
went
that
Year
from
Zwatia
to
Iapan
,
and
if
some
Jonks
about
two
days
before
had
not
Sail'd
from
Zwatia
towards
the
North
?
they
again
answer'd
No
:
so
that
the
Netherlanders
could
get
nothing
out
of
them
:
whereupon
they
were
order'd
to
be
kept
aboard
the
Vice-Admiral
,
till
he
thought
fit
to
send
them
out
a
Fishing
for
the
Fleet.
After
the
Admiral
's
and
Vice-Admirals
parting
at
Zwatia
the
twenty
fifth
of
December
,
the
Admiral
arriv'd
before
Hoksieu
the
twenty
seventh
of
the
same
Moneth
,
having
in
his
Way
,
especially
in
the
Bay
of
Succor
,
otherwise
call'd
Siang
,
in
the
Rode
of
Pakka
,
and
likewise
in
that
of
Good
Fortune
,
seen
and
met
several
Jonks
,
which
all
escaped
from
him
by
flight
,
except
five
.
But
at
Sothun
,
a
Town
which
Bort
sent
out
a
Party
against
,
having
one
Man
kill'd
,
and
five
wounded
;
yet
the
next
day
with
better
success
Charging
the
Enemy
out
of
Town
,
he
Commanded
that
,
and
likewise
all
the
Houses
in
Tenhay
to
be
burnt
.
At
the
earnest
Requests
of
those
of
Hoksieu
,
and
the
Agents
Letters
to
the
Admiral
,
he
went
thither
the
seventh
of
Ianuary
,
Anno
1663.
with
the
Overveen
,
Seahound
,
and
all
the
Prize-Jonks
;
but
the
Calf
and
Naerden
Frigats
had
Order
to
stay
at
Tenhay
,
and
not
upon
any
occasion
to
go
ashore
,
for
the
prevention
of
all
Mischiefs
;
yet
in
fair
Weather
they
sometimes
sail'd
to
the
neighboring
Isles
,
to
see
for
the
Enemies
Jonks
,
especially
those
that
come
from
Iapan
:
all
which
the
Admiral
gave
advice
of
to
the
Vice-Admiral
by
the
fore-mention'd
Letters
,
adding
that
the
small
taken
Jonks
were
fitted
and
made
ready
to
Sail
with
News
to
their
Excellencies
the
Lord-General
and
Councel
at
Batavia
:
to
which
purpose
he
had
given
a
Pacquet
of
Letters
to
Captain
Barrents
Iochemse
,
which
he
had
Order
immediately
to
send
away
by
the
Jonks
,
and
then
come
to
him
with
all
speed
.
But
if
upon
the
Tartars
desire
he
should
re-deliver
the
Jonks
,
he
intended
to
make
use
of
the
Ter-Boede
;
and
to
that
end
at
his
coming
into
the
River
of
Hoksieu
,
where
it
now
lay
,
he
would
send
it
away
to
the
other
Ships
.
The
sixth
,
being
Tuesday
,
Van
Campen
summon'd
the
Commanders
of
all
the
Ships
in
his
Squadron
to
come
aboard
,
where
after
Consultation
they
concluded
,
if
that
day
,
or
early
on
the
next
,
they
had
no
News
out
of
the
River
Hoksieu
,
to
send
the
Highland
Frigat
to
the
Admiral
in
that
River
,
there
to
enquire
how
affairs
went
,
which
they
were
very
desirous
to
know
,
because
they
had
receiv'd
no
Advices
,
nor
heard
from
them
since
the
twenty
fifth
of
the
last
,
to
the
seventh
of
that
Moneth
.
The
seventh
they
resolv'd
(
the
time
to
Sail
back
to
Batavia
drawing
near
)
to
send
the
Loenen
and
the
Finch
to
fetch
Water
,
as
well
for
themselves
as
for
the
other
Ships
,
which
were
to
carry
their
empty
Casks
aboard
them
,
and
at
their
return
when
fill'd
to
fetch
them
again
:
Mean
while
the
Boats
of
those
Ships
that
stay'd
should
go
ashore
for
Fewel
,
that
when
part
or
all
the
Fleet
should
put
to
Sea
,
there
might
be
no
want
.
The
same
day
the
Terr-Boede
coming
from
the
River
Hoksieu
,
in
the
Evening
anchor'd
behind
Van
Campen
at
Tenhay
,
from
whence
according
to
Bort's
Order
he
was
to
go
by
Siam
to
Batavia
,
but
first
to
speak
with
Van
Campen
at
Tenhay
.
The
tenth
,
being
Saturday
,
the
Ter-Boede
set
Sail
,
being
sent
as
an
Advice-Boat
,
under
the
Command
of
Nanning
Claesz
to
Batavia
,
the
same
day
the
Highland
Frigat
,
Commanded
by
Harmon
Simonse
,
and
the
Ankeveen
by
Iacob
Black
,
went
to
the
River
of
Hoksieu
,
according
to
the
Admiral
's
Order
,
Dated
the
seventh
.
The
eleventh
they
saw
four
Sail
in
the
River
Hoksieu
:
and
now
the
Cruising
up
and
down
with
the
Frigats
for
Jonks
that
Traded
to
Iapan
was
laid
quite
aside
by
reason
of
bad
Weather
,
and
till
further
Order
from
the
Admiral
,
which
Van
Campen
by
Letters
of
the
seventh
of
Ianuary
advised
him
of
from
his
Fleet
lying
before
Tenhay
.
The
fourteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
came
out
of
the
River
Hoksieu
,
into
the
Bay
of
Linkun
,
to
turn
about
the
North
to
Tenhay
,
but
the
Tyde
being
spent
he
could
not
get
forward
;
which
being
seen
by
Van
Campen
,
he
immediately
sent
the
Pilot
,
Iohn
Cortz
,
with
a
well
Mann'd
Sloop
thither
to
enquire
after
affairs
,
before
whose
return
seven
Glasses
were
run
;
yet
at
last
he
return'd
with
Iacob
Black
,
Master
of
the
Ankeveen
,
who
brought
a
Letter
with
him
from
the
Admiral
,
Dated
the
seventh
of
the
same
Moneth
in
the
Ankeveen
,
then
Riding
in
the
Channel
of
Hoksieu
;
the
Contents
were
these
:
That
Nobel
with
all
his
Attendants
were
detain'd
in
Hoksieu
,
and
not
permitted
to
come
aboard
;
That
himself
was
come
with
all
the
Ships
down
to
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
where
stopp'd
by
contrary
Winds
from
coming
to
him
,
he
had
lay'n
three
days
,
but
would
have
come
in
stead
of
the
Letter
,
had
not
the
Night
before
three
Vessels
come
down
the
River
with
Melman
,
two
Mandarins
and
Letters
from
Nobel
and
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
Lipovi
,
who
still
desir'd
the
stay
of
all
or
some
of
the
Fleet
fifteen
or
twenty
days
longer
for
an
Answer
from
Peking
;
which
if
he
would
not
do
,
Nobel
and
all
his
Retinue
must
be
forc'd
to
wait
there
,
and
mean
while
Trade
in
private
,
selling
some
of
their
Merchandise
,
and
buying
others
;
about
which
he
was
to
resolve
the
next
day
with
the
two
Mandarins
that
were
sent
to
him
,
therefore
he
desir'd
Van
Campen
,
on
receipt
of
the
Letter
,
to
come
to
him
with
all
speed
in
one
of
the
Frigats
that
least
drew
Water
,
that
he
might
consult
with
him
about
it
,
and
resolve
what
was
best
to
be
done
:
Bort
desir'd
Van
Campen
also
to
leave
Order
with
the
Ships
to
store
themselves
plentifully
with
Water
and
Firing
at
Tenhay
,
that
when
the
other
Ships
came
to
them
,
they
might
furnish
them
also
,
that
then
they
might
proceed
on
their
Journey
to
Batavia
without
any
hinderance
.
Whereupon
Van
Campen
went
in
his
Ship
aboard
of
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
,
lying
at
Anchor
about
half
way
at
Sea
,
between
the
River
Hoksieu
and
Tenhay
,
and
came
about
four
hours
after
Sun-set
West
and
by
North
right
against
the
Pyramids
,
but
being
forc'd
by
a
contrary
Tyde
to
cast
Anchor
in
fourteen
Foot
Water
,
hapned
to
be
aground
;
yet
soon
after
was
by
the
Tyde
put
afloat
again
,
and
the
same
Night
came
to
the
Admiral
;
who
being
fetch'd
aboard
the
next
Morning
,
he
understood
that
the
Secretaries
Clerk
,
or
Interpreter
,
Iohn
Melman
,
was
the
Night
before
gone
to
Hoksieu
,
from
whence
he
was
to
come
the
eighteenth
of
the
same
Moneth
,
with
the
Merchant
Constantine
Nobel
,
and
that
then
all
things
would
be
in
readiness
for
them
to
put
to
Sea
.
Five
Tartar
Jonks
came
with
three
Mandarins
,
and
cast
Anchor
near
Van
Campen
,
sent
thither
by
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
the
General
Taysing
Lipovy
,
with
two
hundred
Picols
of
Rice
,
twenty
Porkers
,
and
twenty
great
Vessels
of
Chinese
Beer
,
which
were
sent
to
be
divided
as
a
Present
amongst
the
Sea-men
.
The
sixteenth
the
Ankeveen
set
Sail
out
of
the
River
to
the
Ships
at
Tenhay
,
and
came
thither
again
the
next
day
with
some
Goods
for
the
Admiral
,
and
a
Chest
for
the
Secretary
of
the
Naerden
Frigat
,
who
was
to
stay
ashore
in
Hoksieu
.
The
same
day
Van
Campen
Embarq'd
himself
with
his
Necessaries
.
The
eighteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Domburgh
and
Overveen
set
Sail
out
of
Hoksieu
to
the
Ships
at
Tenhay
:
In
the
afternoon
the
Admiral
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Constantine
Nobel
,
cóntaining
,
That
the
Admiral
should
stay
ten
days
longer
for
the
Emperors
Letters
from
Peking
,
and
that
they
requir'd
also
two
Hostages
,
viz.
the
Vice-Admiral
Van
Campen
,
and
the
Captain
with
one
Eye
,
not
knowing
his
Name
,
which
was
Ysbrant
Builder
:
but
neither
the
Admiral
nor
Vice-Admiral
thought
this
advice
fit
to
be
follow'd
.
The
twentieth
the
Deputy-Secretary
,
Iohn
Melman
,
came
in
a
Tartar
Vessel
from
Hoksieu
to
the
Ships
,
but
it
was
so
foggy
,
that
those
of
the
Fleet
,
being
not
able
to
see
him
,
but
hearing
him
Row
,
hal'd
him
aboard
:
Van
Campen
also
Rowing
in
his
Sloop
to
meet
him
,
was
three
hours
before
he
could
either
find
the
Tartar
Vessels
or
his
own
Frigats
again
,
notwithstanding
they
were
very
near
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
the
sound
of
the
Trumpets
,
it
had
been
impossible
to
have
found
one
another
that
Night
.
The
one
and
twentieth
Van
Campen
hoised
Sail
,
and
with
a
gentle
Gale
out
of
the
North
North-east
came
to
the
Channel
of
Hoksieu
,
where
he
lay
by
the
Admiral
in
five
Fathom
gravelly
Ground
.
The
two
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
the
Sea-hound
Frigat
set
Sail
with
a
fresh
North-east
Wind
;
but
Van
Campen
,
advised
by
Iacob
Swaert
,
and
the
chief
Pilot
Claes
Iohnson
,
who
told
him
that
in
such
blustering
Weather
their
Ships
could
not
be
rul'd
,
because
of
their
fresh
experienc'd
Sea-men
,
and
that
they
had
better
stay
for
fairer
Weather
,
stirred
not
:
In
the
afternoon
,
the
Wind
blowing
very
hard
out
of
the
same
Quarter
,
and
the
Sea
growing
very
rough
,
drove
the
Ankeveen
towards
the
Pyramids
from
her
Anchor
,
and
enforc'd
them
to
cast
out
another
;
which
done
,
they
weighed
the
first
Anchor
,
supposing
it
to
be
incumbred
;
then
the
Frigat
dragg'd
the
other
;
and
being
engag'd
among
the
Rocks
,
had
neither
time
nor
distance
to
drop
another
;
whereupon
the
Master
loosned
his
Fore-sail
and
Mizzen
,
so
bearing
up
to
the
wind
to
keep
her
from
what
they
were
almost
upon
,
the
Rocky
Shore
;
but
all
endeavors
were
in
vain
,
for
with
the
headiness
of
the
Stream
,
the
violence
of
the
Wind
,
and
hollowness
of
the
Sea
,
she
was
driven
upon
the
cruel
Shore
,
and
carry'd
where
she
was
hemm'd
in
with
Rocks
;
when
to
prevent
the
mischief
they
sent
a
Boat
from
the
Ship
with
Tackling
;
but
that
also
not
able
to
keep
off
,
was
with
the
Frigat
driven
among
intervening
Rocks
beyond
the
Ship
,
while
she
bilging
against
the
Pyramids
was
split
:
when
to
save
the
Men
a
Sea-man
was
order'd
to
swim
to
Shore
with
the
Plumming-line
,
to
which
they
fastned
a
stronger
Rope
,
by
which
help
they
might
betwixt
swimming
and
wading
get
ashore
;
but
he
was
so
bruised
and
beaten
by
the
Billows
upon
the
Rocks
where
he
Landed
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
draw
the
Halser
to
the
Shore
:
but
about
two
hours
after
Sun-set
the
Sea
did
with
her
impetuous
Waves
so
batter
the
Frigat
,
and
she
rolling
so
much
,
that
they
look'd
every
Minute
to
be
stav'd
,
they
were
forc'd
to
cut
down
their
Masts
by
the
Board
for
the
preservation
of
their
lives
.
About
two
hours
after
Sun-set
Van
Campen
sent
one
or
two
ashore
on
the
West-side
of
the
Pyramids
,
to
make
fast
a
Halser
on
the
Rocks
for
the
purpose
before-mention'd
:
after
that
Van
Campen
Sail'd
up
the
River
Hoksieu
to
look
for
his
Boat
,
but
could
not
find
her
.
The
twenty
third
,
being
Thursday
,
Van
Campen
went
ashore
with
a
Sloop
on
an
Island
lying
close
by
the
Pyramids
,
to
see
if
any
sweet
Water
was
to
be
had
there
,
which
they
found
in
a
Pit
or
Well
.
A
Tent
also
was
carry'd
ashore
and
set
up
,
into
which
they
brought
Rice
,
Beef
,
Pork
,
and
fresh
Water
for
those
that
were
Ship-wrack'd
,
where
two
by
Cold
and
drinking
of
Brandy
,
miserably
lost
their
Lives
in
the
Night
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
some
Chineses
coming
to
a
Jonk
by
Van
Campen
on
the
Island
,
proffer'd
to
carry
him
to
the
Fort
Minjazen
,
saying
that
the
Governor
Hanlavia
would
entertain
him
nobly
;
for
they
suppos'd
the
Fleet
to
have
been
gone
to
Batavia
:
they
also
gave
him
some
fresh
Pork
,
Eggs
,
and
Rice
,
and
shew'd
him
other
Civilities
.
The
Admiral
by
Letters
advis'd
Van
Campen
the
same
day
,
that
all
his
expectation
and
stay
was
for
him
,
that
they
might
set
Sail
together
,
but
suppos'd
that
the
bad
Weather
had
hindred
him
from
coming
out
;
and
that
in
the
Morning
when
he
heard
him
Shoot
,
he
was
about
weighing
Anchor
with
all
the
Ships
that
were
with
him
at
Tenhay
,
of
which
he
had
sent
him
the
Finch
and
Sea-hound
,
and
desiring
him
,
that
if
any
more
Tydings
came
from
Hoksieu
,
that
he
should
Fire
three
times
,
and
for
a
little
while
keep
in
his
Flag
.
The
same
day
the
Sea-hound
Frigat
and
Finch
came
to
an
Anchor
near
the
Wreck
in
the
River
of
Hoksieu
,
whither
Van
Campen
went
immediately
with
his
Boat
,
to
see
what
Goods
could
be
sav'd
;
which
to
do
was
almost
impossible
,
because
of
the
raging
Billows
,
which
beat
so
violently
that
no
Boat
was
able
to
come
near
her
.
In
the
interim
the
Fleet
which
lay
at
Tenhay
also
setting
Sail
,
fell
down
towards
the
Wreck
;
yet
afterwards
changing
their
purpose
,
Tack'd
about
,
lying
Northward
.
The
twenty
fifth
the
Admiral
's
Sloop
,
with
his
chief
Pilot
,
went
aboard
the
the
Vice-Admiral
in
the
Sea-hound
Frigat
;
from
whence
after
midnight
he
was
sent
again
to
the
Fleet
with
News
concerning
the
Wreck
.
Little
was
perform'd
that
day
,
no
Vessels
being
able
to
lie
near
the
foundred
Ship
:
but
the
next
day
they
recover'd
some
Cordage
,
Lead
,
Tin
,
and
Sandal-Wood
,
which
was
put
aboard
the
other
Frigats
.
The
twenty
seventh
,
fetching
the
last
Cables
that
lay
on
the
Deck
,
they
carry'd
them
aboard
the
Sea-hound
in
the
Night
;
and
then
likewise
sav'd
the
Guns
and
some
Shot
.
The
next
day
seven
Tartar
Jonks
came
to
an
Anchor
near
the
Wreck
;
to
which
Van
Campen
Rowing
,
put
one
Mey
aboard
to
look
to
the
Pepper
,
and
other
Goods
that
were
yet
remaining
;
which
at
last
being
given
to
the
Tartars
,
was
by
them
esteem'd
a
great
Prize
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Sea-hound
and
Finch
weighed
and
set
Sail
to
get
out
of
the
Channel
of
Hoksieu
,
and
came
towards
Evening
to
an
Anchor
by
the
Fleet
in
the
Bay
of
Linkun
,
where
Van
Campen
immediately
went
aboard
of
the
Naerden
to
the
Admiral
Bort
;
to
whom
having
given
a
Relation
concerning
the
loss
of
the
Ankeveen
,
he
Row'd
aboard
the
Zirickzee
.
The
first
of
March
,
being
Thursday
,
the
Admiral
at
Day-break
fir'd
a
Gun
,
as
a
Signal
that
the
Fleet
should
all
weigh
Anchor
,
and
putting
to
Sea
,
proceed
on
their
Way
to
Batavia
.
In
the
Evening
about
Sun-set
they
came
up
with
the
South-Point
of
the
Isle
of
Crocodiles
,
which
bore
South-west
about
five
Leagues
,
and
the
South-Point
of
Carellos
Nor-Nor-east
about
six
Leagues
from
them
,
their
Course
West-South-west
.
The
second
they
saw
several
Fishers
Jonks
near
the
Coast
,
and
about
Noon
came
into
twenty
four
Degrees
and
fifty
three
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
had
the
Southern
Island
Makau
North-west
and
by
West
about
five
Leagues
from
them
,
they
steering
South-west
,
and
West
and
by
South
.
Saturday
,
being
the
third
,
the
Fleet
at
Sun-set
was
about
three
Leagues
and
a
half
from
another
Isle
;
and
on
the
next
day
at
Noon
in
twenty
two
Degrees
and
thirty
eight
Minutes
Nor-Nor-East
,
about
four
Leagues
from
the
Sandy
Banks
;
and
against
Evening
came
up
with
the
Black
Hill
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
about
four
or
five
Leagues
from
them
,
their
Course
being
South-west
and
by
West
,
and
West-South-west
.
The
fifth
the
Fleet
was
about
five
or
six
Leagues
from
Ilhas
dons
Viedos
;
and
at
Noon
in
twenty
one
Degrees
and
twenty
nine
Minutes
;
the
next
day
in
twenty
Degrees
and
thirty
Minutes
;
and
the
day
after
,
being
Wednesday
,
at
Noon
in
nineteen
Degrees
and
fifty
Minutes
.
On
Thursday
Van
Campen
was
got
out
of
sight
of
the
Fleet
in
nineteen
Degrees
and
thirty
six
Minutes
;
and
the
next
day
reach'd
nineteen
Degrees
and
twenty
Minutes
.
The
tenth
in
the
Morning
he
came
up
with
the
East-Point
of
the
Island
Ainan
,
but
at
a
great
distance
from
him
,
and
found
himself
at
Noon
in
nineteen
Degrees
and
twenty
four
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
the
East
Point
West
and
by
South
,
and
West-South-west
,
about
four
or
five
Leagues
,
and
Poele
Tayo
,
North-west
,
about
three
or
four
Leagues
distant
:
The
East-Point
of
Ainan
appears
like
two
Isles
as
you
come
about
the
North.
The
twelfth
about
Noon
Van
Campen
was
in
eighteen
Degrees
and
twenty
seven
Minutes
,
three
Leagues
from
the
South
Coast
of
Ainan
,
which
is
found
to
be
six
or
seven
and
forty
Minutes
more
Southerly
than
it
is
placed
in
the
Maps
;
and
in
the
afternoon
coming
near
the
Shore
,
he
espy'd
the
Fleet
standing
South-South-east
;
and
the
next
Morning
he
descry'd
the
Admiral
Bort
with
seven
Sail
,
to
lie
a
little
to
Leeward
on
his
Larboard
.
About
Noon
being
eighteen
Degrees
and
thirty
two
Minutes
,
the
Mount
Tinhosa
bore
West
and
by
North
,
about
four
Leagues
from
him
,
appearing
like
three
Isles
,
whereof
the
middlemost
is
the
biggest
:
More
into
the
Countrey
are
two
other
Hills
to
be
seen
;
and
in
the
South-west
and
by
West
many
Highlands
:
The
South-west
Shore
was
seen
in
the
South-west
and
by
South
,
about
four
or
five
Leagues
from
him
.
This
Countrey
is
not
rightly
placed
in
the
Maps
,
neither
in
its
due
Latitude
nor
Longitude
;
for
it
lies
forty
six
or
forty
seven
Minutes
more
Southerly
in
the
Maps
than
it
stands
.
The
fourteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Admiral
Bort
with
all
the
other
Ships
were
behind
in
the
Channel
East-North-east
,
and
about
Noon
in
eighteen
Degrees
and
seventeen
Minutes
Sail'd
Northerly
up
to
the
Fleet
,
which
in
the
Evening
came
up
with
Tinhosa
:
The
next
day
at
Noon
they
came
to
seventeen
Degrees
and
fifty
nine
Minutes
,
and
the
day
after
to
Fifteen
Degrees
and
forty
Minutes
Northern-Latitude
,
their
Course
South
.
The
seventeenth
about
Day-break
they
espy'd
the
Coast
of
Champan
,
which
is
very
high
Land
,
lying
South-west
and
by
West
from
them
:
Six
hours
after
they
discern'd
the
Isle
call'd
Round
Holm
,
near
the
Coast
of
Champan
,
and
about
Noon
were
in
the
Latitude
of
twelve
Degrees
and
ten
Minutes
;
and
Sailing
along
the
foremention'd
Coast
,
in
the
Evening
they
past
by
the
Bay
call'd
Bagerang
,
and
about
Sun-set
they
descry'd
Poele
,
or
the
Isle
Cicier
de
Terra
,
Westwards
about
a
League
from
them
.
The
eighteenth
Van
Campen
being
about
midnight
separated
from
the
Fleet
,
found
himself
about
Noon
in
nine
Degrees
and
nine
Minutes
,
and
about
Sun-set
saw
Poele
Candor
West-Nor-West
,
five
Leagues
from
him
,
his
Course
South-West
and
by
South
.
The
nineteenth
he
came
into
six
Degrees
and
twenty
nine
Minutes
;
the
twentieth
,
in
four
Degrees
and
thirty
Minutes
;
and
on
the
one
and
twentieth
,
in
the
Morning
seeing
Poele
Tymon
South-west
and
by
South
about
three
Leagues
distant
,
he
made
towards
it
,
and
dropp'd
Anchor
at
the
South-Point
eighteen
Fathom
Water
:
and
soon
after
the
Admiral
Bort
with
all
his
Ships
,
coming
also
to
an
Anchor
,
put
their
Pennon
under
their
Vein
,
except
the
Loenen
Pink
,
which
after
a
little
stay
steer'd
her
Course
for
Batavia
.
In
the
after
noon
the
whole
Fleet
setting
Sail
again
to
proceed
onward
of
their
Voyage
,
steer'd
South
South-east
.
The
next
day
about
Sun-rising
Panyang
bare
about
four
Leagues
to
the
South
South-East
from
them
:
At
Noon
the
Fleet
found
themselves
to
be
in
forty
six
Minutes
Northern-Latitude
,
and
saw
Panyang
West
and
by
North
;
and
about
Sun-set
they
saw
Pismires-Isle
in
the
South-west
about
four
Leagues
distant
,
and
the
Island
Lingen
South-west
,
and
South-west
and
by
South
,
about
six
or
seven
Leagues
off
:
and
about
Noon
the
next
day
Van
Campen
was
with
the
Fleet
in
six
Minutes
Southern-Latitude
,
and
saw
about
Sun-set
Poele
,
or
the
Island
Saya
,
South
and
by
West
,
and
the
Cape
of
Lingen
Nor-West
and
by
West
,
three
or
four
Leagues
from
them
.
The
twenty
fifth
they
discern'd
the
Seven
Islands
,
or
Poele
Toutyons
,
in
the
South-east
and
by
South
,
and
Poele
Saya
in
the
Nor-West
,
and
Nor-West
and
by
West
:
about
Noon
the
Poele
Toutyons
were
Eastwards
four
or
five
Leagues
from
the
Zirickzee
.
The
twenty
sixth
they
descry'd
the
Mountain
Monapin
about
Sun-rising
to
lie
South-east
and
by
East
,
about
five
Leagues
distant
,
and
at
Noon
about
three
Leagues
from
thence
they
were
in
two
Degrees
and
nine
Minutes
South-Latitude
:
At
Night
about
Sun-set
they
saw
the
third
Point
of
the
Island
Sumatra
South-South-east
,
two
Leagues
from
them
,
and
Poele
Nanko
East
and
by
North
,
about
three
Leagues
from
the
Zirickzee
;
and
Monapin
in
the
Nor-West
,
and
Nor-West
and
by
North
,
all
lying
along
the
Coast
of
Sumatra
.
The
twenty
seventh
at
Sun-rising
they
descry'd
the
first
Point
of
Sumatra
South-east
,
and
South-East
and
by
East
,
about
two
Leagues
and
a
half
from
the
Zirickzee
,
who
at
Noon
was
in
three
Degrees
and
five
Minutes
South
Latitude
;
and
having
the
Island
Lucipar
South-east
about
three
Leagues
from
him
,
Sail'd
close
along
the
Coast.
The
next
day
about
Noon
the
Zirickzee
was
in
four
Degrees
and
twelve
Minutes
Southern
Latitude
,
and
on
the
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
coming
up
with
the
Thousand
Islands
,
which
lay
Westward
from
him
,
he
espy'd
the
Admiral
Bort
with
seven
Sail
in
the
Nor-East
and
by
East
,
and
one
lying
at
an
Anchor
near
the
Island
Agnietes
.
At
two
a
Clock
in
the
afternoon
the
Fleet
came
to
an
Anchor
before
Batavia
,
where
they
found
the
following
Frigat
and
Pinks
,
viz.
the
Stadthouse
Frigat
of
Amsterdam
,
the
Holland
Remedy
,
the
Nightingale
Pink
,
the
Arms
of
Batavia
a
Frigat
,
the
Griffin
,
being
the
Reer-Admiral
of
the
Harbor
.
The
thirtieth
,
being
Friday
,
the
following
Ships
arriv'd
there
from
Holland
:
the
Kennemerland
,
Orange
,
Rhynland
,
and
the
Kogge
.
The
next
day
the
Flushing
Frigat
came
also
to
an
Anchor
from
the
Coast
of
Malabar
,
with
News
,
that
Rykloff
van
Gouns
had
taken
the
City
Coessien
,
and
likewise
the
Rising-Sun
Frigat
from
Rekkam
.
On
Tuesday
the
third
of
April
a
Thanksgiving
Day
was
kept
for
the
Conquest
of
the
City
Coessien
,
and
in
the
Evening
Bon-fires
were
made
,
and
all
the
Guns
fir'd
from
the
Fort
,
and
round
about
the
Walls
of
the
City
Batavia
,
and
likewise
from
all
the
Ships
.
The
eleventh
the
Ter-Boede
Pink
came
also
to
an
Anchor
before
Batavia
from
Sian
;
and
the
Agents
related
their
Adventures
to
the
Lord-General
.
A
CONTINUATION
OF
THE
Second
Embassy
;
Being
a
Journal
of
the
Adventures
that
happened
to
the
two
Fleets
sent
from
Batavia
to
the
Isles
of
Formosa
,
Tayowan
,
and
the
Coast
of
China
,
under
the
Command
of
Balthazar
Bort
,
as
Admiral
,
and
General
of
the
Land-Forces
,
since
the
Year
1663.
Iune
the
27.
until
Anno
1664.
March
the
21.
THe
great
Damage
which
the
Netherlanders
suffer'd
,
Anno
1661.
by
the
loss
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
taken
from
them
by
the
Pyrate
Coxinga
,
not
only
staining
their
Honor
,
but
also
damnifying
their
Estates
,
and
prejudicial
to
their
Trade
,
was
not
satisfi'd
by
the
Fleet
and
Land-Soldiers
,
sent
out
the
last
Year
,
as
was
expected
,
because
the
Tartars
were
not
only
wanting
to
joyn
their
Forces
for
the
Defeating
of
the
common
Enemy
,
but
also
detain'd
them
most
of
the
time
idly
at
Hoksieu
,
feeding
the
Admiral
with
fair
Promises
,
without
any
performance
,
although
a
fit
opportunity
seem'd
to
be
presented
to
the
Hollanders
,
because
the
Enemy
by
the
death
of
their
General
Coxinga
were
all
in
confusion
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
as
our
former
Relation
mentions
,
the
Hollanders
Fleet
at
several
times
took
thirty
three
Jonks
,
besides
many
lesser
Vessels
which
they
burnt
,
and
also
the
strong
Fort
of
Kitat
,
leaving
whole
Towns
and
Villages
in
Flames
,
whose
Inhabitants
fled
to
the
Mountains
,
whilst
the
Tartars
took
not
the
least
Cognizance
thereof
,
although
they
knew
that
Coxinga's
Party
made
Overtures
of
Peace
,
and
had
to
that
purpose
sent
Ambassadors
to
their
Emperor
at
Peking
,
as
it
was
reported
at
the
departure
of
the
Fleet
;
though
his
Majesty
having
put
them
off
with
dilatory
answers
,
signifying
altogether
,
that
they
should
shew
the
first
Point
of
their
Obedience
,
by
wearing
short
Hair
,
as
himself
and
all
his
Subjects
did
,
which
(
as
the
Hollanders
suppos'd
)
might
procrastinate
the
business
;
and
besides
all
this
,
the
Tartars
did
not
perform
what
they
promis'd
concerning
the
inlargement
of
the
Dutch
Prisoners
,
yet
confin'd
in
the
Isle
Eymuy
,
although
they
shew'd
all
outward
Civilities
in
their
Entertainments
,
still
Complementing
their
Ambassadors
,
yet
would
not
grant
them
a
free
Trade
before
they
had
full
Orders
from
the
Emperor
,
with
which
they
held
so
long
in
suspence
so
long
,
that
they
would
not
any
longer
attend
with
their
whole
Fleet
such
continual
delays
;
but
having
done
little
or
nothing
,
set
Sail
from
thence
the
first
of
March
,
and
came
safe
on
the
twenty
ninth
of
the
same
Month
before
Batavia
,
leaving
the
Ankeveen
Frigat
behind
them
,
which
suffer'd
Ship-wrack
before
the
Channel
of
Hoksieu
,
as
before
mention'd
;
and
the
Merchant
Constantine
Nobel
,
with
eight
Netherlanders
which
were
kept
by
the
Tartars
;
and
as
their
Governors
pretended
,
in
kindness
to
them
,
that
they
should
not
return
until
they
carry'd
from
the
Emperor
what
should
give
satisfaction
to
their
General
Maetzuiker
;
all
which
cast
up
together
,
amounted
to
more
Jealousie
,
than
Hopes
,
so
that
Ballancing
their
Actions
,
they
could
not
positively
say
,
that
either
they
were
Friends
or
Enemies
whom
they
Treated
with
:
Yet
howsoever
,
let
them
be
what
they
will
,
whither
against
the
General
Maetzuiker
and
his
Council
in
Batavia
,
pitch'd
resolutely
upon
,
that
with
all
their
Forces
they
would
prosecute
those
that
had
done
them
their
Injury
,
viz.
the
Coxingans
,
and
would
never
hearken
to
any
accommodation
,
until
by
reprisal
or
otherwise
,
they
had
fully
satisfi'd
themselves
of
the
Damages
sustain'd
in
Tayowan
and
Formosa
.
Which
Decree
of
theirs
was
luckily
confirm'd
by
Letters
from
their
Masters
at
Amsterdam
,
bearing
Date
October
the
22.
Anno
1662.
Whereby
they
were
inform'd
,
that
a
Peace
was
concluded
between
Holland
and
the
Portuguese
,
which
giving
them
more
liberty
,
they
prepar'd
to
equip
their
Navy
with
greater
speed
and
diligence
,
and
send
forth
once
more
,
under
the
Command
of
Balthazar
Bort
,
to
the
Coast
of
China
;
and
if
by
Treaty
with
the
Tartars
they
could
not
obtain
their
desires
,
they
would
try
what
they
could
do
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
look
upon
both
as
one
Enemy
.
In
this
their
great
Expedition
,
sixteen
Ships
were
appointed
,
and
fitted
out
with
Men
and
Arms
according
to
the
following
Schedule
.
Names
of
the
Ships
.
|
Mariners
|
Land-Men
|
Volunteers
had
no
Pay
|
Reformadoes
|
Iron
Guns
|
Brass
Guns
|
Nut-Tree
|
151
|
139
|
17
|
1
|
32
|
10
|
Tertolen
|
106
|
96
|
2
|
3
|
27
|
4
|
Ulaerdingen
|
95
|
94
|
4
|
|
30
|
|
Mars
|
112
|
106
|
1
|
|
28
|
3
|
Naerden
|
92
|
102
|
3
|
|
28
|
8
|
Flusshing
|
105
|
96
|
4
|
|
30
|
3
|
The
Arms
of
Zealand
|
100
|
117
|
1
|
|
28
|
|
Kogge
|
90
|
105
|
3
|
|
30
|
2
|
Sea-Hound
|
62
|
69
|
1
|
1
|
19
|
2
|
Zierikree
|
107
|
93
|
1
|
1
|
28
|
4
|
Overveen
|
75
|
74
|
1
|
|
26
|
|
Ionker
|
77
|
41
|
2
|
|
26
|
|
Meliskerke
|
64
|
55
|
1
|
|
18
|
3
|
Buiksloot
|
64
|
51
|
|
|
20
|
|
New
Dam
|
48
|
24
|
|
|
16
|
|
Finch
|
34
|
22
|
|
|
10
|
1
|
Together
|
1382
|
1234
|
41
|
6
|
399
|
44
|
Which
make
in
all
16
Ships
,
bearing
2653
Men
,
and
396
Iron
,
and
44
Brass
Guns
.
All
which
Vessels
were
Victual'd
for
twelve
Moneths
,
and
furnish'd
with
Necessaries
of
War
accordingly
.
At
the
same
time
,
four
Merchant-Men
,
viz.
the
Venenburg
,
Pepper-Bag
,
Grave-Land
,
and
Amstelland
,
all
Laden
with
rich
Cargo's
,
and
Bound
for
Iapan
,
were
order'd
to
go
and
continue
with
the
Fleet
,
till
they
came
in
sight
of
Formosa
.
The
Soldiers
in
Batavia
were
divided
into
twelve
Companies
,
which
had
three
Captains
,
twelve
Lieutenants
,
twelve
Ensigns
,
thirty
eight
Serjeants
and
Corporals
,
every
Company
according
to
the
Councils
Order
,
consisted
at
first
of
an
hundred
Men
,
that
afterwards
if
need
requir'd
,
they
might
be
divided
into
fifty
or
seventy
in
a
Company
,
and
then
choose
new
Officers
for
them
.
The
several
Commissions
to
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
,
were
first
given
them
ashore
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Militia
in
Arms
,
by
the
Lord
General
,
and
afterwards
by
the
Governor
of
the
Company
,
Charles
Hertsing
,
accompany'd
aboard
by
the
Lords
Adrian
Vander
Moyden
,
and
Iacob
Hutzaerd
,
where
their
Commissions
and
Orders
were
publickly
read
before
all
the
People
.
The
chiefest
Orders
in
their
Letter
of
Advice
,
given
in
Writing
to
the
Admiral
and
his
Council
,
from
the
Grand
Council
at
Batavia
,
consisted
in
the
following
:
AFter
you
have
furnish'd
your self
with
Water
and
Wood
,
at
Laver
and
Tymon
,
Orders
from
the
grand
Council
of
Batavia
.
you
shall
Steer
your
Course
directly
to
Formosa
.
Your
first
place
of
Rendezvouz
shall
be
at
the
Isle
of
Pehoe
,
otherwise
call'd
Piscadores
,
about
twelve
Leagues
Westward
from
Formosa
.
If
any
Ships
run
beyond
the
Piscadores
,
they
shall
Sail
on
to
Hoksieu
,
lying
on
the
Main
Coast
of
China
,
and
there
expect
the
Fleet.
Coming
in
sight
of
Formosa
,
five
or
six
Ships
shall
Sail
to
the
South
Shore
of
Tayowan
,
to
enquire
how
Affairs
stand
there
,
and
bring
a
speedy
account
of
it
to
the
Piscadores
.
If
the
present
Possessors
should
proffer
freely
to
deliver
up
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
do
not
refuse
,
but
make
the
best
advantage
of
the
opportunity
.
You
shall
Sail
with
the
whole
Fleet
from
the
Piscadores
first
to
Hoksieu
,
and
put
all
other
affairs
aside
,
till
such
time
as
you
have
made
inquiry
,
in
what
Posture
our
business
stands
with
the
Tartars
.
Let
the
absolute
knowledge
of
the
Tartars
well
meaning
,
or
otherwise
,
be
a
guide
to
the
Admiral
and
his
Council
,
what
seems
fit
to
be
done
.
Take
all
Chinese
Jonks
which
you
meet
with
by
the
way
,
or
on
the
Coast
,
not
regarding
from
whence
they
come
,
or
whither
they
go
;
neither
make
any
distinction
,
whether
they
belong
to
the
Tartars
or
Coxinga
.
Send
peculiar
Ships
to
Cruise
up
and
down
for
those
Jonks
that
Trade
to
Iapan
,
and
let
them
not
Sail
to
the
South
of
Cabo
de
Sumber
;
but
to
the
Northward
of
it
towards
the
Gulf
of
Iapan
.
When
it
's
convenient
,
let
them
put
into
the
Isles
of
Meaxima
,
Gotto
,
and
Coray
,
lying
to
the
Westward
of
Iapan
;
and
if
it
may
be
done
without
any
considerable
hinderance
,
to
make
Inspections
,
and
enquire
what
convenient
Harbors
there
are
for
Ships
.
If
two
or
three
Jonks
be
taken
,
send
them
with
the
Cruisers
.
To
use
no
Hostility
to
the
Portuguese
,
because
of
the
concluded
Peace
.
Let
the
Merchandize
which
are
distributed
in
the
Fleet
,
if
the
Tartars
will
not
permit
a
free
Trade
,
be
sent
to
Iapan
;
and
likewise
keep
the
four
Merchants
Freighted
thither
in
your
company
,
till
you
come
within
sight
of
Formosa
,
then
let
them
proceed
on
their
Voyage
,
except
the
Amstellant
,
which
shall
Sail
with
you
to
Hoksieu
,
to
take
in
the
Merchandize
for
the
Chinesy
Trade
,
out
of
the
several
Ships
(
but
if
they
will
not
allow
it
)
then
carry
them
to
Iapan
.
Make
your
first
coming
at
Hoksieu
known
to
the
Governor
of
the
Fort
Minjazeen
,
and
sending
a
Chinesy
ashore
,
ask
for
the
Merchant
Constantine
Nobel
,
desiring
him
to
come
aboard
.
If
all
things
stand
well
in
Hoksieu
,
send
their
Excellencies
Letter
by
some
person
of
Quality
to
the
Governors
,
and
desire
their
Answer
to
it
.
If
the
Tartars
are
united
with
the
Coxingans
,
and
would
perswade
you
not
to
use
Hostility
,
by
no
means
condescend
,
except
they
will
consent
to
make
good
the
Damage
which
the
Hollanders
had
suffer'd
in
Tayowan
,
and
Surrender
up
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
with
all
the
Forts
and
Castles
;
and
also
procure
the
Emperors
Letters
to
forbid
the
Chinesys
to
Trade
with
any
,
but
with
our
People
in
Tayowan
:
Neither
should
any
Chinesys
Sail
with
their
Jonks
Southward
of
the
Isle
Ainan
,
nor
to
Iapan
;
and
that
those
which
were
found
there
,
might
be
taken
by
them
;
and
also
to
release
the
Netherland
Prisoners
.
The
Chinesys
shall
be
permitted
to
Sail
to
Batavia
and
Malakka
,
provided
they
have
our
Pastports
,
if
the
Article
of
their
not
Sailing
to
Iapan
be
too
hard
for
them
,
pass
it
by
.
But
all
the
other
Proposals
must
be
perform'd
,
which
if
not
,
no
way
to
agree
with
them
;
and
that
they
should
also
get
the
Articlrs
concluded
upon
Sign'd
and
Seal'd
at
Peking
.
If
they
should
request
an
Embassy
to
be
sent
to
the
great
Cham
,
and
there
to
make
our
Addresses
;
by
no
means
agree
to
it
,
but
promise
them
,
if
satisfaction
be
made
of
all
things
,
to
send
a
Honorable
Embassy
in
recompence
to
his
Majesty
.
If
the
Tartars
and
Coxingans
are
joyn'd
in
a
League
,
and
do
not
regard
the
Netherlanders
as
much
as
formerly
,
neither
will
make
satisfaction
,
declare
them
both
Enemies
,
and
use
Hostility
to
one
as
well
as
the
other
,
by
Burning
and
Ruining
all
places
on
the
Main
Continent
of
China
:
Then
also
Steer
to
the
Chincheu
Isles
,
and
there
endeavor
to
destroy
the
two
Towns
,
Que
and
Aymuy
.
If
there
be
a
conveniency
there
for
a
strong
Hold
that
might
be
kept
by
a
small
Garrison
,
to
take
it
in
Possession
;
for
which
purpose
the
Isle
Kolong
lies
very
convenient
,
and
likewise
the
Piscadore's
,
but
barren
and
unfertile
,
where
also
a
Fort
might
be
erected
for
our
better
Guard
.
Not
to
accept
to
take
any
other
place
in
possession
,
if
you
can
get
Tayowan
again
.
Endeavor
to
Conquer
Formosa
and
Tayowan
by
force
of
Arms
,
if
it
cannot
be
done
by
Peaceable
means
;
yet
take
not
so
much
Ground
in
possession
as
formerly
.
The
lower
Castle
of
Zelandia
being
a
good
Garrison
,
would
be
a
sufficient
Defence
against
the
Assaults
of
the
Chineses
.
The
upper
Castle
shall
be
Dismantled
,
and
left
ungarrison'd
,
that
afterwards
on
farther
Order
it
may
be
pull'd
down
,
and
build
a
strong
Redoubt
in
its
place
.
To
keep
the
Fort
Provintia
,
and
Garrison
it
with
a
hundred
Men
;
as
also
that
of
Quelang
.
To
begin
somewhat
in
more
safety
in
Tayowan
,
the
Forces
ought
to
be
brought
ashore
through
the
Straights
of
Lakge
Moey
on
the
main
Land
,
and
there
first
to
Attaque
and
win
the
Fort
Provincia
,
and
likewise
endeavor
to
get
the
Inhabitants
there
,
to
joyn
with
our
People
;
to
which
purpose
it
will
be
requisite
for
you
to
take
flat
bottom'd
Vessels
from
the
Chineses
,
because
our
Boats
cannot
carry
so
many
Men
in
those
shallow
Waters
;
neither
could
the
requir'd
Forces
be
brought
ashore
together
;
and
if
they
wanted
those
Vessels
,
it
would
not
be
convenient
to
attempt
any
thing
on
that
side
,
but
be
better
behind
Tonkoya
,
about
six
Leagues
Southward
of
Tayowan
,
where
in
the
Northern
Mouson
the
Water
is
very
smooth
,
and
a
higher
Shore
to
break
off
the
Winds
.
From
thence
they
should
March
up
in
two
or
three
days
by
Land
to
the
Fort
Provincia
at
Sakkam
;
and
besides
the
convenient
Landing
there
,
the
Inhabitants
of
the
South
might
perhaps
joyn
with
the
Hollanders
,
which
if
they
should
,
all
the
Chineses
in
Formosa
would
not
be
able
to
withstand
them
.
If
the
Tartars
should
deny
the
Trade
,
and
that
those
of
the
Isles
Ay
and
Quemuy
live
apart
from
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
and
are
in
friendship
with
the
Tartars
,
and
also
inclin'd
to
agree
with
you
,
do
you
likewise
seem
willing
to
it
,
nay
,
seek
to
joyn
with
them
,
provided
they
procure
us
those
Articles
demanded
of
the
Tartars
,
and
use
their
assistance
towards
the
regaining
of
Formosa
and
Tayowan
;
nay
,
to
fall
upon
the
Tartars
themselves
,
if
occasion
should
require
.
No
time
is
limited
you
to
come
with
the
Fleet
from
the
North
to
Batavia
,
but
is
left
to
the
Discretion
of
the
Admiral
and
his
Council
.
After
the
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
had
on
Iune
the
30.
Anno
1663.
been
conducted
by
several
Friends
aboard
his
Ship
,
he
set
Sail
the
next
Morning
three
hours
before
Day
,
with
all
the
Fleet
,
consisting
in
sixteen
Men
of
War
,
and
four
Merchants
,
bound
for
Iapan
,
out
of
the
Haven
of
Batavia
,
with
a
South
East
Wind
,
and
running
between
the
Isles
of
Hoorn
and
Edam
,
they
stood
to
the
North-East
.
At
Noon
,
the
Fleet
had
the
Isle
South-Wayter
South
West
and
by
West
three
Leagues
from
them
,
in
five
Degrees
and
thirty
Minutes
Southern
Latitude
;
in
the
Evening
about
Sun-set
they
had
the
Isle
North-Wayter
,
about
West-North-West
,
four
Leagues
distant
.
The
second
at
the
usual
Signal
of
a
White
Flag
,
and
firing
of
a
Gun
,
all
the
Commanders
and
Chief
Officers
of
the
Militia
,
came
aboard
the
Admiral
,
who
according
to
the
Lord
General
,
and
Indian
Councils
Order
,
chose
out
of
them
all
for
his
Privy
Council
the
Persons
under
written
,
which
the
rest
were
to
follow
in
Order
,
viz.
next
to
the
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
,
who
is
to
be
always
Chief
:
was
Huybrecht
de
Lairesse
,
Vice-Admiral
.
William
Volkersz
,
made
Commander
of
those
Ships
that
were
to
go
to
Iapan
,
and
Rere-Admiral
as
long
as
he
stay'd
with
the
Fleet.
Bartholomeus
Verwei
,
who
at
Volkersz
departure
was
to
carry
the
Rere-Admiral's
Flag
;
and
in
that
Degree
take
place
in
the
Council
.
Peter
Coker
,
Master
of
the
Admiral
's
Ship
.
Ernest
Van
Hogenhoek
,
Merchant
in
the
Kogge
.
And
the
first
Captain
Christian
Poolman
,
Commander
of
the
Nut-Tree
.
These
having
taken
their
places
,
the
Fleet
was
by
them
order'd
to
be
divided
into
three
Squadrons
,
as
had
already
been
consider'd
by
the
Admiral
,
and
approv'd
of
by
the
Vice-Admiral
;
and
the
Orders
which
the
Fleet
was
to
follow
,
being
read
were
also
affirm'd
,
and
likewise
the
proportions
of
Diet
was
agreed
on
.
At
Noon
the
Admiral
was
in
four
Degrees
and
five
Minutes
Southern
Latitude
,
and
had
the
High
Island
with
the
Trees
,
West-North-West
,
about
seven
Leagues
from
him
.
The
third
about
day-break
,
they
spy'd
the
Coast
of
Banka
;
at
Noon
they
Sail'd
Eastward
of
the
Isle
Lucipa
;
and
in
the
Evening
past
within
two
Leagues
and
a
half
by
the
first
Point
of
Sumatra
,
South
and
by
East
from
them
.
On
Thursday
,
being
the
fifth
,
they
saw
the
Mountain
Monapyn
,
and
were
within
two
Leagues
of
the
Shore
of
Sumatra
;
towards
Evening
,
they
Sail'd
by
the
River
Palimboang
,
and
between
Poele
Tousjou
,
and
Poele
Sayo
.
The
sixth
,
they
saw
the
Isles
Tousjou
,
and
were
at
Noon
in
one
Degree
and
sixteen
Minutes
South
Latitude
.
The
seventh
,
the
Fleet
found
Poele
Sayo
North-West
and
by
West
,
about
three
Leagues
and
a
half
from
them
,
in
nineteen
Minutes
Southern
Latitude
;
and
in
the
Evening
descry'd
in
the
North
the
Isles
which
lay
near
Lingen
.
On
Sunday
they
discover'd
Dominies
Island
,
West-South-West
,
four
Leagues
from
them
;
and
crossing
the
Line
,
saw
the
High
Isle
of
the
Box-horns
,
about
seven
Leagues
distant
.
The
ninth
at
Noon
,
the
Admiral
was
in
fifty
four
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
in
sight
of
the
Isle
Pangang
,
West
and
by
North
,
about
three
Leagues
and
a
half
from
him
.
On
the
tenth
appear'd
the
Isles
Tinghy
,
North-West
and
by
West
,
and
Laver
North
and
by
West
from
them
;
in
the
Morning
,
the
Fleet
being
near
Laver
,
cast
Anchor
on
the
West
side
of
it
.
Tymon
hath
no
Wood
,
neither
for
Firing
nor
any
other
use
,
with
which
Laver
is
plentifully
supply'd
:
This
Isle
is
pretty
high
,
and
hath
two
rising
Promontories
,
one
on
the
South
,
and
the
other
at
the
North
end
,
which
make
a
Plain
in
the
middle
.
The
twelfth
about
Noon
,
five
Ships
upon
the
Admiral
's
Order
set
Sail
from
Laver
to
Poele
Tymon
,
to
take
in
Water
,
Fuel
,
and
other
Wood
;
and
likewise
to
Barter
for
Provision
,
according
to
their
agreement
of
the
eleventh
.
The
Bay
on
the
South-East
Point
of
this
Island
lies
very
convenient
for
the
fetching
and
taking
in
of
fresh
Water
,
Firing
and
other
Wood
,
which
is
to
be
had
ashore
in
great
plenty
;
but
Provision
is
somewhat
scarce
here
,
because
the
People
of
this
Countrey
have
their
Habitations
more
towards
the
South-West
side
;
and
also
that
which
is
to
be
had
,
is
much
dearer
than
at
Poele
Laver.
The
nineteenth
,
the
Admiral
about
Sun-rising
set
Sail
from
Poele
Tymon
,
and
came
in
the
afternoon
to
an
Anchor
,
with
the
whole
Fleet
,
by
those
Ships
that
were
sent
out
before
from
Laver.
The
Fleet
thus
furnish'd
with
all
Necessaries
,
Weigh'd
Anchor
on
the
twentieth
about
Day-break
;
and
in
the
Evening
had
the
Isle
Poele
Tymon
,
about
four
Leagues
Southerly
from
them
.
The
one
and
twenty
,
they
kept
a
Fast.
The
twenty
two
,
twenty
three
,
twenty
four
,
and
twenty
fifth
,
nothing
happen'd
of
any
remark
.
The
twenty
sixth
,
the
Isles
Candor
bore
Easterly
about
seven
Leagues
from
the
Fleet.
The
twenty
seventh
,
and
twenty
eighth
,
nothing
happen'd
,
only
a
strong
Gale
of
Wind
blew
from
South-East
out
of
the
River
Cambodia
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
the
Finch
Sailing
before
,
made
a
sign
that
she
saw
Land
,
which
was
afterwards
found
to
be
the
two
Sand
Hills
on
the
Coast
of
Champan
,
about
six
Leagues
Northerly
from
the
Admiral
;
who
in
the
Evening
descry'd
Poele
Cecier
de
Mare
,
three
Leagues
in
the
South-South-East
;
and
Cabo
Cecier
in
the
North-East
and
by
North
,
three
quarters
of
a
League
from
them
.
The
thirtieth
,
the
Bay
of
Padaran
bearing
West-North-West
,
they
came
by
Avarella
Falso
about
Noon
,
and
were
in
twelve
Degrees
and
seven
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
;
their
Course
North
and
by
East
.
The
first
of
August
,
Poele
Cambir
was
East
and
by
North
from
the
Admiral
,
and
in
the
afternoon
the
Isle
Canton
,
North-North-East
,
about
six
Leagues
.
The
second
,
the
private
Iuncto
being
assembled
,
the
Admiral
read
to
them
some
peculiar
Orders
,
chiefly
about
the
putting
in
at
the
South
of
Tayowan
with
four
or
five
Ships
,
and
the
manner
how
they
should
best
get
knowledge
concerning
the
condition
of
their
Enemies
,
according
to
his
Excellencies
Order
in
Batavia
;
and
also
in
what
time
it
was
best
to
Cruise
for
their
Jonks
,
that
Sail
richly
Laden
to
and
from
Iapan
;
and
likewise
how
they
should
dispose
of
those
Jonks
which
they
should
take
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
Manilhas
,
Makkaw
,
Tunking
,
Quinam
,
Ciam
,
Ligoor
,
Patany
,
and
other
places
;
and
also
of
those
which
they
might
find
in
the
Haven
of
Tayowan
,
and
in
the
Piscadores
.
Lastly
,
It
was
judg'd
best
to
refer
it
till
the
next
meeting
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
give
every
one
a
Copy
of
it
,
as
was
perform'd
by
the
Secretary
on
the
fourth
of
the
same
Month
;
who
also
put
in
what
was
consider'd
before-hand
,
and
concluded
on
,
That
William
Volkers
,
before
his
departure
to
Iapan
,
might
see
their
resolution
chiefly
concerning
the
Cruising
for
Iapan
Jonks
,
and
giving
an
account
of
it
to
the
Netherlanders
there
,
they
might
make
use
thereof
when
occasion
serv'd
.
The
fifth
and
sixth
they
saw
the
Isles
Tinhosa
,
and
Ainam
;
though
Tinhosa
lay
five
Leagues
distant
from
the
Admiral
.
Mean
while
on
the
sixth
,
according
to
their
last
Intentions
,
an
Order
was
made
in
the
Council
,
concerning
the
written
Proposals
,
and
newly
added
Observations
,
taken
by
the
Admiral
and
Council
at
that
time
;
of
which
every
one
had
a
Copy
given
them
:
which
the
better
to
understand
,
it
is
requisite
that
we
also
give
a
Transcript
thereof
,
as
follows
:
The
Admiral
according
to
Order
,
when
he
came
in
sight
of
Formosa
,
sent
four
or
five
Ships
to
the
Southermost
Harbor
of
Tayowan
,
that
there
they
might
enquire
some
News
;
and
first
propos'd
what
Ships
and
Persons
out
of
the
Fleet
might
be
fittest
for
that
purpose
;
and
if
the
Chinesys
did
not
come
aboard
of
their
own
accords
,
whereby
they
might
attain
to
the
desir'd
Information
,
they
should
put
out
a
White
Flag
to
invite
them
,
or
fire
now
and
then
a
Gun
;
but
if
they
could
not
attain
their
desire
by
these
two
means
,
they
should
send
one
or
two
Hostages
,
which
they
had
brought
with
them
from
Batavia
,
(
which
if
they
did
no
good
,
could
do
no
harm
;
)
and
there
ask
the
Governors
for
whom
they
kept
the
Forts
and
Castles
on
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
whether
for
themselves
,
or
together
for
those
of
Ey
and
Quemuy
,
or
for
the
Tartar
,
as
being
his
Subjects
?
and
whether
it
were
best
to
be
done
in
writing
or
by
word
of
Mouth
?
If
they
should
make
answer
to
the
foresaid
Demand
,
and
desire
to
know
our
Intention
,
whether
it
would
not
be
convenient
to
intreat
them
to
send
some
of
their
People
with
us
to
the
greater
part
of
the
Fleet
at
the
Piscadores
,
promising
there
to
acquaint
them
with
our
Design
.
If
they
should
be
thereto
inclin'd
,
leaving
them
Hostages
,
whether
they
should
consent
to
it
?
Also
how
many
days
the
Ships
should
stay
on
the
South
part
of
Tayowan
?
likewise
if
during
that
time
,
they
should
use
any
Hostility
,
as
taking
of
their
Jonks
and
other
Vessels
,
because
the
Indian
Council
had
Commanded
them
to
use
none
till
they
knew
how
they
stood
affected
to
the
Tartars
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
Commanded
again
,
That
nevertheless
all
Chinesy
Jonks
(
from
whence
soever
they
came
,
and
whither
soever
Bound
)
which
they
met
withal
in
their
Channel
,
they
should
endeavor
to
take
without
any
distinction
,
whether
they
belong
to
the
Tartars
or
Coxinga
.
And
in
regard
the
Intentions
of
their
Excellencies
in
Batavia
are
declar'd
to
us
,
that
we
may
take
all
Chinesy
Jonks
coming
from
other
Countreys
,
if
it
would
not
be
convenient
to
take
out
the
Goods
,
whether
Skins
or
ought
else
,
and
sending
them
for
a
tryal
to
Iapan
,
to
see
how
the
Iapanners
would
refent
it
,
whether
well
or
ill
;
and
whether
it
relate
only
to
the
Jonks
,
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
or
also
to
those
which
they
might
find
on
the
Coast
of
the
Manilhas
,
Makkau
,
Tunking
,
Quinam
,
Cambodia
,
Siam
,
Ligoor
,
Patany
,
Iohoor
,
and
Formosa
,
which
if
they
should
not
be
set
upon
at
our
first
coming
thither
,
might
easily
escape
from
us
.
On
the
contrary
,
they
consider'd
that
the
Enemy
by
such
harsh
actions
might
alter
from
their
good
Resolution
,
if
perhaps
they
had
any
before
,
and
then
not
suffer
the
Netherlanders
to
speak
with
them
,
much
less
freely
proffer
to
surrender
up
Tayowan
and
Formosa
into
our
possession
again
,
as
their
Excellencies
would
willingly
have
it
:
and
to
that
purpose
Commanded
to
take
hold
,
and
make
good
use
of
such
an
opportunity
;
otherwise
,
if
the
Enemy
should
make
fair
Promises
,
and
thereby
detain
us
from
taking
their
Jonks
,
or
doing
ought
else
;
when
perhaps
,
being
forc'd
by
sudden
Invasions
,
they
might
sooner
come
to
an
agreement
,
and
do
what
we
should
demand
of
them
.
Therefore
it
was
Propos'd
,
if
they
ought
not
to
take
all
the
Jonks
and
Vessels
which
they
should
find
in
the
Piscadores
,
at
the
Admirals
coming
thither
.
Secondly
,
Since
their
Excellencies
had
commanded
to
send
peculiar
Ships
to
Cruise
up
and
down
for
the
Jonks
that
Trade
to
Iapan
,
without
expressing
in
what
time
it
is
best
to
be
done
;
nay
requir'd
,
that
according
to
their
Order
,
it
should
be
done
before
William
Volkerts
went
from
the
Fleet
to
Iapan
,
to
carry
News
also
thither
concerning
it
,
that
in
case
ought
should
happen
there
he
might
govern
himself
accordingly
;
therefore
the
Admiral
Propos'd
,
if
it
were
best
to
be
begun
in
the
Southern
or
Northern
Mouson
;
if
in
the
Southern
,
the
only
time
would
be
about
the
latter
end
of
August
,
or
the
middle
of
September
,
to
get
to
the
Northward
of
the
Cape
Sumber
;
and
moreover
,
in
the
Iapan
Sea
,
in
which
the
foremention'd
Jonks
were
best
to
be
taken
.
But
then
again
was
to
be
consider'd
,
the
Cruisers
would
be
forc'd
to
spend
three
or
four
Months
,
without
any
likelyhood
of
meeting
with
any
Jonks
;
and
likewise
to
consider
,
that
the
Ships
aforemention'd
would
not
be
able
to
endure
there
long
,
if
they
should
be
surpris'd
by
Northerly
Winds
,
want
Water
or
Wood
,
and
their
Men
happening
to
fall
sick
and
die
,
which
would
force
them
to
put
into
some
Harbor
or
other
;
and
also
,
that
it
was
very
uncertain
,
if
by
their
Cruising
they
should
meet
with
any
thing
,
because
that
the
Netherland
Ships
could
not
always
Sail
in
that
Channel
,
for
the
Reasons
aforemention'd
,
which
the
Chineses
use
:
Nay
,
if
they
should
keep
there
continually
,
they
might
let
them
pass
by
in
dark
or
misty
Weather
;
and
though
the
Netherland
Ships
did
perhaps
see
some
Jonks
,
yet
they
might
loose
them
by
their
nimble
Sailing
:
Adding
moreover
,
that
their
Excellencies
in
this
concern
had
thus
exprest
their
opinion
in
the
Orders
which
they
had
given
to
them
:
viz.
As
We
are
inform'd
,
there
may
be
more
assurance
made
of
those
Trading
Jonks
that
Sail
to
Iapan
,
than
when
they
return
in
the
Northern
season
,
at
which
time
it
is
very
uncertain
to
wait
for
them
,
because
they
generally
return
late
in
the
Year
,
and
Our
Ships
can
scarce
stay
so
long
there
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
also
to
be
observ'd
,
that
if
the
Netherland
Ships
do
not
go
at
the
foremention'd
time
,
but
later
,
they
cannot
get
beyond
the
Cape
de
Sumber
,
and
no
likelihood
to
meet
with
any
Jonks
to
the
Southward
of
it
,
whereby
we
should
be
depriv'd
of
those
rich
Booties
,
that
is
to
be
had
out
of
the
Iapan
Jonks
;
of
which
their
Excellencies
make
mention
in
their
Orders
,
saying
,
And
since
the
richest
Prizes
are
to
be
had
out
of
the
Trading
Jonks
which
Sail
to
,
and
from
Iapan
,
therefore
it
is
requisite
that
you
use
your
chiefest
endeavors
about
them
,
and
send
out
expert
Cruisers
to
frequent
the
North
Passage
,
and
not
the
South
of
Cabo
de
Sumber
,
Sailing
quite
to
the
Iapan
Sea
.
Provided
this
Cruising
thus
order'd
,
with
hopes
to
take
something
,
could
be
perform'd
;
yet
there
are
no
reasons
to
perswade
us
to
it
,
for
the
uncertainties
,
if
it
must
be
perform'd
by
our
Ships
only
,
their
Excellencies
make
mention
of
in
these
words
:
We
put
it
to
your
consideration
,
if
it
would
not
be
convenient
to
take
two
or
three
Chinesy
Jonks
that
are
good
Sailers
(
which
perhaps
may
fall
into
your
hands
on
the
Coast
of
China
)
along
with
you
thither
,
thereby
to
deceive
the
Chineses
,
and
the
easier
take
their
Trading
Jonks
,
which
Our
Frigats
,
because
of
their
sluggish
Sailing
,
are
scarce
able
to
do
,
since
We
know
the
Chineses
commonly
out-Sail
them
.
About
this
the
Council
ought
chiefly
to
consider
,
if
We
had
best
undertake
so
uncertain
a
Design
this
Year
,
because
the
Fleet
would
not
only
be
much
weaken'd
thereby
,
but
also
abated
in
its
Power
and
Forces
,
when
it
should
go
against
the
Enemies
;
neither
would
they
esteem
nor
regard
us
so
much
,
as
if
we
had
all
our
Forces
together
;
and
we
should
also
thereby
be
bereav'd
of
our
nimblest
and
best
Ships
,
which
would
be
more
assisting
to
us
in
all
Affairs
,
than
the
biggest
.
It
may
also
happen
,
that
falling
on
so
many
things
together
,
nothing
might
be
effected
;
therefore
it
ought
to
be
consider'd
,
that
all
uncertain
Designs
which
cannot
be
perform'd
,
without
separating
the
Fleet
be
laid
aside
,
and
see
what
could
be
done
to
the
Enemy
with
our
whole
Fleet
together
,
and
accordingly
defer
the
sending
of
Ships
out
to
Cruise
up
and
down
the
Coast
;
the
rather
,
because
in
October
,
November
,
and
December
,
it
is
better
to
get
along
the
Shore
to
the
Northward
,
as
it
happen'd
to
us
the
last
Year
;
besides
,
their
Excellencies
themselves
have
little
hopes
this
Year
to
get
any
Jonks
that
come
from
Iapan
,
as
by
these
following
words
more
plainer
appear
,
speaking
of
this
concern
in
their
Advice
and
Orders
.
And
to
be
ready
so
soon
,
that
We
may
take
them
in
their
going
thither
,
is
not
to
be
done
from
hence
;
by
which
We
should
understand
,
that
all
other
Designs
ought
to
be
laid
aside
,
and
begin
first
with
Cruising
;
therefore
to
consider
what
number
of
Ships
We
shall
send
out
to
that
purpose
,
and
how
they
shall
be
Man'd
;
and
also
if
they
shall
put
into
the
Isles
of
Meaxima
,
Gotto
,
and
Koray
,
to
enquire
if
there
be
no
safe
Harbors
,
Bays
,
and
other
conveniencies
for
Ships
,
that
in
time
of
need
,
they
might
make
use
of
them
according
to
their
Excellencies
Order
,
if
it
may
be
done
without
prejudice
or
hinderance
.
But
it
is
again
to
be
consider'd
,
that
this
Enquiry
and
Cruising
cannot
be
done
both
in
one
season
;
and
likewise
to
be
suspected
,
that
our
Cruising
Ships
might
be
kept
in
the
Havens
aforemention'd
by
the
Chineses
;
yet
this
might
be
excus'd
in
Stormy
or
Tempestuous
Weather
;
however
,
We
ought
not
to
trust
our
Forces
in
their
Hands
;
also
that
Cruising
from
Hoksieu
,
they
might
by
Sayling
along
the
Shore
run
beyond
Cape
de
Sumber
,
nay
,
to
Nanking
,
to
see
for
convenient
Havens
and
Bays
,
for
the
getting
of
Wood
and
fresh
Water
,
of
which
in
bad
Weather
,
they
might
also
make
use
,
and
at
once
take
all
those
Jonks
which
they
could
meet
with
:
On
all
which
Proposals
,
they
resolv'd
and
agreed
as
follows
.
First
,
That
the
Admiral
in
person
,
according
to
his
request
,
should
go
to
Tayowan
,
with
the
Nut
▪
Tree
,
Vlaerdingen
,
Kogge
,
Sea-Hound
,
and
Ionker
,
there
to
enquire
concerning
all
Affairs
,
that
on
all
accidents
he
might
give
speedy
Order
:
If
the
Chineses
do
not
come
aboard
of
their
own
accords
,
he
shall
fire
some
Guns
leasurely
one
after
another
,
and
also
set
up
a
Chieuw
;
if
nothing
be
effected
that
way
,
to
send
the
two
Chinese
Hostages
,
brought
along
with
them
from
Batavia
,
(
if
they
can
get
no
Prisoners
)
ashore
with
Letters
;
by
whom
some
Questions
should
be
ask'd
,
viz.
For
whom
they
kept
their
Forts
and
Castles
in
Formosa
and
Tayowan
?
whether
for
themselves
,
or
joyntly
with
those
of
Ey
and
Quemuy
?
or
for
the
Tartars
,
as
being
their
Subjects
?
with
promises
,
if
they
should
truly
answer
them
,
that
then
the
Netherlanders
would
also
declare
their
Intentions
;
if
thus
they
obtain'd
their
desire
,
the
Admiral
shall
ask
them
to
send
some
of
their
People
along
with
him
to
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
at
the
Piscadores
,
with
promise
,
there
to
declare
his
Design
,
without
leaving
any
of
our
Men
as
Hostages
in
their
custody
.
If
they
are
not
inclin'd
thereto
,
the
Admiral
shall
do
what
time
and
convenience
shall
advise
him
to
:
For
the
performance
of
which
,
he
shall
only
spend
two
or
three
days
,
in
which
time
no
Hostility
shall
be
us'd
ashore
;
but
nevertheless
,
not
only
endeavor
to
make
Prize
of
all
Vessels
there
,
but
also
in
the
Piscadores
.
Concerning
the
second
Proposal
about
Cruising
for
the
Jonks
in
the
Iapan
Channel
,
It
is
thought
fit
that
it
be
undertaken
after
the
business
be
done
at
Hoksieu
,
if
they
are
not
prevented
by
receiving
satisfaction
for
their
sustain'd
Injuries
.
But
if
they
should
not
,
then
to
wave
their
Cruising
so
long
in
the
Southern
Mouson
,
but
return
to
the
Enemies
chief
Towns
and
Places
;
and
Sailing
to
the
North
with
the
whole
Fleet
,
do
all
the
Damage
possible
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
then
against
the
time
comes
,
to
send
the
Merchant
Ernest
Van
Hogenbook
as
Admiral
with
three
of
the
best
Sailers
,
Man'd
as
they
were
at
that
present
,
and
three
nimble
Jonks
(
if
they
could
be
Masters
of
so
many
betwixt
that
time
)
to
Cruise
beyond
Cabo
de
Sumber
,
nay
,
if
possible
,
as
far
as
Nanking
,
that
in
their
way
thither
,
they
might
seek
for
some
convenient
Bays
and
Harbors
wherein
Ships
might
be
safe
in
bad
Weather
,
and
be
furnish'd
with
Water
and
Wood.
Moreover
,
to
flie
up
and
down
in
thirty
two
and
thirty
three
Degrees
,
and
seize
on
all
Ships
they
could
light
upon
.
They
should
also
for
that
purpose
,
put
in
at
the
Isles
Meaxima
,
Gotto
,
and
Koray
,
provided
they
could
do
it
without
prejudice
,
according
to
their
Excellencies
Order
in
Batavia
:
In
performance
of
which
also
,
the
Cruisers
should
again
come
to
the
Fleet
,
either
at
Ey
,
Quemuy
,
or
Formosa
in
February
,
that
then
with
all
their
Forces
they
might
undertake
such
Adventures
as
should
be
thought
convenient
.
The
two
chief
Articles
aforemention'd
thus
agreed
on
,
it
was
also
thought
fit
,
after
their
former
refusal
,
to
Sail
with
the
foremention'd
Ships
from
Pedro
Blanko
to
Formosa
,
towards
the
Cape
of
Tankoya
,
so
to
reach
the
South
Harbor
of
Tayowan
,
and
Anchor
there
;
and
likewise
although
William
Volkerts
,
Admiral
for
the
Iapan
Merchants
,
had
purpos'd
with
his
Ships
to
proceed
on
his
Voyage
from
Pedro
Blanco
along
the
Coast
of
China
to
Iapan
;
yet
the
whole
Fleet
consisting
of
twenty
Sail
should
first
appear
in
sight
of
Formosa
▪
and
that
then
three
of
the
Iapan
Ships
should
go
on
without
the
Ankeveen
,
between
Formosa
and
the
Piscadores
,
and
the
Vice-Admiral
with
the
remaining
twelve
Ships
,
should
immediately
Sail
to
the
Piscadores
,
and
there
stay
and
expect
the
Admiral
with
his
five
Ships
;
but
if
bad
Weather
,
all
the
Men
of
War
should
go
to
the
Piscadores
,
and
the
three
Vessels
that
were
bound
for
Iapan
,
without
staying
any
longer
by
the
Fleet
,
proceed
on
their
Voyage
.
The
same
day
,
according
to
agreement
,
the
Admiral
set
Sail
with
his
five
Ships
,
the
Nut-Tree
,
Vlaerdingen
,
Kogge
,
Sea-Hound
,
and
Ionker
to
Formosa
,
towards
the
Cape
of
Tonkayo
,
from
thence
to
steer
for
the
South
Harbor
of
Tayowan
,
and
there
drop
Anchor
.
The
eighth
,
the
Sea-Hound
and
Ionker
return'd
from
their
fruitless
chasing
of
a
Jonk
,
since
the
sixt
,
which
in
calm
Weather
had
escap'd
them
,
taking
only
a
Chinese
Champan
,
in
which
the
Ionker
had
five
Men
wounded
,
and
the
Sea-Hound
one
.
The
Politick
Chineses
first
set
adrift
a
Pot
with
Arak
in
a
Tub
▪
and
afterwards
a
Chinese
Water-Vessel
,
on
which
stood
a
Cane
with
a
Letter
;
and
lastly
,
the
aforemention'd
Champan
,
which
was
taken
by
the
Netherlanders
,
but
the
Pot
with
Arak
the
Commanders
would
not
permit
the
Seamen
to
take
up
.
Whilst
the
Sea-hound
and
Ionker
were
yet
busie
chasing
the
foremention'd
Jonk
,
they
spy'd
another
under
Sail
,
toward
which
,
accompany'd
with
the
Vice-Admiral
and
his
whole
Squadron
,
they
made
with
all
the
Sail
they
could
possible
;
and
soon
after
the
Admirals
Sloop
was
put
out
Arm'd
with
six
Blunderbusses
,
and
other
Necessaries
of
War
,
and
Man'd
with
the
Boats
Crue
,
being
twelve
Soldiers
,
one
Ensign
,
and
a
Corporal
,
all
Commanded
by
his
Pilot.
In
the
taken
Jonk
,
which
on
the
tenth
was
brought
close
aboard
the
Admiral
,
they
found
seven
small
Guns
,
Sythes
,
Pikes
,
a
parcel
of
Fire-Balls
and
Arrows
,
and
likewise
good
store
of
Gun-Powder
and
other
Ammunition
;
the
rest
of
the
Lading
consisted
in
several
kinds
of
Wood.
The
Admiral
first
caus'd
some
of
the
Chineses
to
be
mildly
examin'd
,
then
threatning
,
that
if
they
would
not
speak
the
truth
,
they
should
die
for
it
;
to
which
purpose
a
Soldier
was
put
behind
one
of
them
with
a
naked
Sword
,
and
then
ask'd
,
To
what
intention
they
ply'd
there
,
yet
(
partly
supposing
,
that
they
would
not
confess
,
and
partly
,
because
the
Interpreters
could
not
well
understand
what
they
said
)
they
could
get
but
a
slender
account
from
them
;
but
that
which
they
agreed
in
most
was
,
that
they
belong'd
to
the
Tartar
,
and
with
twenty
Jonks
had
carry'd
Tartar
Soldiers
from
Canton
to
the
Island
Ainan
,
to
reinforce
the
Garrison
,
and
had
now
been
in
company
with
five
of
the
same
Jonks
in
their
way
towards
Canton
;
besides
,
they
made
mention
of
their
Pass
,
which
the
Vice-Roy
of
Canton
had
given
them
to
that
purpose
,
and
deliver'd
it
to
the
Netherlanders
,
which
were
not
able
to
understand
it
:
At
this
time
the
Admiral
was
about
the
Craeke
Deep
,
off
from
the
Makaw
Island
.
The
eleventh
,
the
Council
being
assembled
by
the
Admiral
,
caus'd
the
two
Commanders
of
the
taken
Jonks
,
nam'd
,
Onghing
,
and
Ongkeeyn
,
to
be
brought
before
them
and
examin'd
;
but
could
learn
nothing
from
them
,
but
what
agreed
with
that
which
their
People
had
told
two
days
before
,
viz.
that
they
had
carry'd
Soldiers
from
Canton
to
Ainan
,
and
were
now
on
their
return
;
and
reply'd
when
ask'd
,
That
Coxinga
had
been
dead
a
year
,
and
that
his
Son
Kimsia
had
the
chief
Command
in
Tayowan
and
Formosa
;
but
how
it
was
with
the
Wars
between
the
Tartars
and
Chineses
they
knew
not
.
When
ask'd
if
they
knew
the
Champan
taken
by
the
Netherlanders
of
the
second
instant
,
and
now
behind
the
Admiral
's
Stern
;
they
answer'd
,
after
having
see
it
,
Yes
,
and
that
it
belong'd
to
Canton
;
but
if
the
Jonk
to
which
it
belong'd
came
along
with
them
from
Ainan
,
they
could
not
resolve
.
The
Letter
which
they
found
also
in
the
said
Jonk
was
given
them
to
read
;
but
they
gave
another
construction
than
the
former
:
Neither
could
the
Hollanders
be
rightly
inform'd
of
the
Contents
,
because
their
Interpretors
could
not
explain
it
;
so
that
in
stead
of
satisfaction
,
they
found
themselves
more
perplex'd
than
before
.
Hereupon
the
Admiral
desir'd
the
Council
to
consider
if
these
shaven
Chineses
,
with
their
Jonk
and
Cargo
,
since
they
had
shew'd
no
manner
of
Hostility
to
the
Netherlanders
,
ought
to
be
clear'd
and
discharg'd
,
or
if
it
were
better
to
be
sure
by
taking
them
along
with
the
Fleet
to
Hoksieu
,
and
put
their
freedom
to
be
judg'd
by
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
Chief
Governors
there
;
or
if
by
tortures
,
they
should
make
a
farther
examination
.
Which
being
consulted
on
,
it
was
suppos'd
that
by
tortures
they
might
perhaps
draw
from
them
the
truth
,
and
what
the
Netherlanders
expected
,
viz.
That
they
were
of
Coxinga's
Party
,
and
Sail'd
with
false
Passes
,
and
yet
be
sent
out
by
the
Tartars
,
and
be
under
their
jurisdiction
,
whom
by
the
taking
of
these
Jonks
,
they
ought
no
ways
to
displease
;
the
more
,
because
their
Excellencies
Order
in
Batavia
,
concerning
the
taking
of
Jonks
,
was
not
specifi'd
to
relate
to
those
which
Sail'd
to
places
that
belong'd
to
the
Tartars
,
but
those
that
drove
a
Trade
to
Iapan
:
But
because
this
Jonk
thus
prepar'd
for
Piracy
was
much
suspected
,
and
also
the
rough
entertainment
which
they
had
from
the
small
Vessel
,
six
of
their
Men
being
Wounded
,
they
resolv'd
after
consideration
to
declare
the
Jonk
with
the
foremention'd
Goods
,
and
all
her
Men
free
Prize
,
and
carry
them
to
Hoksieu
,
there
to
make
further
inquiry
concerning
the
truth
.
This
being
told
them
,
they
seem'd
to
be
satisfi'd
,
only
fearing
at
their
return
to
be
taken
by
Coxinga's
Jonks
.
In
the
Morning
about
Day-break
,
the
Fleet
had
the
North-Point
of
Ilha
dos
Viados
,
or
the
Island
Lemas
North
and
by
West
,
two
Leagues
and
a
half
from
them
.
About
Noon
,
the
Nut-Tree
,
Cogge
,
Zierikzee
,
Overveen
,
Naerden
,
and
Mars
,
came
at
the
firing
of
some
Guns
,
from
the
Admiral
to
an
Anchor
,
on
the
North-side
of
Lemas
,
within
Cannon
shot
of
the
Shore
.
A
good
distance
behind
the
Admiral
,
they
saw
the
Bucksloot
and
Nieuwendam
also
lying
at
Anchor
.
So
on
the
twenty
ninth
,
the
Admiral
came
with
ten
Ships
safe
to
an
Anchor
,
in
the
Road
of
Hoksieu
;
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
were
order'd
to
Sail
to
the
Bay
of
Tenhay
,
and
the
Good
Fortune
soon
after
sent
notice
of
her
arrival
by
Letters
to
the
Governor
of
the
Castle
Minjazeen
,
lying
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Hoksieu
;
and
likewise
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
General
Lipovi
.
The
twentieth
of
October
,
after
long
stay
,
and
many
Consultations
,
concerning
the
Commencing
the
War
against
the
Coxingans
,
the
Vice-Admiral
Huibert
de
Laresse
,
and
Hogenbook
came
aboard
the
Admiral
again
at
Soanchefoe
,
with
a
Letter
from
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
containing
these
words
.
Singlamong's
Letter
to
the
Admiral
▪
YOu
are
come
hither
from
a
remote
Countrey
,
with
mighty
Ships
,
to
serve
Our
Emperor
,
which
is
a
certain
Sign
of
your
good
Inclinations
.
How
shall
We
return
Kindnesses
sufficient
to
such
your
Deserts
?
It
is
needless
to
shew
Thankfulness
for
the
small
Trisles
sent
you
.
You
write
to
have
it
Seal'd
,
what
hath
pass'd
between
us
:
But
how
can
I
possibly
do
it
?
because
you
(
if
it
be
onely
Written
in
Our
Language
)
cannot
understand
it
.
Therefore
I
desire
you
to
let
the
Business
of
the
War
be
written
in
Paper
,
both
in
the
Dutch
and
Chinese
Tongues
,
and
send
it
to
Me
,
that
I
may
also
rightly
apprehend
it
.
When
We
together
shall
have
regain'd
the
Isles
of
Ay
and
Quemuy
,
We
will
joyn
Our
Ionks
and
Forces
to
your
Ships
,
to
set
upon
Tayowan
,
and
so
utterly
root
out
their
whole
Party
.
It
is
most
true
,
that
Our
Emperor
will
requite
the
good
Service
which
you
have
done
to
this
Empire
,
by
permitting
you
a
free
Trade
;
for
I
and
the
General
Lipovi
will
write
expresly
about
it
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
The
Ionk
which
you
desire
to
carry
News
to
Batavia
,
shall
be
sent
you
,
when
you
please
to
advise
Us
,
whether
you
will
have
it
Mann'd
with
Tartars
or
Hollanders
:
We
desire
you
to
employ
none
of
your
Ships
in
it
,
that
your
Forces
may
not
be
weakned
,
because
they
will
be
wanting
in
the
War
.
If
you
please
,
We
desire
you
to
stay
a
little
longer
before
you
depart
;
for
I
expect
an
Answer
from
Lipovi
,
which
so
soon
as
I
have
,
We
will
appoint
the
day
.
This
is
in
short
an
Answer
to
your
Letter
;
for
all
things
cannot
so
well
be
express'd
on
Paper
.
Written
in
the
second
Year
of
the
Emperor
Conghi
,
the
ninth
Moon
,
and
the
nineteenth
Day
.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
according
to
the
Vice-Roys
Request
,
the
Articles
and
Agreement
were
written
in
Chinese
and
Dutch
,
on
Flower'd
Paper
,
and
both
Sign'd
and
Seal'd
by
the
Admiral
and
Secretary
,
with
the
Companies
Seal
in
Red
Wax
,
and
sent
ashore
about
Noon
by
the
Merchant
Ernest
Hoogenhoek
,
who
was
also
commanded
to
request
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
would
in
like
manner
Seal
that
for
the
Netherlanders
with
his
Seal
,
and
return
it
with
him
.
The
Articles
were
these
.
-
I.
There
shall
be
an
inviolable
League
between
us
and
the
Subjects
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
of
China
and
Tartary
.
-
II.
Faithfully
to
assist
one
another
against
the
Coxingans
,
our
Enemies
,
till
they
are
brought
under
Subjection
.
-
III.
That
Writings
shall
be
deliver'd
on
both
sides
concerning
the
Flags
and
Colours
,
whereby
to
distinguish
each
other
from
the
Enemy
.
-
IV.
That
the
Expedition
against
the
Enemy
shall
be
hastned
on
both
Parties
.
-
V.
That
the
Emperors
Ionks
and
Vessels
shall
be
under
Our
Flags
,
and
as
Ours
divided
into
three
Squadrons
,
shall
keep
under
them
,
till
their
coming
to
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
that
when
Our
Ships
,
which
draw
more
Water
,
cannot
come
near
the
Shore
,
We
may
run
with
the
Ionks
into
the
Havens
;
to
which
purpose
,
We
desire
Chinese
Pilots
.
-
VI.
That
We
Land
and
set
upon
the
Enemy
together
.
-
VII
.
That
the
East-India
Company
shall
drive
a
Free
and
unmolested
Trade
in
China
and
Tartary
,
and
all
other
his
Imperial
Majesties
Countreys
,
for
ever
;
but
the
disposing
of
those
Goods
which
We
brought
along
with
Us
,
shall
be
referr'd
till
with
joynt
Forces
We
have
conquer'd
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
.
-
VIII
.
That
when
We
have
subdu'd
those
Isles
,
upon
Our
Request
We
may
take
Possession
of
one
of
them
,
or
any
other
thereabouts
,
which
may
be
convenient
for
Us
,
to
keep
a
Garrison
,
to
defend
Us
from
Assaults
of
the
Pyrates
.
-
IX
.
That
on
the
Conquest
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
your
Highness
Ionks
and
Forces
shall
Sail
with
Us
to
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
and
upon
Conquering
of
those
Places
,
deliver
them
with
all
the
Forts
and
Castles
,
and
what
is
found
in
them
,
into
Our
Possession
,
that
We
may
inhabit
that
Countrey
,
as
formerly
.
-
X.
That
the
Vice-Roy
shall
accommodate
Us
with
a
good
Ionk
,
which
we
may
send
with
Information
to
Batavia
.
-
XI
.
That
his
Highness
also
take
care
that
all
this
be
approv'd
of
,
and
confirm'd
by
the
Emperor
in
Peking
,
and
a
Grant
thereof
procur'd
under
his
Imperial
Majesties
Signet
,
to
the
Hollanders
.
About
these
Articles
,
as
the
Admiral
was
inform'd
by
Letters
of
the
twenty
third
from
Nobel
and
Hoogenhoek
,
the
Vice-Roy
made
great
scruple
,
saying
,
That
he
could
not
sign
them
,
before
he
had
made
the
General
Lipovi
,
and
the
Emperors
Deputies
in
Chinchieu
,
acquainted
with
the
seventh
and
eighth
Articles
,
and
had
their
Approbation
concerning
them
,
which
at
farthest
within
two
or
three
days
,
on
the
Word
of
a
King
,
should
be
perform'd
;
to
which
purpose
he
had
already
sent
the
foremention'd
Articles
,
written
by
the
Netherlanders
in
form
of
an
Agreement
,
by
Post
to
Chinchieu
.
And
likewise
the
other
Articles
,
especially
that
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
which
upon
the
taking
of
it
with
joynt
Forces
,
should
be
left
in
possession
of
the
Netherlanders
,
was
already
granted
without
contradiction
by
the
Vice-Roy
.
Nay
,
he
had
protested
to
them
,
That
upon
the
taking
of
Ay
and
Quemuy
,
the
free
and
unmolested
Trade
through
all
the
Empire
of
China
should
not
onely
be
granted
to
the
Hollanders
for
a
few
years
,
but
for
ever
,
for
which
he
would
stand
oblig'd
;
onely
he
desir'd
them
to
stay
the
foremention'd
three
or
four
days
,
as
we
said
;
when
they
answering
,
told
the
Vice-Roy
,
That
in
that
Point
they
could
not
satisfie
his
desire
;
but
that
one
thing
or
other
thereof
must
be
Seal'd
:
He
again
repeated
what
he
declar'd
before
.
The
twenty
third
the
Admiral
sent
Lairesse
,
and
the
Rere-Admiral
Bartholomew
Verwei
ashore
,
with
Order
to
go
with
Nobel
and
Hoogenhoek
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
desire
him
to
Sign
and
Seal
the
Covenant
for
performance
of
all
those
foremention'd
Articles
,
and
also
for
that
of
the
Free
Trade
,
which
his
Highness
had
granted
;
and
then
declare
to
him
,
That
the
Hollanders
would
at
present
be
satisfied
with
it
,
and
stay
the
limited
three
or
four
days
for
the
granting
of
that
Article
concerning
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
;
but
that
in
the
mean
time
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
hasten
the
sending
of
the
Jonk
which
was
to
be
dispatch'd
for
Batavia
.
The
twenty
sixth
the
Vlaerdingen
,
Nut-tree
,
Tertolen
,
Naerden
,
Mars
,
Zierikzee
,
Flushing
,
and
the
Cogge
,
being
under
the
Rere-Admiral
Bartholomew
Verwei
his
Squadron
,
set
Sail
from
before
the
River
Soanchieuw
,
steering
directly
for
Cape
Tsombou
.
The
twenty
seventh
a
Servant
came
with
the
Interpreter
Melman
from
his
Highness
Singlamong
,
who
had
himself
been
with
the
General
Lipovi
,
and
brought
the
long-expected
Seal'd
Agreement
;
as
also
two
Letters
,
one
from
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
another
from
the
General
.
The
Conditions
aforesaid
were
to
this
effect
.
SInglamong
Chief
Commander
,
and
King
of
the
Territory
of
Fokien
,
hath
concluded
in
his
Council
as
followeth
.
Singlamong's
Jonks
shall
carry
a
black
Flag
,
in
the
midst
of
which
shall
stand
a
red
Full-Moon
.
Matthithel'avia
,
Governor
in
Soanchieuw
,
a
yellow
Flag
with
a
white
Pennon
:
The
Jonks
under
his
Command
,
a
white
Flag
,
and
a
red
Moon
:
His
Mandarins
,
a
green
Flag
,
with
a
red
Moon
,
and
a
white
Pennon
.
Tonganpek
,
a
black
Flag
,
and
a
white
Pennon
:
His
Officers
,
a
black
Flag
,
with
a
Silver
Moon
.
Soensinpek
,
a
black
Flag
,
and
a
red
Pennon
.
Iantoetek
,
a
black
Flag
,
with
a
yellow
Pennon
.
Loylavia
,
a
green
Flag
,
with
a
Silver
Moon
in
it
:
His
Officers
,
a
green
Vane
,
with
a
red
Moon
,
and
a
white
Pennon
.
Thelavia
,
a
green
Flag
,
with
a
red
Moon
,
and
a
black
Pennon
:
His
Officers
,
a
green
Flag
,
with
a
red
Moon
,
and
red
Pennon
.
Yoejoeng
,
a
green
Flag
,
with
a
red
Moon
,
and
a
white
Pennon
.
The
Holland
Ships
shall
set
Sail
from
hence
with
Our
Jonks
:
The
smallest
,
and
those
that
draw
least
Water
,
coming
before
the
Enemies
Countrey
,
shall
run
up
into
the
Harbors
;
and
the
greatest
Ships
,
as
likewise
Our
biggest
Jonks
,
shall
follow
.
If
the
Holland
Ships
,
or
Ours
,
be
in
any
danger
,
they
shall
not
desert
,
but
each
be
ready
to
assist
the
other
as
much
as
possible
.
We
promise
therefore
to
be
faithful
,
as
People
of
one
Heart
ought
to
be
;
and
from
hence
forward
no
Hostility
shall
be
shewn
on
our
Part
to
the
Hollanders
.
Tonganpek
shall
also
set
out
two
convenient
Vessels
,
furnish'd
with
experienc'd
Sea-men
,
which
shall
sail
before
the
Holland
Ships
,
and
be
at
their
Service
.
Likewise
he
shall
furnish
the
Hollanders
with
three
good
Pilots
,
that
understand
and
know
this
Channel
,
which
also
shall
serve
the
Hollanders
.
When
they
set
Sail
from
hence
with
Our
Jonks
,
they
shall
keep
together
,
till
they
see
if
the
Enemy
with
his
Sea-Forces
will
come
out
to
meet
Us
:
If
not
,
Our
Ships
shall
with
the
Hollanders
come
to
an
Anchor
at
the
Cape
of
Laetjen
,
which
shall
be
the
Station
where
the
Jonks
of
Our
Kingdom
shall
meet
,
and
from
thence
besiege
the
Enemies
Forts
and
Islands
by
Sea
,
when
Singlamong
shall
give
Order
what
his
People
are
to
do
when
they
come
ashore
.
The
Hollanders
shall
the
day
before
receive
a
Letter
from
Singlamong
,
when
they
shall
set
Sail
from
hence
.
After
the
Conquering
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
the
Hollanders
shall
by
Our
Emperor
be
accepted
as
Subjects
,
and
his
Imperial
Majesty
shall
acknowledge
their
faithful
Assistance
,
and
grant
them
their
Requests
,
which
I
and
Lipovi
promise
with
all
speed
to
procure
,
when
once
We
have
seen
the
Valour
of
the
Hollanders
.
Furthermore
,
you
may
sell
those
Merchandizes
which
you
have
here
aboard
in
that
Ship
which
lies
in
the
Hoksieu
:
But
since
the
time
is
short
that
the
Ships
must
Sail
against
the
Enemy
,
it
will
be
better
that
the
Goods
be
reposited
in
Hoksieu
,
and
the
sale
thereof
deferr'd
till
We
shall
have
conquer'd
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
:
Yet
if
you
will
sell
any
thing
before
,
you
may
,
it
being
freely
permitted
.
Our
Tartar
Jonks
shall
all
have
a
black
Circle
in
their
Sails
,
in
which
shall
stand
a
black
Character
.
This
We
have
Seal'd
with
Our
Royal
Signet
:
In
the
second
Year
of
the
Emperor
Conghi
,
the
ninth
Moon
.
The
Letter
writ
to
the
Admiral
by
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
was
to
this
purpose
.
THe
last
Year
you
were
sent
hither
from
the
King
of
Batavia
,
and
came
with
your
Ships
before
Hoksieu
,
and
have
acquainted
by
Letters
and
Word
of
mouth
,
That
you
come
to
serve
Our
Empire
,
and
assist
Us
against
Coxinga
,
which
We
have
already
made
known
to
his
Majesty
at
Peking
.
:
And
seeing
you
resolve
to
be
fully
satisfied
and
reveng'd
to
the
height
for
all
the
Losses
you
have
sustain'd
,
and
never
to
desist
until
you
have
utterly
extirpated
those
Pyrates
,
therefore
We
have
been
the
more
earnest
in
Our
Sollicitation
:
And
since
you
are
come
hither
again
this
Year
to
the
same
purpose
,
to
joyn
with
Us
,
We
have
read
your
Letter
,
which
We
receiv'd
some
days
since
,
concerning
the
War
,
with
the
Government
and
Order
thereof
,
which
We
shall
observe
when
We
come
to
engage
with
the
Enemy
;
but
We
find
thereby
,
that
you
make
more
Proposals
than
the
last
Year
,
and
those
such
as
I
and
Lipovi
(
though
Chief
Governors
of
this
Territory
)
cannot
conclude
on
,
before
we
have
made
it
known
to
the
Emperor
,
and
receiv'd
his
Approbation
.
As
to
what
concerns
those
things
for
which
We
have
receiv'd
Orders
and
Command
from
the
Emperor
to
conclude
with
you
heretofore
,
We
have
sent
you
in
this
Letter
,
and
they
shall
also
be
strictly
observ'd
by
Us.
The
Letter
from
the
General
was
to
this
purpose
.
Lipovi
General
of
the
Tartars
in
the
Territory
of
Fokien
,
to
the
Admiral
of
the
Hollanders
,
sends
Greeting
.
TWo
days
since
I
receiv'd
Singlamong's
and
your
Letter
concerning
the
Agreement
to
be
concluded
between
you
and
Us
,
which
I
have
strictly
perus'd
;
but
finding
some
weighty
Articles
in
it
,
I
thought
it
not
convenient
to
answer
your
Proposals
.
It
is
true
,
I
am
plac'd
by
the
Emperor
here
as
Chief
Commander
;
yet
I
am
not
impower'd
to
treat
about
such
Affairs
,
according
to
my
desire
;
but
must
first
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
it
,
and
expect
his
Confirmation
:
But
I
have
very
well
understood
your
desire
,
and
you
must
expect
an
Answer
to
your
Business
from
the
Court
at
Peking
,
whither
I
have
already
sent
a
Letter
.
As
to
your
going
with
Our
Ships
to
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
Singlamong
will
acquaint
you
with
Our
Intentions
,
and
give
●…ou
order
concerning
all
things
else
.
You
have
inclos'd
in
your
Letter
the
Agreement
We
have
mention'd
,
viz.
That
after
the
Conquering
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
Our
Fleet
and
Forces
shall
sail
with
yours
to
Tayowan
;
and
likewise
that
here
in
Hoksieu
,
or
elsewhere
,
a
Place
shall
be
granted
wherein
you
may
drive
a
Trade
;
I
have
also
written
about
it
to
the
Court
at
Peking
,
from
whence
We
expect
a
sudden
Answer
,
which
so
soon
as
We
receive
,
We
will
send
you
,
together
with
the
Emperors
Pleasure
concerning
your
last
Articles
.
You
request
also
three
Pilots
,
which
Singlamong
will
dispatch
to
you
.
Here
inclos'd
I
send
you
an
Express
of
the
Flags
in
those
Ships
which
shall
go
out
of
this
River
,
to
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
by
which
they
may
be
distinguish'd
.
Santokquon
,
Lipovi's
Admiral
,
shall
carry
a
blue
Flag
,
with
a
black
Moon
,
and
a
white
Pennon
.
Cheytinquon
,
a
black
Flag
,
with
a
Moon
Argent
.
a
green
Flag
,
with
a
red
Moon
.
Schuluwan
,
General
of
the
Militia
,
a
red
Flag
,
with
a
black
Moon
.
Captain
Yoeloewan
,
a
white
Flag
,
with
a
sable
Moon
.
Captain
Ian
Sumpin
,
a
green
Flag
.
Captain
Goo
Sumpin
,
a
black
Flag
,
and
a
blue
Pennon
.
This
Seal'd
Writing
,
being
compar'd
with
that
sent
by
the
Netherlanders
to
his
Highness
,
to
be
Seal'd
by
him
,
was
found
to
differ
in
the
principal
Articles
,
viz.
The
taking
possession
of
the
Isles
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
was
not
mention'd
,
but
left
out
.
No
mention
was
also
made
,
That
if
they
conquer'd
,
then
they
would
go
with
them
to
Tayowan
and
Formosa
.
Concerning
the
Free
Trade
through
the
whole
Empire
,
and
also
to
get
the
Emperor
to
ratifie
their
Agreement
,
they
express'd
thus
:
That
upon
the
Conquering
the
Isles
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
the
Hollanders
should
be
receiv'd
into
the
Emperors
Subjection
,
and
that
his
Majesty
should
acknowledge
their
Assistance
,
and
grant
their
Request
,
to
which
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
would
be
means
that
it
should
be
perform'd
.
Besides
,
although
the
King
and
Councils
Writing
agreed
for
the
most
part
with
that
of
the
Hollanders
,
yet
they
had
inserted
many
new
things
,
about
the
carrying
of
their
Flags
,
and
other
unnecessary
Matters
.
The
last
Exception
was
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Letter
was
sign'd
with
his
Seal
;
but
Lipovi's
was
not
.
The
Admiral
Bort
,
in
Answer
to
their
Highnesses
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
writ
back
,
with
an
Account
of
what
Flags
and
Colours
the
Netherlanders
us'd
to
carry
,
and
should
carry
in
that
Expedition
,
as
follows
.
BEsides
the
Letter
from
your
Highness
and
the
General
Lipovi
,
I
also
receiv'd
yesterday
the
Result
made
in
your
Highness
Assembly
about
Our
Business
,
in
which
we
are
permitted
to
sell
those
Commodities
at
this
time
onely
which
We
brought
along
with
Us
,
being
but
few
,
and
such
as
Captain
Nobel
can
at
any
time
give
your
Highness
an
Inventory
of
:
We
accept
of
this
Grant
,
provided
it
may
be
forthwith
publish'd
,
as
well
here
in
Soanchieuw
,
as
Hoksieu
,
and
made
known
to
the
People
by
divulging
the
Proclamation
;
and
that
Captain
Nobel
may
go
about
it
to
Hoksieu
,
and
there
at
his
coming
open
his
Cargoes
,
and
expose
the
Goods
to
sale
.
And
though
this
be
but
a
small
Requital
for
the
great
Service
which
We
intend
to
do
,
yet
We
will
firmly
hope
and
believe
,
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
hereafter
will
not
refuse
to
grant
us
a
Free
Trade
for
ever
,
through
his
whole
Empire
,
it
being
onely
what
agrees
with
his
Royal
Bounty
,
to
requite
all
such
who
to
their
great
Charge
come
to
his
Service
.
We
declare
,
That
Our
Fleet
of
Ships
stands
Our
Masters
in
above
a
hundred
thousand
Taile
to
fit
out
,
and
forty
thousand
Taile
a
Month
to
maintain
:
That
Fleet
which
return'd
last
Year
with
ill
success
to
Batavia
,
cost
also
a
great
Sum
of
Money
,
which
your
Highness
must
needs
be
sensible
of
,
and
likewise
what
damage
We
sustain'd
by
the
loss
of
two
Ships
that
came
to
his
Imperial
Majesties
Service
.
If
therefore
the
Sale
of
those
few
Goods
which
We
have
brought
along
with
Us
,
can
make
any
satisfaction
for
the
great
Charges
which
We
have
already
been
at
,
We
leave
to
your
Highness
consideration
.
Therefore
We
cannot
but
be
still
importunate
in
our
first
Request
,
That
the
Free
Trade
may
be
ratified
to
Us
for
ever
through
the
whole
Empire
,
and
Writings
seal'd
in
confirmation
thereof
.
But
as
concerning
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
upon
whose
Conquest
We
desire
some
adjacent
Isle
to
plant
in
;
and
also
about
your
Sailing
with
Us
from
thence
to
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
and
surrendring
that
Countrey
upon
the
retaking
of
it
to
Us
,
your
Highness
makes
no
mention
;
neither
of
the
Article
to
procure
Us
Letters
from
the
Emperor
for
the
confirming
all
things
.
Yet
We
are
confident
that
your
Highness
will
be
so
favorable
as
to
procure
what
We
so
oft
and
so
long
have
requested
;
upon
which
account
We
are
ready
and
willing
to
venture
Our
Lives
and
Fortunes
for
the
Emperor
,
and
use
Our
uttermost
Endeavors
to
ruine
that
avaritious
and
insulting
Pyrate
,
so
We
stand
ready
to
joyn
Our
Forces
with
yours
,
desiring
all
celerity
in
the
Expedition
,
and
that
the
time
for
Our
setting
Sail
from
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
may
be
appointed
and
publish'd
,
because
the
time
limited
for
Us
to
be
there
,
by
Our
General
and
Council
,
is
already
past
.
There
are
yet
some
Prisoners
of
Ours
,
whom
We
desire
your
Highness
to
remember
,
and
to
send
them
to
Us
,
if
you
hear
where
they
are
,
or
find
them
.
In
Canton
,
as
We
understand
,
are
two
of
Our
Men
,
that
went
over
to
the
Enemy
,
which
We
desire
may
be
sent
fetter'd
to
Us
,
because
such
as
are
unfaithful
to
their
Trust
,
as
the
worst
of
Men
,
should
suffer
by
condign
Punishment
.
The
Flags
and
Colours
which
your
Highness
Fleet
shall
carry
in
this
Our
intended
Expedition
,
We
are
sufficiently
inform'd
of
their
differences
by
your
Highness
▪
Ours
also
you
may
be
pleas'd
to
take
notice
of
,
here
inclos'd
.
From
the
good
Ship
the
Nut-Tree
,
the
twenty
seventh
of
October
1663
.
from
Soanchieuw
.
Balthasar
Bort
.
The
Hollanders
Colours
,
when
joyn'd
with
the
Tartars
,
shall
be
as
follows
.
First
,
All
the
Vanes
and
Flags
which
constantly
flow
from
their
Ships
,
are
Red
,
White
,
and
Blue
.
When
a
white
Ensign
appears
on
the
Stern
,
and
a
Gun
is
fir'd
,
it
signifies
the
calling
of
a
General
Council
:
This
Ensign
also
signifies
Peace
,
as
the
Red
War
,
and
the
beginning
of
a
Fight
.
At
the
putting
on
of
a
red
,
white
,
and
blue
Pennon
from
the
Admirals
Ship
,
all
the
Ships
must
follow
him
.
The
Admirals
Captain
shall
carry
a
green
Flag
,
in
which
on
the
upper
end
near
the
Staff
stands
a
gilded
Lion
with
a
Bunch
of
Arrows
in
his
Paws
.
The
several
Inferior
Officers
shall
be
distinguish'd
by
their
several
Colours
of
Red
,
Blue
,
Yellow
,
and
Green
.
The
Rere-Admiral
shall
carry
a
blue
Ensign
,
with
a
Lion
near
the
Staff
;
and
his
Inferior
Officers
Watchet
,
Blue
,
White
,
and
Yellow
Colours
.
All
other
Martial
Officers
shall
carry
their
Colours
mingled
,
by
which
,
together
with
their
Sails
and
Yards
,
they
may
very
well
be
distinguish'd
from
the
Tartars
.
The
second
of
November
,
Constantine
Nobel
came
from
Soanchieuw
aboard
the
Admiral
,
and
brought
an
Answer
from
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
in
which
the
time
of
their
setting
Sail
,
and
all
other
things
were
mention'd
,
as
appears
by
the
following
Contents
.
IN
the
tenth
Moon
,
the
first
day
,
I
have
given
Order
to
the
Agent
Nobel
to
tell
the
Holland
Admiral
,
That
Our
Tartar
Jonks
shall
set
Sail
out
of
the
River
Soanchefoe
on
the
ninth
of
this
Our
tenth
Moon
,
and
shall
ride
close
by
the
Hollanders
in
the
Haven
of
Schoeni
,
and
if
Wind
and
Weather
serve
,
to
set
forth
with
your
Ships
the
same
day
,
and
set
Sail
to
the
Bay
of
Wettauw
.
Let
five
of
your
best
Sailers
,
that
draw
least
Water
,
go
before
with
Our
nimblest
Jonks
,
and
so
run
into
the
Haven
of
Wettauw
;
and
the
remaining
ten
Ships
,
with
Our
great
Jonks
,
Anchor
in
the
Mouth
of
the
Harbor
.
If
We
should
meet
with
any
of
the
Enemies
Jonks
in
the
Bay
of
Wettauw
,
as
also
in
the
Haven
of
Kinsakia
,
as
We
may
expect
,
let
us
joyntly
assail
them
.
Concerning
your
Landing
on
the
Enemies
Coasts
,
Bethetok
and
I
have
resolv'd
about
it
,
which
must
be
known
onely
to
us
two
;
but
We
will
give
you
timely
notice
thereof
.
I
have
order'd
the
Agent
to
bring
me
the
List
of
the
Merchandises
which
you
have
brought
along
with
you
,
and
I
will
send
them
by
him
to
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu
,
with
Orders
to
him
to
sell
them
in
Publick
,
to
which
purpose
the
[
](A36730-e50060-b)a
a
An
Officer
belonging
to
the
City
.
Conbon
will
be
very
serviceable
.
Nobel
also
brought
a
Letter
from
the
General
Lipovi
,
in
answer
to
that
which
the
Admiral
had
sent
to
him
,
containing
the
following
Lines
.
THe
twenty
ninth
of
this
ninth
Moon
I
receiv'd
your
Letter
,
and
perus'd
the
Contents
of
it
,
taking
notice
of
the
several
distinctions
of
the
Hollanders
Flags
and
Colours
,
which
We
have
approv'd
,
and
at
this
instant
acquainted
Our
Officers
with
,
and
order'd
them
to
govern
themselves
accordingly
.
You
are
here
sent
from
your
King
in
Batavia
,
with
your
Ships
,
to
assist
and
sail
with
us
to
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
:
Therefore
We
believe
that
you
will
shew
your
Valour
,
in
setting
upon
the
Enemies
Countreys
and
Vessels
,
that
when
they
are
Conquer'd
,
you
may
return
with
Honor
to
Batavia
,
and
there
give
an
Account
of
your
Adventures
to
your
King
,
That
here
you
have
obtain'd
your
long
wish'd
for
Desire
of
Free
Trade
,
for
which
you
have
come
hither
two
Years
.
You
write
that
We
should
send
you
Letters
of
Assurance
,
that
you
might
for
ever
Trade
through
all
this
Empire
,
besides
the
appointing
you
convenient
Houses
and
Places
;
which
is
not
possible
to
be
granted
,
till
we
are
impower'd
from
his
Majesty
at
Peking
,
to
whom
I
have
already
writ
concerning
it
,
who
by
this
time
understands
your
Requests
:
But
as
for
those
Wares
which
you
have
brought
with
you
,
you
may
dispose
thereof
at
your
pleasure
.
But
after
the
Conquest
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
when
you
shall
return
with
Us
again
to
Hoksieu
,
We
shall
by
that
time
have
,
We
hope
,
a
pleasing
Answer
to
all
your
other
desires
,
from
the
Emperor
.
You
propose
also
,
That
if
any
of
your
Countrey-men
,
being
Prisoners
with
the
Enemy
,
should
fall
into
Our
Hands
,
we
would
not
kill
them
;
which
We
not
onely
promise
,
but
further
also
,
that
We
will
send
them
to
you
;
and
to
that
purpose
I
have
already
strictly
commanded
both
My
Officers
and
Soldiers
.
The
day
on
which
the
Ships
shall
set
Sail
with
Our
Jonks
,
Singlamong
will
privately
advise
you
.
The
eleventh
the
Admiral
Sail'd
out
of
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Soanchieuw
,
and
with
three
Ships
,
viz.
the
Nut-Tree
,
Cinnamon-Tree
,
and
Yonker
,
he
came
to
the
Cape
of
Sombou
,
although
not
followd
by
the
Tartar
Jonks
.
The
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
,
who
had
since
the
twenty
sixth
lain
in
the
River
Soanchefoe
,
set
Sail
also
from
thence
with
three
Ships
,
the
Vlaerdingen
,
Naerden
,
and
Sea-hound
.
The
thirteenth
the
Admiral
was
inform'd
by
Letters
from
Tonganpek
,
That
his
Jonks
were
the
day
before
come
out
of
the
River
of
Soanchefoe
,
into
the
Bay
of
Schoeni
;
and
that
Morning
a
Letter
was
brought
to
him
from
the
Admiral
Matitoe
(
who
three
days
before
was
gone
to
the
Cape
of
Wattauw
)
in
which
he
was
advis'd
,
That
he
should
be
with
all
the
Jonks
of
the
Realm
at
Wattauw
on
the
fourteenth
day
of
that
Moon
,
and
also
acquaint
the
Holland
Admiral
with
it
,
that
he
might
Sail
thither
with
his
Ships
.
According
to
this
Advice
from
Tonganpek
,
and
also
perceiving
the
Jonks
sailing
before
,
the
Admiral
set
sail
with
fourteen
Ships
from
the
Cape
of
Sombou
to
that
of
Puthay
,
behind
which
he
came
to
an
Anchor
about
the
Evening
,
in
nine
Fathom
Water
.
Here
Iacob
Gommers
,
Commander
of
the
Zierikzee
,
came
aboard
the
Admiral
,
bringing
with
him
one
of
the
Dutch
Prisoners
,
call'd
Maurice
Ianzen
Vis
,
born
in
Mauritius-Isle
,
who
not
long
before
was
taken
by
the
Enemy
Coxingans
,
and
by
them
sent
to
the
Netherlanders
:
He
also
deliver'd
the
Admiral
a
Letter
from
the
Enemy
,
dated
the
tenth
Instant
,
written
by
Summimpesiou
,
otherwise
call'd
Sioubontok
,
the
second
or
next
Person
to
the
young
Coxin
Kimsia
,
who
had
the
Supreme
Command
over
the
Isles
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
and
other
Islands
lying
thereabouts
.
The
Letter
was
to
this
effect
.
Summimpesiou
,
alias
Sioubontok
,
Commander
and
Governor
of
Quemuy
,
sends
this
Letter
to
the
Chief
Commander
of
the
Holland
Fleet.
YOu
have
understood
and
know
,
that
Coxinga
two
Years
ago
conquer'd
Tayowan
,
which
formerly
was
his
Native
Countrey
.
This
was
done
because
he
was
forc'd
to
provide
a
Settlement
and
strong
Fortress
for
his
Soldiers
,
which
he
us'd
in
his
War
against
the
Tartar
.
And
two
Years
since
Coxinga
coming
to
Formosa
,
at
Sakkam
,
Iacob
Valencyn
surrendred
upon
these
Articles
,
That
the
Hollanders
should
be
alotted
a
Place
in
Sakkam
,
or
elsewhere
,
to
go
on
with
their
Trade
,
and
settle
their
Factory
in
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
Tartars
,
they
are
very
much
disabled
,
and
their
Forces
so
broken
,
that
they
have
lost
the
Territories
Huquan
and
Nanquin
;
therefore
they
have
desir'd
you
to
make
War
upon
Us
with
your
Ships
,
as
We
are
inform'd
;
which
We
fear
not
,
having
Soldiers
enough
,
all
indisputably
valiant
:
As
for
your
Ships
,
they
are
very
large
,
but
draw
a
great
deal
of
Water
;
so
that
they
cannot
penetrate
the
River
,
but
must
always
live
at
Sea
.
You
also
know
very
well
,
that
when
We
were
in
Tayowan
We
were
stor'd
with
Soldiers
,
and
Ammunition
;
therefore
have
a
care
of
your selves
,
that
these
Eastern
Tartars
deceive
you
not
;
for
they
are
cowardly
and
deceitful
,
as
you
perhaps
will
find
too
soon
,
when
you
shall
see
,
that
in
the
Battel
,
and
in
the
greatest
need
,
they
will
forsake
you
,
shifting
basely
for
themselves
:
But
admit
they
should
stand
stoutly
,
they
will
always
be
cavilling
;
sometimes
they
will
pretend
,
that
you
have
not
assisted
them
as
you
ought
,
but
that
in
all
their
Engagements
they
were
forc'd
to
resist
Coxinga's
Forces
alone
:
Nay
,
if
you
should
conquer
us
,
which
we
no
ways
fear
,
they
will
never
grant
you
a
setled
Factory
;
for
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
have
assur'd
Us
,
That
the
Hollanders
should
never
obtain
a
Free
Trade
in
China
,
if
We
would
come
in
.
And
besides
,
the
Emperor
in
Peking
hath
not
so
much
as
once
heard
of
your
Business
;
for
if
he
did
,
he
would
never
put
you
upon
a
War
against
Us
;
therefore
I
advise
you
in
good
time
to
look
to
your selves
,
nor
Engage
for
a
false
Friend
against
so
potent
an
Enemy
:
for
your
Ships
,
of
which
you
boast
so
much
,
are
rather
for
Burthen
than
War
:
and
if
you
come
to
Traffick
with
us
,
then
know
,
that
the
Coasts
you
intend
for
have
many
Rocks
,
Sands
and
Shelves
,
where
your
Ships
may
easily
suffer
.
But
in
Tayowan
we
have
Sugar
,
Deer-skins
,
and
other
Merchandises
which
you
desire
,
in
far
greater
abundance
:
therefore
if
you
will
turn
your
Business
to
a
friendly
Commerce
,
intimate
your
Intentions
to
Kimsia
,
and
he
will
provide
a
Place
for
your
Merchants
,
and
a
Harbor
for
your
Ships
.
I
have
with
yours
sent
some
of
our
Men
to
you
to
know
further
your
Mind
;
and
if
you
desire
to
Treat
with
me
about
any
thing
,
send
three
of
your
Men
to
me
,
and
we
will
first
consult
:
we
will
send
you
aboard
Valencine's
Wife
,
your
Minister
Leonard
with
his
Wife
,
and
all
the
other
Prisoners
.
What
we
Write
is
plain
,
but
serious
,
not
ambiguous
,
and
free
from
all
dissimulation
.
The
Hollander
Assam
was
Interpreter
two
years
since
in
Sakkam
to
Iacob
Valencin
,
therefore
I
have
sent
him
with
this
Letter
to
declare
to
you
all
things
,
and
to
acquaint
you
with
the
condition
of
our
Affairs
.
In
the
17th
Year
of
Yunlie
,
the
10th
Moon
and
the
9th
Day
.
The
Commander
,
Iacob
Gommers-back
,
sent
in
Writing
by
the
same
Champan
which
brought
Maurice
,
an
Answer
to
the
young
Coxin
,
That
neither
he
nor
his
Officers
could
give
any
Answer
upon
it
;
but
that
they
must
first
acquaint
their
Admiral
with
it
,
and
have
his
Order
:
therefore
it
would
be
requisite
for
his
Highness
to
send
a
Coya
with
Oars
to
him
,
to
carry
the
Messenger
(
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Assam
,
and
by
the
Netherlanders
,
Maurice
)
to
receive
his
Answer
on
their
Proposals
.
This
Maurice
Ianzen
Vis
inform'd
the
Admiral
and
his
Councel
,
as
well
of
his
own
accord
as
by
Examination
,
That
the
Enemy
was
five
or
six
thousand
strong
in
the
Island
Eymuy
,
and
that
there
were
no
other
Castles
or
strong
Holds
,
but
one
round
Stone
Wall
,
without
Batteries
or
Guns
:
That
the
Island
Lissoe
was
inhabited
onely
by
Rusticks
,
and
that
the
Enemy
had
no
Fortifications
there
;
but
on
the
Island
Goutsoe
was
a
small
Castle
:
That
Anpontek
Commandded
in
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
yet
lived
on
Sakkam
,
which
was
no
way
fortifi'd
:
That
in
the
Castle
there
were
no
Soldiers
,
nor
any
but
Coxin's
Wives
and
Children
:
That
the
Militia
were
Quarter'd
all
about
the
Countrey
,
yet
much
decreased
by
divers
running
away
,
and
many
cut
off
daily
by
the
Formosan
King
Middag
;
for
neither
he
nor
the
People
of
the
Mountains
would
submit
to
the
Chinese
Government
;
but
all
the
Villages
did
:
That
before
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
lay
about
eighty
great
,
and
twenty
ordinary
Jonks
with
Soldiers
;
moreover
,
above
two
hundred
and
sixty
Jonks
Unarm'd
,
in
which
their
Women
and
Children
,
and
Housholdstuff
,
had
their
abodes
:
Lastly
,
that
the
Towns
on
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
were
most
of
them
deserted
,
and
the
Chineses
preparing
to
flie
to
Formosa
.
Upon
this
Intelligence
the
Admiral
and
his
Councel
conceiv'd
,
that
their
dilatoriness
about
the
Islands
would
strengthen
Formosa
,
all
the
rest
flying
thither
,
which
by
all
means
ought
to
be
prevented
.
Hereupon
it
was
thought
convenient
and
concluded
,
to
send
the
Vice-Admiral
and
Captain
Poleman
as
authoriz'd
Persons
,
to
Tonganpek
,
General
of
the
Tartar
Fleet
,
lying
at
the
Cape
of
Pathany
,
to
demand
of
him
peremptorily
,
If
he
did
not
intend
with
all
his
Jonks
and
Forces
that
very
day
,
to
joyn
and
set
Sail
with
them
,
and
so
together
fall
upon
the
Enemy
:
which
if
he
refus'd
,
then
tell
to
him
,
That
they
would
undertake
the
Work
themselves
.
And
that
it
might
appear
they
dealt
uprightly
,
Maurice
Ianzen
was
sent
with
the
two
Captains
to
acquaint
him
,
That
they
had
Overtures
of
Peace
from
Summimpessiou
,
yet
they
would
not
desist
from
their
Intentions
.
But
they
returning
told
the
Admiral
,
That
he
was
very
unwilling
to
Engage
till
he
heard
from
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
and
therefore
desir'd
three
or
four
days
respite
,
alledging
that
it
was
not
according
to
the
Agreement
,
which
was
,
That
they
should
assail
the
Enemy
together
:
but
if
they
would
go
,
then
to
leave
two
or
three
Ships
for
their
Convoy
to
follow
them
.
The
fifteenth
he
sent
a
Mandarin
with
Letters
to
the
Admiral
,
persisting
in
his
former
Desire
,
that
he
would
please
to
tarry
but
two
days
longer
.
But
the
Admiral
suspecting
delays
,
and
the
change
of
their
Councels
,
and
that
the
time
expir'd
they
might
have
other
Orders
,
pitcht
upon
the
next
day
to
set
forward
with
eight
Ships
to
Quemuy
,
and
to
leave
seven
small
Frigats
to
conduct
them
;
of
which
they
sent
him
word
by
his
own
Mandarin
;
desiring
also
,
that
for
the
more
easie
Landing
of
their
Men
they
lend
them
twenty
five
of
their
Coya's
,
or
small
Boats
.
In
the
Evening
the
Hollanders
espy'd
fifty
or
sixty
little
Tartar
Jonks
and
Coya's
to
stand
directly
for
Quemuy
,
to
whom
the
Admiral
immediately
sent
his
Lieutenant
Hendrick
van
Dalen
,
with
the
Interpreter
Iohn
Melman
,
to
demand
the
reason
thereof
,
and
why
they
Sail'd
thither
?
to
which
they
return'd
answer
,
That
the
Tartars
had
that
Night
taken
a
Coya
with
three
Men
from
the
Enemy
,
who
inform'd
them
that
there
were
many
more
at
Quemuy
,
therefore
they
had
sent
out
those
Coya's
to
watch
their
motion
;
adding
moreover
,
that
the
next
Morning
they
were
to
come
again
to
the
Fleet.
The
sixteenth
about
Day-break
they
saw
the
same
Vessels
according
as
they
told
them
,
returning
from
Quemuy
,
but
seem'd
to
be
a
greater
Fleet
;
to
meet
whom
,
upon
a
Signal
,
many
more
Boats
set
out
from
the
Tartars
by
fifteeen
or
sixteen
in
a
Company
,
which
might
easily
be
discern'd
very
much
to
decrease
the
Fleet
;
and
observing
they
went
all
of
them
thither
full
of
People
,
and
return'd
in
a
manner
empty
,
they
were
jealous
that
the
Tartar
either
had
,
or
would
privately
agree
with
the
Enemy
:
whereupon
they
chang'd
their
intention
,
and
resolv'd
to
wait
another
day
for
the
Tartar
Fleet
,
whilst
they
sent
to
them
to
be
better
satisfi'd
concerning
the
former
Passages
.
This
Design
falling
out
so
unfortunately
,
the
Admiral
commanded
all
his
Men
aboard
,
and
the
next
day
set
Sail
to
meet
the
Tartars
,
and
the
remainder
of
his
Fleet
,
according
to
Singlamong's
Desire
,
having
sent
Letters
before
him
to
that
purpose
.
Whilst
the
Admiral
made
these
Dispatches
,
and
went
with
the
Vice-Admiral
went
aboard
the
Ionker
Frigat
,
a
Chinese
Messenger
arriv'd
with
a
Letter
from
Somminpesiou
,
in
Coxin
Kimpsia
,
Coxinga's
Son
's
Name
,
who
had
the
chief
Command
over
his
Forces
.
The
Letter
being
interpreted
,
was
found
to
be
of
the
same
Contents
as
that
of
the
tenth
instant
,
which
we
mention'd
before
.
Besides
this
was
another
written
by
a
Dutch
Prisoner
,
Iohn
Ianse
of
Bremen
,
who
also
desir'd
them
to
agree
with
the
Chineses
,
who
,
if
the
Netherlanders
were
inclin'd
to
Trade
,
were
best
able
to
serve
them
;
and
to
that
end
they
might
chuse
a
Place
where
they
pleas'd
,
and
it
should
be
given
them
;
and
also
that
their
King
Kimsia
did
with
the
first
opportunity
expect
the
first
Messenger
Maurice
,
who
he
hop'd
would
bring
him
news
,
that
they
would
agree
with
him
;
in
hopes
of
which
they
intended
to
send
them
their
Prisoners
from
Tayowan
.
Whereupon
the
Admiral
sent
word
again
to
Tsioubontok
,
That
he
had
receiv'd
his
Letters
too
late
,
because
the
Netherlanders
had
entred
into
a
League
before
with
the
Tartars
,
by
which
they
were
oblig'd
to
maintain
Wars
against
them
,
unless
the
Tartars
gave
any
new
occasion
of
breach
;
but
as
concerning
Assam
,
or
Maurice
,
he
intended
to
send
him
by
some
other
opportunity
.
All
things
being
now
ready
and
in
order
,
they
weighed
Anchor
,
and
had
not
Sail'd
far
before
they
descry'd
behind
the
Point
of
Quemuy
two
of
their
other
Ships
at
an
Anchor
,
by
which
they
absolutely
concluded
,
that
the
Tartars
whole
Fleet
was
there
with
them
,
because
they
also
saw
a
great
many
Jonks
Sailing
behind
the
Island
Lissoe
;
but
in
stead
of
coming
on
they
dropp'd
Anchor
:
when
in
the
Evening
the
Admiral
receiv'd
another
Letter
from
Tonganpek
to
this
effect
:
Which
the
Admiral
presently
answer'd
,
and
sending
Orders
to
his
Reer-Admiral
to
be
in
a
readiness
,
prepar'd
for
the
Rendezvouz
at
Lissoe
.
The
nineteenth
he
receiv'd
other
Letters
,
both
from
Tonganpek
and
his
Reer-Admiral
,
giving
an
account
onely
of
some
small
Actions
,
and
a
little
jealousie
of
his
Reer-Admiral
concerning
the
Tartars
;
which
he
answer'd
no
otherwise
,
but
that
he
would
meet
them
at
Lissoe
.
About
day-break
the
Admiral
receiv'd
a
Letter
,
brought
in
a
Coxingan
Vessel
,
from
Tsioubontok
,
or
the
second
Person
to
Kimsia
;
in
which
,
in
Kimsia's
Name
,
was
written
to
this
effect
:
Summimpessiou
sends
this
Letter
to
the
Holland
Commanders
in
their
Ships
.
YOur
Letters
which
I
receiv'd
yesterday
I
partly
understand
,
viz.
that
you
have
made
a
League
with
the
Tartars
;
in
so
doing
you
have
done
well
:
for
we
know
by
experience
,
that
you
Hollanders
never
break
your
Words
,
and
inviolably
observe
all
Covenants
and
Promises
.
Whereas
the
Tartars
were
ever
a
perfidious
and
treacherous
People
:
for
it
is
common
with
them
,
after
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
Acts
of
Oblivion
,
whom
they
receive
under
their
subjection
,
and
should
honorably
protect
,
they
without
mercy
murder
,
butchering
in
a
manner
,
whole
Provinces
;
and
those
great
Persons
that
were
able
to
withstand
them
,
after
they
had
invited
them
with
golden
Baits
of
Promotion
,
having
once
got
them
in
their
power
,
have
first
loaden
them
with
Fetters
,
and
after
murder'd
,
witness
my
Grandfather
Equon
and
others
,
whereof
we
have
had
woful
experience
these
twenty
years
.
They
have
threatned
to
destroy
us
and
our
Fleet
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
take
in
Eymuy
,
and
those
Isles
we
stand
possess'd
off
,
but
never
durst
look
us
in
the
face
,
till
by
the
like
dissembling
arts
they
have
drawn
you
in
to
their
assistance
;
for
which
they
promise
you
(
if
you
will
believe
them
)
a
free
Trade
for
ever
through
the
whole
Empire
:
But
they
are
onely
pleasant
with
you
,
and
intending
no
such
matter
.
Besides
,
whensoever
you
with
your
Ships
shall
Engage
ours
,
they
will
,
to
keep
up
their
character
of
cowardise
and
treachery
,
leave
you
singly
either
to
be
overthrown
,
or
work
out
a
hard
,
and
at
the
best
,
a
disputable
Victory
:
but
if
by
your
sole
Prowess
and
Power
you
subdue
us
,
which
we
little
fear
,
yet
they
will
not
onely
take
into
their
possession
what
you
have
won
,
but
assume
the
whole
honor
of
the
Victory
unto
themselves
:
but
we
will
not
insist
further
on
this
Point
.
Your
Nation
we
have
a
kindness
for
,
because
we
know
you
to
be
honest
,
therefore
we
,
as
an
honorable
Enemy
,
hoping
our selves
to
be
sufficient
enough
to
fight
you
,
advise
you
to
beware
of
Rocks
and
Shoals
,
whereof
there
are
many
in
our
Harbors
:
yet
if
upon
better
advice
,
and
surer
,
you
will
come
in
to
us
,
we
have
in
Formosa
at
present
twenty
thousand
Chineses
,
which
make
abundance
of
Sugar
yearly
;
for
which
your
Ships
may
come
into
the
Haven
of
Tayowan
,
and
there
Traffick
:
to
which
purpose
we
will
give
you
Tamsuy
and
Kelang
,
formerly
inhabited
by
the
Hollanders
,
and
provide
you
with
a
good
Harbor
for
your
Ships
:
If
these
please
you
not
,
you
may
take
Lamoa
,
or
any
other
.
We
therefore
desire
you
speedily
to
send
a
Person
of
Quality
with
Assam
,
with
whom
I
may
Communicate
and
Treat
concerning
the
whole
Affair
,
who
,
if
we
Assam
is
a
Hollander
,
otherwise
call'd
Maurice
,
and
brought
the
first
Letter
from
Summimpessiou
.
come
to
a
right
understanding
,
shall
bring
you
all
your
Prisoners
,
of
what
quality
soever
.
The
Heavens
,
Sun
and
Moon
,
are
witnesses
,
that
what
I
offer
is
truth
,
and
desire
Peacē
;
but
if
it
must
be
War
,
let
us
know
your
determination
:
for
we
have
a
Fleèt
five
hundred
strong
,
besides
two
hundred
Fire-ships
,
with
which
we
shall
put
you
to
it
,
try
your
Valor
,
and
know
how
well
you
Hollanders
can
fight
,
not
doubting
when
we
come
to
trial
,
but
to
sink
,
rout
,
and
burn
you
all
.
In
the
seventeenth
Year
of
our
Emperor
Iunglie
,
the
tenth
Moon
and
the
nineteenth
Day
.
The
Admiral
onely
answer'd
,
That
he
was
engag'd
already
to
assist
the
Tartars
,
and
they
never
made
any
breach
with
their
Allies
without
many
and
just
Provocations
:
therefore
he
could
serve
him
no
otherwise
but
by
returnning
thanks
for
his
kind
proffers
;
and
that
they
would
continue
their
civility
to
their
Prisoners
,
as
he
had
done
to
theirs
.
About
nine
a
Clock
in
the
afternoon
the
Admiral
set
Sail
with
his
eight
Ships
to
Engage
with
the
Enemy's
Forces
,
which
consisted
in
a
thousand
as
well
great
as
small
Jonks
,
and
the
day
before
anchor'd
near
the
Island
Lissoe
:
Then
he
Sail'd
to
the
Southward
of
Quemuy
,
where
he
met
with
the
remainder
of
his
own
and
the
Tartar
Fleet
:
about
Noon
they
fell
in
with
some
of
the
Enemy's
Jonks
between
Lissoe
and
Quemuy
;
and
although
they
endeavor'd
to
hinder
them
from
running
away
,
yet
some
of
them
made
their
escape
,
creeping
close
under
the
Shore
,
and
steer'd
their
Course
to
Eymuy
:
however
,
they
hemm'd
in
about
fifty
great
Jonks
of
War
,
which
after
some
resistance
,
and
the
sinking
one
of
their
biggest
,
us'd
all
means
possible
to
break
through
,
and
to
fall
upon
the
Tartars
,
which
lay
without
Shot
,
and
not
once
offer'd
to
Engage
;
which
after
some
difficulty
they
effected
,
and
immediately
Boarding
them
,
before
the
Hollanders
,
by
reason
of
a
Calm
,
could
come
to
their
assistance
,
behaved
themselves
with
so
much
courage
,
that
after
a
little
resistance
the
Tartars
were
forc'd
to
flie
up
to
the
Netherland
Ships
,
and
leave
two
of
their
Jonks
behind
,
one
Commanded
by
the
Admiral
Bethetok
,
Governor
of
the
City
of
Soanchieuw
,
and
the
other
by
the
General
Iantetok
,
which
the
Enemy
took
and
plundred
,
but
were
afterwards
by
the
Netherlanders
regain'd
,
which
the
Enemy
could
not
prevent
,
because
upon
the
Hollanders
approach
they
had
enough
to
do
to
secure
their
own
Jonks
by
flight
;
for
their
nimble
Rowing
(
the
Ships
not
being
able
by
reason
of
the
calm
Weather
to
follow
them
)
was
their
preservation
,
onely
one
running
on
the
Shore
of
Quemuy
,
was
forsaken
by
her
Men.
Against
the
Evening
the
Enemy
being
much
scatter'd
,
Tyded
towards
the
South
;
but
part
of
them
chased
along
the
Coast
of
Quemuy
by
the
Rere-Admiral
late
in
the
Evening
,
made
their
escape
.
The
Enemy
thus
fled
,
the
Battel
ended
for
that
Night
.
The
Tartar
Jonks
went
to
the
North
from
whence
they
came
,
but
the
Hollanders
anchor'd
at
Lissoe
;
whereupon
search
he
found
himself
no
way
damnifi'd
,
but
onely
in
his
Sails
,
having
but
one
Man
kill'd
,
and
about
sixteen
wounded
.
The
Hollanders
were
now
fully
satisfi'd
of
the
Tartars
cowardise
,
for
that
with
their
whole
Fleet
,
which
was
four
times
as
strong
as
the
Enemy's
,
they
durst
not
Engage
with
seven
or
eight
Jonks
,
but
fled
,
as
we
said
,
for
safeguard
under
the
Netherlanders
Guns
,
leaving
their
Admiral
Bethetok
,
and
the
General
Iantetok
,
which
last
was
kill'd
:
whereas
the
Enemy
,
when
he
came
near
the
great
Ships
,
defended
himself
with
Bowes
and
Arrows
,
and
Darts
,
which
in
great
abundance
they
shot
and
threw
into
the
Sails
,
and
likewise
with
small
Shot
and
fiery
Darts
,
yet
did
little
damage
.
In
the
Evening
the
Interpreter
Melman
was
sent
aboard
Tonganpek
,
to
enquire
how
it
hapned
that
his
Men
had
not
defended
themselves
better
?
whereto
he
made
this
Answer
:
That
a
sudden
fear
had
surpris'd
them
;
but
desir'd
him
that
he
should
be
pleas'd
at
the
rising
of
the
Moon
,
to
Sail
between
the
Isle
of
Goutsoe
and
the
other
small
Isles
thereabouts
to
Eymuy
,
where
he
would
meet
him
.
The
twentieth
,
two
hours
before
Day
,
the
Admiral
with
his
whole
Fleet
set
Sail
for
Eymuy
,
and
Rowing
along
to
the
Southward
,
so
passing
by
Goutsoe
;
not
far
from
whence
they
spy'd
Coxin'gas
Fleet
:
whereupon
the
Hollanders
made
up
towards
them
,
as
they
on
the
other
side
did
towards
the
Tartar
Jonks
,
and
about
ten
of
the
Clock
came
into
the
Channel
between
the
Westermost
Island
of
Toata
and
the
Northern
,
or
third
of
Goutsoe
:
but
the
Hollanders
,
because
the
Current
was
against
them
in
that
Straight
,
spent
two
hours
in
approaching
the
Enemy
;
by
which
time
they
had
Engag'd
the
Tartars
:
but
at
the
Hollanders
coming
in
they
quitted
their
Design
,
and
shifted
for
their
safety
;
which
,
though
the
Hollanders
had
them
as
in
a
Pound
,
that
either
they
must
be
taken
,
sunk
,
or
run
ashore
,
they
perform'd
with
such
activity
,
skill
and
courage
,
that
they
broke
through
the
midst
of
them
,
running
their
low-built
Vessels
close
under
their
Guns
,
so
fighting
their
Way
,
that
of
a
hundred
and
eighty
Ships
of
War
,
three
onely
were
taken
,
the
rest
all
entring
with
small
damage
into
Quemuy
and
Goutsoe
.
Lipovi
,
greedy
to
hear
of
the
Success
,
came
down
the
River
Chinchieu
,
and
sent
a
Batsiang
,
or
Messenger
aboard
the
Admiral
,
to
know
the
news
and
advise
concerning
the
Landing
of
the
Tartar
Horse
at
Eymuy
:
to
all
which
he
return'd
an
Answer
in
Writing
by
the
same
Batsiang
,
relating
at
large
the
whole
circumstances
of
the
Battel
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Netherlanders
saw
four
Chinese
Jonks
coming
from
Quemuy
,
which
designed
passing
by
them
to
go
to
the
Tartars
,
but
they
were
prevented
in
their
Course
by
the
Guns
,
and
forc'd
to
Anchor
near
the
Ships
,
of
which
the
Commanders
that
lay
nearest
,
went
aboard
,
and
according
to
the
Admirals
Order
brought
them
into
the
middle
of
the
Fleet
;
who
being
examin'd
by
the
Commanders
,
told
the
Admiral
,
That
they
had
onely
six
Families
aboard
,
and
Provisions
for
their
Voyage
:
Whereupon
he
declar'd
the
Jonks
to
be
free
Prize
,
and
gave
all
what
was
in
them
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
Sea-men
.
Notwithstanding
,
some
Tartar
Mandarins
came
to
intreat
the
Admiral
to
let
them
be
discharg'd
,
alledging
,
that
they
had
an
Invitation
by
Letter
from
Geitonkok
,
Governor
of
Chinchieu
,
to
make
an
escape
over
to
them
:
but
he
having
a
Letter
from
Soanghieu
,
to
spare
none
upon
any
pretence
,
but
to
make
all
Prize
and
Prisoners
,
made
seizure
,
sending
two
of
them
,
and
keeping
the
other
two
for
himself
.
But
Lipovi
not
long
after
sent
another
Letter
to
the
Admiral
,
acknowledging
,
that
though
he
desir'd
to
be
inform'd
from
his
Excellency
,
yet
he
had
seen
the
Fight
,
though
at
great
distance
from
a
Hill
,
and
acknowledg'd
the
honor
of
the
Victory
belong'd
only
to
his
Ships
.
His
Letter
Translated
was
to
this
effect
:
Lipovi
,
Chief
Commander
and
General
of
the
Tartar
Forces
in
the
Territory
of
Fokien
,
and
Admiral
of
the
Fleet
before
Eymuy
,
by
this
Letter
sends
kind
Salutations
to
his
Excellency
the
Admiral
of
the
Hollanders
.
THe
one
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
from
a
Mountain
I
saw
the
coming
of
your
Ships
,
and
with
joy
beheld
the
driving
away
of
the
Pyrates
Jonks
with
the
Thunder
of
your
Cannon
.
Now
I
see
the
integrity
of
your
Nation
,
and
that
you
mean
as
you
say
,
and
perform
what
you
promise
.
I
will
not
be
negligent
with
the
first
opportunity
,
to
signifie
to
my
Master
the
good
Service
which
you
have
done
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
how
bravely
you
have
behav'd
your selves
in
the
Fight
,
routing
yours
and
our
Enemies
.
Soanghieu's
Supplies
will
be
ready
to
joyn
with
us
to
morrow
.
What
I
have
more
to
write
,
I
hope
ere
long
,
Sir
,
to
deliver
by
word
of
Mouth
.
To
which
the
Admiral
return'd
in
brief
,
That
he
was
much
rejoyced
that
he
was
pleas'd
to
present
their
Business
to
the
Emperor
with
such
favor
,
that
he
should
be
the
better
prepar'd
to
requite
their
good
Service
.
With
Lipovi's
Letter
,
Bort
also
receiv'd
one
from
Admiral
Sitetok
,
who
sent
him
four
fed
Oxen
which
he
had
taken
in
Eymuy
.
The
same
day
the
Rere-Admiral
brought
Iohn
Ianz
,
one
of
the
Dutch
Prisoners
aboard
the
Admiral
,
who
had
written
the
two
fore-mention'd
Letters
,
and
was
come
in
a
Champan
with
four
Chineses
aboard
the
Rere-Admiral
the
day
of
the
Fight
,
having
on
purpose
misconstrued
the
Admiral
's
Letter
to
the
Chineses
desire
,
as
if
he
had
granted
what
was
but
in
Proposal
,
viz.
That
the
Netherlanders
would
Charge
their
Guns
onely
with
Powder
,
and
that
he
must
go
in
Person
to
acquaint
the
Rere-Admiral
with
the
Design
:
By
which
means
he
got
his
Liberty
,
and
the
rest
were
taken
Prisoners
.
Mean
while
,
the
Enemy
being
dispatch'd
at
Sea
,
the
Tartars
under
Lipovi
having
Landed
their
Horse
,
which
put
the
People
under
great
consternation
,
they
suddenly
took
the
City
of
Eymuy
by
Storm
,
slaughtering
the
Inhabitants
,
and
plundering
their
Houses
.
The
same
day
a
Mandarin
came
with
a
Letter
from
the
General
to
the
Admiral
,
expressing
his
joy
for
having
taken
the
City
Eymuy
,
and
desiring
that
on
the
Morrow
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
favor
him
so
much
as
to
come
thither
and
speak
with
him
.
The
Admiral
congratulated
his
Victory
,
but
excus'd
himself
as
to
waiting
upon
him
,
because
of
the
distance
of
the
Place
.
The
one
and
twentieth
he
receiv'd
Missives
from
Tonganpek
to
this
effect
:
TWo
days
since
I
saw
with
great
admiration
,
how
valiantly
your
Ships
behav'd
themselves
in
the
Engagement
against
the
Enemy
,
which
will
so
amaze
the
Pyrate
himself
,
that
he
will
never
dare
to
look
you
in
the
Face
.
I
for
my
particular
part
humbly
thank
you
for
such
kind
Service
,
in
dissipating
the
Enemy
.
About
three
days
since
I
sent
you
the
Vice-Roy's
Order
,
wherein
he
commands
us
to
Sail
with
all
our
Fleet
to
Eymuy
;
but
being
on
my
Way
thither
,
I
was
by
another
Order
detain'd
at
Liutien
.
Now
in
regard
his
intentions
are
to
come
in
Person
to
Eymuy
,
I
humbly
desire
you
,
according
to
his
Request
,
that
you
will
please
to
send
five
of
your
Ships
to
Liutien
,
and
with
the
other
ten
lie
at
an
Anchor
before
Eymuy
,
to
prevent
the
Eenemy
from
making
an
escape
,
and
in
so
doing
you
will
oblige
me
.
At
present
I
have
little
of
fresh
Provision
to
send
you
;
yet
be
pleas'd
to
accept
this
small
Present
,
viz.
five
Porkers
,
fifty
Capons
,
fifty
Ducks
,
five
Pots
with
Liquor
,
some
Crabs
,
and
ten
Picols
of
Radishes
.
To
this
Letter
he
answer'd
,
That
on
Singlamong's
Request
,
to
secure
him
and
his
Jonks
from
the
Enemy
,
he
would
command
eight
of
his
Ships
to
Sail
to
Lissoe
;
and
that
they
would
not
fail
with
the
rest
of
their
Fleet
to
come
to
the
Tartars
assistance
.
No
sooner
was
this
Answer
on
Shore
,
but
Lipovi
sent
a
second
Request
,
and
that
he
need
not
trouble
himself
,
for
he
was
sufficiently
Guarded
by
Tonganpek
with
his
Forces
:
therefore
if
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
come
ashore
,
he
and
his
Mandarins
would
entertain
him
in
the
fairest
House
in
the
Island
.
Upon
which
Invitation
,
first
chusing
two
Jonks
for
his
own
use
out
of
those
which
he
had
taken
,
he
went
ashore
,
accompanied
with
the
Vice-Admiral
Huibert
de
Lairesse
,
and
Captain
Poleman
.
The
General
being
assembled
with
his
principal
Mandarins
in
young
Coxinga's
House
,
receiv'd
the
Admiral
with
great
courtesie
and
real
joy
.
Lipovi
also
ascrib'd
the
honor
of
the
Victory
to
the
Netherlanders
,
telling
them
,
That
it
was
not
themselves
,
but
they
that
had
put
the
Enemy
to
the
rout
;
that
he
had
seen
the
Engagement
at
Sea
before
Eymuy
,
and
sufficiently
heard
of
that
at
Quemuy
:
for
which
much
rejoycing
,
he
highly
extoll'd
their
Valor
.
Whereupon
he
assur'd
the
Admiral
,
That
though
he
was
not
able
to
make
satisfaction
for
the
Service
which
they
had
done
to
his
Countrey
,
he
would
endeavor
that
the
Emperor
should
.
Lipovy
having
ended
his
Discourse
,
the
Admiral
return'd
in
like
manner
,
how
glad
he
was
for
his
Victory
at
Eymuy
,
wishing
him
many
more
,
not
doubting
but
he
should
scowre
the
Sea
,
and
clear
the
Port
and
Harbors
from
the
Coxingans
,
that
Pyratick
Rabble
.
After
this
the
Admiral
made
three
Requests
to
the
General
:
First
,
That
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
write
a
Letter
to
the
Konbon
in
Hoksieu
,
and
give
Order
in
it
,
that
the
Goods
which
Captain
Nobel
and
the
Merchant
Hogenhook
had
in
Hoksieu
,
might
be
sold
off
.
Secondly
,
That
they
might
not
stay
long
there
,
but
prosecute
the
Enemy
on
Quemuy
and
the
other
Isles
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Tartars
should
then
go
with
the
Netherlanders
to
Formosa
,
and
assist
them
in
driving
the
Pirates
from
thence
.
The
first
and
second
Request
Lipovi
absolutely
granted
the
Admiral
,
promising
more
,
That
he
would
not
fail
to
get
them
what
they
so
much
desir'd
,
a
free
Trade
through
the
Empire
,
and
that
within
two
days
they
would
Sail
together
to
Quemuy
.
But
concerning
the
third
Proposal
of
going
with
the
Netherlanders
to
Tayowan
,
he
made
no
promise
;
but
said
,
That
perhaps
would
follow
,
after
the
rest
of
their
work
was
finish'd
.
Then
Lipovi
recounted
to
him
what
purchase
they
had
upon
the
Isle
,
consisting
only
in
a
few
Cattel
and
Sheep
,
of
which
he
sent
forty
Oxen
and
some
of
the
Sheep
aboard
the
Netherland
Ships
;
promising
them
the
whole
Plunder
of
the
other
Isles
,
that
his
Men
might
not
be
discourag'd
,
but
might
venture
their
Lives
for
something
.
Whilst
the
Admiral
was
ashore
,
three
Champans
with
Chinese
Rusticks
came
amongst
the
Fleet
,
which
dwelt
on
the
Main
Land
near
Goutsoe
,
with
Request
to
the
Netherlanders
,
to
grant
them
a
Pass
to
go
to
the
Tartars
,
and
submit
themselves
to
his
Subjection
,
by
cutting
their
Hair
like
the
Tartars
,
and
paying
of
Tribute
,
which
the
Admiral
so
soon
as
he
came
aboard
granted
them
;
in
requital
whereof
,
they
gave
him
four
Hogs
,
and
five
Pots
of
Chinese
Beer
.
The
Rusticks
being
ask'd
concerning
the
condition
of
the
Chinese
Enemies
,
declar'd
,
That
they
were
all
fled
away
from
thence
in
the
night
,
none
knowing
whither
they
were
gone
.
The
two
and
twentieth
,
the
Admiral
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
his
Highness
,
and
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
in
Thanks
for
his
gotten
Victories
over
the
Chineses
,
with
Intreaties
,
that
he
would
Sail
with
the
Fleet
to
the
Isle
of
Goutsoe
.
The
same
day
Captain
Poleman
and
the
Secretary
were
sent
ashore
to
deliver
to
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
what
so
long
had
slept
,
and
would
not
be
at
first
receiv'd
,
the
Letter
and
Presents
from
Maetzuiker
and
the
Council
at
Batavia
,
and
to
request
of
Lipovi
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
,
according
to
his
promise
the
day
before
,
to
write
to
the
Conbon
,
and
with
it
send
a
Letter
,
which
the
Admiral
had
given
to
Poleman
and
the
Secretary
,
and
directed
to
Constantine
Nobel
at
Hoksieu
.
The
Agents
having
receiv'd
their
Orders
,
went
in
two
Sloops
to
the
General
,
whom
they
found
on
the
Main
Land
,
opposite
to
Colongsoe
;
and
after
a
kind
Salutation
to
him
from
Maetzuiker
,
they
deliver'd
him
the
Letter
,
which
the
General
having
perus'd
,
declar'd
,
that
their
Excellencies
Letters
were
very
acceptable
;
yet
it
seem'd
strange
,
that
they
should
send
Presents
,
when
they
knew
it
was
not
his
Custom
to
receive
any
;
but
if
they
were
useful
in
War
,
he
would
accept
of
them
;
to
which
being
soon
perswaded
,
he
requir'd
them
as
they
were
brought
before
him
,
and
commanded
them
,
without
opening
,
to
be
carry'd
to
his
Tent
,
only
returning
the
Complement
of
Thanks
;
promising
also
to
unite
to
the
Conbon
in
Hoksieu
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Hollanders
there
:
After
this
,
the
Agents
having
been
nobly
entertain'd
by
Lipovi
,
took
their
leave
and
departed
.
The
three
and
twentieth
the
Fleet
having
fir'd
three
Guns
,
set
Sail
to
the
Isle
of
Goutsoe
,
accompany'd
with
the
Tartars
;
and
about
Noon
they
came
to
Anchor
,
a
League
and
half
South-West
from
the
Island
,
not
being
able
,
by
reason
of
a
calm
and
contrary
Tide
,
to
double
the
North
Fore-land
,
while
the
Tartar
Jonks
Anchor'd
before
Lissoe
;
from
whence
,
the
Admiral
was
desir'd
by
Sietetok
and
Tonganpek
to
come
ashore
,
whither
(
having
resolv'd
to
go
before
)
he
went
with
Lairesse
,
Captain
Poleman
,
and
three
Companies
of
Soldiers
to
the
Isle
of
Goutsoe
;
from
whence
the
Enemy
was
fled
,
and
they
took
possession
of
three
new
rais'd
Forts
which
were
deserted
,
one
of
them
with
a
Castle
,
and
though
not
very
beautiful
,
yet
strong
,
for
the
Walls
and
Breast-Works
which
were
twenty
three
Foot
high
,
were
made
of
firm
Stones
,
and
the
Curtain
on
the
Walls
six
Foot
broad
;
the
whole
in
Circumference
,
as
big
as
the
Castle
at
Batavia
;
but
nothing
was
found
in
it
,
except
Stools
,
Benches
,
(
the
Tartars
having
been
there
and
Plunder'd
all
)
and
thirty
nine
unserviceable
Iron
Guns
,
which
lay
about
;
of
these
the
Hollanders
making
themselves
Masters
,
plac'd
Centinels
to
look
over
them
,
till
they
had
opportunity
of
Shipping
.
The
next
day
there
came
Letters
from
Lipovi
,
that
he
had
given
Order
to
dismantle
the
three
Castles
,
excusing
it
from
the
infertility
of
the
Countrey
,
as
unfit
for
the
Hollanders
to
make
any
thing
of
,
either
to
improve
or
Garrison
;
and
that
Formosa
was
much
better
for
them
to
resettle
upon
,
which
they
need
not
doubt
,
but
the
Tartars
should
help
them
to
regain
,
and
then
they
should
possess
it
as
formerly
;
but
the
Admiral
sent
word
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
them
to
touch
it
,
until
the
next
day
he
had
spoken
with
their
General
Lipovi
.
Soon
after
the
Admiral
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Lipovi
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
At
present
you
have
had
much
trouble
,
but
now
there
is
nothing
left
but
the
Isle
Quemuy
,
which
I
desire
you
will
Sail
to
with
Setetok
and
Tonganpek
,
that
there
you
may
fully
take
satisfaction
for
your
losses
;
and
therefore
let
your
Soldiers
first
Pillage
the
Countrey
,
and
then
ours
shall
be
contented
with
the
Gleanings
:
This
done
,
We
will
burn
and
pull
down
the
Towns
,
because
we
do
not
desire
to
keep
them
;
when
we
have
won
Quemuy
,
then
we
will
consult
of
further
Proceedings
.
The
twenty
fifth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
Mars
,
and
Zirikzee
Frigats
,
setting
Sail
with
all
the
Tartar
Jonks
to
Quemuy
,
Anchor'd
in
the
Afternoon
between
Lissoe
and
Toata
,
where
he
call'd
a
Council
,
to
consult
if
they
should
take
the
Island
Goutsoe
in
Possession
,
because
of
the
Forts
already
built
upon
it
,
and
Garrison
them
,
or
not
?
Whereupon
after
some
debate
,
they
unanimously
agreed
,
not
to
settle
on
that
Island
,
nor
Garrison
the
Forts
,
but
suffer
the
Tartars
to
burn
and
destroy
them
,
because
it
was
little
,
barren
,
and
not
improvable
by
Cultivation
;
but
their
special
reason
was
,
that
it
would
too
much
weaken
them
,
having
design'd
so
suddenly
to
fall
upon
Formosa
.
The
twenty
sixth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Admiral
set
Sail
again
,
being
follow'd
by
nine
Frigats
to
the
West
side
of
Quemuy
,
where
he
Anchor'd
amongst
several
Tartar
Jonks
,
which
Sail'd
thither
the
day
before
.
The
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
stay'd
with
five
Ships
at
the
Isle
of
Goutsoe
,
to
bring
away
the
remaining
Guns
,
and
make
those
that
could
not
be
brought
unfit
for
Service
by
Cloying
;
with
Orders
also
,
that
when
he
had
done
,
he
should
come
up
to
Quemuy
.
The
Admiral
and
his
Men
going
ashore
,
found
the
Enemy
likewise
fled
from
thence
,
and
the
Tartars
pulling
down
,
tearing
,
and
rifling
the
City
,
which
was
contrary
to
Lipovi's
promise
,
who
not
only
in
his
Letters
,
but
personally
assur'd
the
Admiral
,
that
the
Netherlanders
should
have
all
the
Plunder
;
but
after
this
they
set
a
less
value
upon
the
Tartars
promises
.
But
however
,
the
Admiral
,
Vice-Admiral
and
Captain
Poleman
went
to
see
this
little
City
,
whose
Walls
were
of
an
incredible
thickness
,
yet
not
so
strong
as
those
of
Aymuy
,
and
an
hours
walking
in
Circumference
,
with
four
Gates
,
besides
fifteen
or
sixteen
Iron
Guns
,
which
the
Tartars
made
Prize
of
.
Moreover
,
the
City
consisted
all
of
Stone
Houses
,
but
thinner
built
than
Aymuy
,
yet
all
were
desolated
,
the
Inhabitants
being
all
fled
,
only
here
and
there
the
Tartars
pick'd
up
some
miserable
Creatures
out
of
Holes
and
blind
Recesses
,
whom
they
us'd
Salvagely
,
killing
some
,
cutting
,
slashing
,
and
driving
them
like
Cattel
,
which
the
Admiral
observing
and
pitying
,
towards
Evening
went
thence
aboard
.
The
twenty
seventh
,
the
Admiral
receiv'd
several
Letters
,
but
that
of
most
concern
was
this
from
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
which
were
written
before
,
but
hinder'd
by
bad
Weather
,
came
not
till
now
,
being
in
effect
the
Contents
of
all
the
rest
.
YOu
worthy
Hollanders
have
had
great
care
and
trouble
to
beat
the
Pirate
Our
Enemy
,
which
is
very
well
known
to
Us
;
We
may
certainly
say
,
that
you
have
been
a
Terror
to
them
,
and
put
them
to
flight
by
your
Valor
and
Conduct
;
I
and
Lipovi
Thank
you
for
the
Service
done
to
Our
Empire
.
Three
days
since
We
desir'd
you
in
a
Letter
to
come
to
see
Us
at
Cinwe
,
that
there
We
might
Communicate
Our
Consultations
;
to
which
We
have
receiv'd
your
Answer
and
Resolution
,
that
you
intend
to
cleanse
your
Ships
at
Quemuy
,
which
We
are
very
well
pleas'd
with
.
But
the
Pirate
out
of
fear
of
your
Forces
is
fled
,
and
hath
settled
on
the
Isle
Tongsan
,
which
place
belongs
to
the
Province
of
Fokien
;
therefore
if
he
be
not
now
prosecuted
,
he
will
soon
return
to
the
deserted
Islands
and
sculking
places
which
he
hath
forsaken
.
You
write
after
you
have
cleans'd
your
Ships
,
that
you
will
Sail
to
the
Cape
of
Wetaw
,
or
to
Soanchefoe
,
to
speak
with
Us
;
which
if
the
Enemy
should
hear
of
,
he
would
soon
come
and
find
the
Island
,
which
is
now
Guarded
by
you
,
in
its
full
state
as
he
had
left
it
;
because
you
desir'd
that
the
Forts
there
should
not
be
pull'd
down
,
nor
the
Houses
in
the
City
be
burnt
;
if
therefore
the
Enemy
should
find
your
People
gone
and
his
places
no
way
ruin'd
,
he
might
perchance
soon
be
Master
of
all
again
;
wherefore
We
keep
Our
Forces
in
Arms
near
the
Enemies
Borders
,
lest
that
after
your
departure
he
should
return
.
The
twentieth
of
Our
tenth
Moon
,
one
of
Our
Commanders
inform'd
us
,
that
in
the
last
Month
he
took
near
Tongsan
,
in
the
Haven
of
Yuntzaw
,
an
hundred
and
sixty
Jonks
and
Vessels
;
and
also
that
he
took
and
kill'd
five
thousand
Men
,
of
which
two
hundred
are
yet
kept
Prisoners
,
whereof
one
is
an
eminent
Mandarin
Therefore
since
the
Pyrate
is
so
near
,
and
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
that
he
will
settle
himself
again
on
the
foremention'd
Isle
,
We
desire
you
to
take
this
trouble
upon
you
,
and
do
so
much
Service
more
for
this
Empire
,
as
to
Sail
with
Our
Jonks
to
Tongsoa
,
that
there
the
Foe
may
also
be
dislodg'd
.
To
which
purpose
,
Lipovi
and
I
are
together
at
Cinwe
,
to
give
Order
,
that
all
Our
Jonks
,
as
well
great
as
small
,
may
be
in
readiness
;
and
being
furnish'd
with
Men
and
Provisions
,
may
Sail
with
your
Ships
to
Tongsoa
.
We
very
well
know
,
that
your
People
understand
better
how
to
fight
at
Sea
than
Ours
;
therefore
I
and
Lipovi
wish
,
that
you
be
inclin'd
to
go
thither
,
that
We
may
have
it
from
your
own
Mouth
;
whereupon
We
will
rely
,
and
desire
that
We
may
know
your
answer
by
these
two
Mandarins
;
but
if
it
be
possible
,
take
the
trouble
upon
you
,
and
come
to
Us
in
Cinwe
,
that
We
may
consult
about
this
and
other
Affairs
.
The
Interpreter
and
Secretary
brought
also
a
Copy
of
the
Letter
sent
by
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
about
their
business
to
the
Emperor
in
Peking
,
which
being
Translated
was
to
this
effect
.
THe
Holland
Ships
having
set
Sail
with
Our
Jonks
from
Soanchefoe
,
and
Anchor'd
again
at
Wetauw
,
on
the
twelfth
of
the
tenth
Moon
,
the
eighteenth
of
the
same
,
eight
Ships
Sail'd
to
Quemuy
,
and
seven
Holland
Ships
with
Our
Jonks
the
day
after
pass'd
thorow
,
and
Anchor'd
by
Our
Jonks
on
the
West
side
of
Quemuy
.
The
nineteenth
,
Our
People
drove
away
some
Jonks
from
Quemuy
,
but
on
the
twentieth
,
We
saw
the
Pyrates
Jonks
,
being
almost
two
hundred
,
coming
from
Goutsoe
,
towards
Us
and
the
Hollanders
,
who
inclos'd
the
Enemy
,
and
made
such
a
rout
amongst
them
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
flie
,
having
left
many
Men
,
as
We
understood
of
some
that
came
over
to
Us
from
Eymuy
.
The
one
and
twentieth
day
of
the
same
Moon
,
the
Holland
Admiral
went
with
a
couragious
Heart
with
his
fifteen
Ships
to
the
Enemy
at
Taota
,
and
stoutly
Ingag'd
him
on
the
Isle
Eymuy
;
from
whence
the
Pyrate
,
to
his
great
shame
and
disgrace
,
was
also
forc'd
to
flie
to
Goutsoe
,
whither
the
Hollanders
and
Our
Jonks
also
Sailing
on
the
twenty
fourth
,
they
found
the
Enemy
fled
thence
Southwardly
to
Lamoa
and
Tangsoa
.
The
twenty
sixth
,
the
Holland
Ships
Sail'd
with
Ours
to
Quemuy
,
and
there
caus'd
by
Our
People
,
all
the
Towns
and
Forts
to
be
burnt
and
pull'd
down
.
The
Hollands
Admiral
hath
behav'd
himself
very
Valiantly
against
the
Enemy
;
they
are
all
a
People
of
great
Resolution
and
Valor
,
to
fight
with
their
Ships
at
Sea
,
and
Musquets
on
the
Shore
;
they
have
had
a
great
deal
of
labor
and
trouble
,
for
they
carry
many
great
Guns
in
their
Ships
,
which
require
much
trouble
to
Charge
and
Discharge
them
.
The
Admiral
writ
in
answer
to
their
Excellencies
,
That
he
intended
to
send
a
Jonk
to
Batavia
,
with
advice
to
the
Lord
General
and
Indian
Council
,
of
their
Adventures
concerning
the
Routing
of
their
Enemy
,
and
his
deserting
of
their
chief
Cities
,
Eymuy
,
Quemuy
,
Goutsoe
,
and
others
;
which
done
,
and
that
he
had
cleans'd
his
Ships
,
he
would
in
Person
come
to
their
[
](A36730-e55450-b)a
a
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
.
Highnesses
,
that
then
they
might
consult
one
with
another
concerning
all
their
Affairs
.
Moreover
,
the
Admiral
told
the
two
foremention'd
Messengers
,
how
he
was
displeas'd
,
that
their
People
had
taken
all
the
Booty
on
Quemuy
,
and
given
his
Men
not
so
much
as
an
Ox
,
which
was
contrary
to
Lipovi's
promises
,
not
onely
in
Person
,
but
in
his
Letters
also
;
alledging
,
that
it
no
ways
suited
with
their
Natures
to
be
serv'd
so
;
which
he
desir'd
them
to
tell
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
:
Who
reply'd
,
The
Messengers
had
to
their
sorrow
already
understood
it
out
of
the
Admirals
Letter
,
and
would
not
forget
to
make
satisfaction
for
it
.
The
same
day
the
Vlaerding
and
Buiksloot
came
to
an
Anchor
near
the
Island
Quemuy
,
before
Goutsoe
;
for
the
three
other
,
viz.
the
Cogge
,
Flushing
,
and
Naerden
could
not
get
out
.
Here
the
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
told
the
Admiral
,
That
since
his
departure
from
thence
,
according
to
his
Order
,
he
had
gotten
twenty
Iron
Guns
out
of
the
Forts
on
the
Isle
Goutsoe
,
besides
an
hundred
ninety
eight
Bullets
,
which
were
distributed
amongst
the
Flushing
,
Buiksloot
and
Nieuwendam
.
The
third
in
the
Morning
,
they
saw
one
great
new
Jonk
,
one
Wankan
,
and
two
Coyaes
coming
about
the
South-West
Point
of
the
Isle
,
to
which
most
of
the
Ships
sent
their
Boats
and
Sloops
,
to
take
them
,
which
accordingly
was
perform'd
by
the
Rere-Admiral
,
who
took
the
Jonk
,
and
also
the
three
other
Vessels
,
who
yielded
without
the
least
resistance
,
all
of
them
Loaden
with
Ballast
,
Rice
,
and
[
](A36730-e55690-b)a
a
Unthres●…'d
Rice
.
Padije
.
The
Admiral
and
Rere-Admiral
Rowing
aboard
the
Jonk
,
found
in
her
eight
Iron
Guns
:
The
Chineses
aboard
inform'd
them
,
that
in
the
seventh
Moon
of
the
Year
,
they
were
sent
by
the
young
Coxin
from
the
Isle
Quemuy
to
Pakka
,
Kitat
,
and
other
adjacent
Isles
,
and
places
lying
to
the
Northward
of
Hoksieu
,
there
to
Load
as
much
Rice
as
they
could
get
,
and
then
return
with
all
speed
,
because
those
places
were
in
great
want
.
They
also
related
,
That
in
the
eighth
Moon
,
they
had
found
about
the
North
several
Bills
of
Singlamongs
and
Lipovi's
sticking
up
,
whereby
all
the
Chineses
that
kept
out
of
the
Empire
were
invited
to
come
in
to
the
Tartars
.
Thus
the
Chineses
in
the
great
Jonk
inform'd
the
Hollanders
,
perhaps
on
advice
of
some
Tartars
that
had
been
with
them
before
;
For
those
of
the
other
three
Vessels
declar'd
,
that
they
thought
all
things
had
still
been
there
in
their
former
state
and
condition
,
and
expected
to
have
found
their
Families
at
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
;
neither
did
they
know
any
other
,
but
that
their
Fleet
had
remain'd
ready
to
have
Ingag'd
the
Tartars
:
But
coming
about
the
South-West
Point
of
Quemuy
,
and
spying
the
Hollanders
Ships
,
they
would
fain
have
fled
,
but
were
necessitated
by
reason
of
the
calm
,
and
seeing
they
could
not
get
clear
from
them
,
to
surrender
themselves
without
any
resistance
;
therefore
they
desir'd
that
their
Lives
might
be
spar'd
,
which
they
obtain'd
.
They
also
said
,
That
they
expected
twenty
Sail
to
follow
them
,
which
on
the
second
instant
they
had
left
to
the
Northward
of
the
Isle
Ongkoe
;
from
whence
they
came
with
six
Vessels
,
of
which
,
four
were
now
in
the
Netherlanders
Possession
,
and
two
Sail'd
about
the
South
,
as
they
judg'd
,
to
the
Isles
of
Tangsoa
and
Lamao
,
where
they
dwelt
:
Being
ask'd
if
they
had
not
seen
any
of
the
Enemies
Jonks
coming
from
Iapan
,
at
Sea
,
they
reply'd
,
No
,
but
that
in
this
Moneth
some
were
daily
expected
from
thence
.
Soon
after
,
Tonganpeks
Admiral
came
aboard
the
Dutch
Admiral
,
to
ask
what
Vessels
they
were
which
he
had
taken
,
and
from
whence
they
came
,
and
also
if
they
had
resisted
the
Netherlanders
;
of
which
they
inform'd
him
as
beforemention'd
:
Then
he
inquir'd
when
the
Admiral
intended
to
go
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
;
and
if
he
would
Sail
with
them
to
Tangsoa
?
To
the
first
Question
the
Admiral
reply'd
,
That
he
knew
not
the
certain
day
:
And
to
the
second
,
That
he
did
not
know
what
his
Ships
should
do
there
,
because
their
Highnesses
had
advis'd
him
,
that
one
of
the
Tartars
Commanders
had
some
days
since
taken
from
the
Enemy
an
hundred
and
sixty
Vessels
,
and
kill'd
and
taken
Prisoners
near
five
thousand
Men.
This
,
reply'd
he
,
was
not
of
the
young
Coxin's
power
,
but
of
another
Pyrate
,
who
kept
about
the
Isles
Tongsoa
and
Lamao
,
and
was
formerly
neither
subject
to
the
Tartar
nor
Coxin
,
but
set
up
for
himself
,
and
maintain'd
Pyracy
.
Then
the
Secretary
related
,
That
young
Coxin
had
sent
Agents
to
this
Pyrate
,
to
crave
his
assistance
against
the
Tartars
;
and
also
that
he
was
gone
with
all
his
Forces
to
Tangsoa
and
Lamao
,
there
to
joyn
with
him
,
because
he
did
not
know
(
being
driven
from
the
Isles
Eymuy
,
Quemuy
,
Goutsoe
,
and
others
thereabouts
)
what
he
should
do
.
The
same
day
they
sent
the
conquer'd
Jonk
,
by
them
call'd
,
The
Good
Tidings
,
to
Batavia
,
with
eight
Chinese
Prisoners
,
Letters
,
and
Papers
.
This
day
also
the
three
remaining
Ships
which
staid
at
Goutsoe
to
help
take
in
the
Guns
,
came
to
the
Fleet
at
Quemuy
;
so
that
the
whole
Fleet
consisting
in
fifteen
Men
of
War
,
were
all
in
a
Body
together
.
The
fourth
,
a
Tartar
Vessel
with
two
Mandarins
came
to
the
Admiral
with
a
Letter
from
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
in
which
they
earnestly
desir'd
him
,
that
he
would
repair
to
them
at
Cinwe
.
Whereto
the
Admiral
reply'd
,
That
so
soon
as
his
Ship
was
clear'd
from
the
Rocks
(
for
the
day
before
it
was
driven
within
half
a
Musquet
shot
to
the
Rocky
North-West
Point
of
Quemuy
)
and
lay
out
of
danger
amongst
the
other
Ships
,
he
would
wait
upon
them
.
Mean
while
came
Maurice
Iansz
,
whom
the
Netherlanders
us'd
as
their
Interpreter
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
,
and
told
the
Admiral
,
That
he
had
heard
by
some
Tartar
Chineses
which
came
aboard
with
the
Mandarins
,
that
young
Coxin
had
sent
Agents
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
with
proffers
,
that
they
would
submit
themselves
to
the
Tartars
Jurisdiction
,
by
cutting
off
their
Hair
,
because
he
was
not
able
to
maintain
War
against
them
any
longer
;
but
especially
,
by
reason
of
those
great
losses
which
he
had
lately
sustain'd
.
The
Admiral
to
learn
the
Truth
of
it
,
Order'd
the
Interpreter
Melman
to
inquire
of
the
two
Mandarins
,
who
affirm'd
it
,
with
alledging
,
That
the
Enemy
had
lately
so
many
wounded
and
slain
Men
by
the
Netherlanders
Guns
,
that
none
of
his
Soldiers
would
fight
any
longer
;
nay
,
that
all
his
Forces
in
Tayowan
came
flocking
to
the
Tartars
,
and
would
freely
surrender
both
Tayowan
and
Formosa
to
the
Hollanders
:
Therefore
the
Vice-Roy
and
Lipovi
desir'd
to
speak
with
him
;
also
that
Tonganpek
was
to
go
to
Tayowan
with
some
Jonks
to
fetch
all
that
would
submit
themselves
to
their
Emperor
,
and
from
thence
bring
them
to
the
Main
Land
.
The
next
Morning
,
about
five
a
Clock
three
Jonks
came
to
the
Fleet
,
and
in
them
one
Mandarin
,
who
came
aboard
the
Admiral
,
with
request
from
their
Highnesses
,
that
seeing
it
was
fair
Weather
,
he
would
be
pleas'd
in
those
Jonks
to
come
to
them
,
or
at
least
to
appoint
a
day
,
because
they
might
not
wait
in
vain
at
Cinwe
,
from
whence
they
were
minded
to
go
with
the
first
conveniency
.
The
Admiral
having
consulted
with
his
Council
,
resolv'd
to
go
thither
the
next
Morning
;
whereupon
the
Mandarins
went
in
one
Jonk
to
carry
the
News
to
their
Excellencies
,
leaving
two
behind
amongst
the
Fleet
to
convey
the
Admiral
to
Cinwe
.
The
sixth
,
the
Admiral
went
according
to
his
promise
attended
with
Captain
Poleman
,
Secretary
Ysbrantsz
,
and
some
other
Retinue
in
the
two
Tartar
Jonks
sent
for
that
purpose
to
the
Fleet.
In
the
Evening
,
the
Vice-Roys
Interpreter
came
to
them
,
and
in
his
Masters
Name
entring
the
Jonks
,
bad
them
welcome
,
with
promises
,
that
he
would
take
care
the
next
Morning
to
provide
that
they
should
be
well
Mounted
for
Cinwe
.
The
seventh
,
the
Admiral
Landed
between
the
Straights
of
Eymuy
,
and
the
main
Coast
of
China
,
where
he
was
presented
with
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
,
by
a
Batavian
Chinese
,
call'd
Seko
,
from
Nobel
and
Hogenhoek
in
Hoksieu
,
dated
the
twenty
eighth
of
November
,
(
of
which
the
true
Letter
and
Post
was
sent
by
the
Conbon
)
in
which
they
inform'd
the
Admiral
,
That
they
could
not
go
from
Soanchieu
before
the
twentieth
of
the
same
Month
,
and
that
seven
days
after
they
came
into
Hoksieu
,
where
they
were
not
permitted
to
Vend
their
Commodities
according
to
the
Conbon
or
Governors
promise
,
till
he
had
further
Order
from
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
that
when
they
told
him
that
it
was
granted
by
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
he
reply'd
,
That
he
had
no
such
advice
.
The
Letters
and
Presents
of
the
Admirals
he
had
receiv'd
,
and
sent
a
Messenger
to
their
Highnesses
,
to
know
their
intentions
concerning
the
Trade
;
further
requesting
,
That
they
would
be
pleas'd
to
send
him
the
Originals
,
written
by
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
concerning
the
same
.
This
Copy
being
deliver'd
to
the
Admiral
in
his
way
,
riding
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
he
would
not
read
it
till
he
had
been
receiv'd
in
the
Vice-Roy's
Tent
;
after
which
,
he
perus'd
it
in
the
Vice-Roy's
presence
,
and
three
of
his
Council
,
and
explaining
it
to
them
,
ask'd
them
,
Why
against
their
written
Obligation
they
kept
their
Merchandize
unsold
?
But
the
Vice-Roy
excusing
himself
,
said
,
That
he
had
sent
Letters
of
License
to
the
Conbon
;
but
Lipovi
had
Countermanded
it
,
and
first
desir'd
an
Inventory
of
all
the
Merchandize
which
they
had
brought
with
them
,
that
he
might
send
it
to
Peking
;
but
since
that
he
and
Lipovi
joyntly
had
given
free
leave
to
sell
those
,
and
bring
in
other
Goods
;
whereupon
the
Admiral
desir'd
,
That
he
might
have
such
a
Letter
of
Command
then
given
him
,
that
he
might
send
it
with
one
of
his
own
to
Nobel
and
Hogenhoek
in
Hoksieu
,
which
the
Vice-Roy
immediately
granted
.
This
Discourse
being
ended
,
Singlamong
propos'd
to
the
Admiral
,
and
desir'd
that
he
would
send
his
Ships
with
their
Jonks
against
the
Enemy
,
who
on
the
Isles
Tongsoa
and
Lamoa
did
now
fortifie
himself
;
whereupon
the
Admiral
reply'd
,
That
he
had
heard
and
understood
,
that
the
Enemy
had
sent
Agents
to
his
Highness
,
and
proffer'd
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Tartars
,
and
therefore
(
said
he
)
how
shall
we
understand
your
Proposal
?
The
Vice-Roy
pausing
a
little
answer'd
,
'T
is
true
,
but
there
is
no
assurance
in
these
Villains
,
neither
do
I
believe
them
;
therefore
he
judg'd
it
convenient
,
still
to
prosecute
the
War
against
them
.
The
Admiral
reply'd
,
That
he
intended
to
Sail
to
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
and
therefore
intreated
him
to
send
his
Forces
and
Jonks
first
along
with
him
thither
,
and
then
they
would
go
joyntly
,
and
drive
the
Enemy
from
Tongsoa
and
Lamoa
;
also
that
he
had
receiv'd
Orders
from
his
Masters
in
Batavia
,
that
when
he
had
beaten
the
Enemy
from
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
he
should
not
go
to
Tongsoa
or
Lamoa
,
but
to
Formosa
and
Tayowan
:
Besides
,
the
Admiral
added
,
that
he
had
understood
that
the
Coxingan's
were
not
in
Tongsoa
,
but
having
Pillag'd
the
Rusticks
,
and
taken
what
they
could
find
,
were
gone
to
Tayowan
and
Formosa
;
and
though
the
Vice-Roy
perswaded
the
Admiral
that
he
was
assur'd
to
the
contrary
,
yet
he
stood
firm
to
his
Proposal
,
that
he
might
go
from
thence
to
Tayowan
;
whereupon
,
the
Vice-Roy
observing
the
Admiral
to
be
in
earnest
,
said
,
That
the
present
routing
of
the
Enemy
could
not
be
taken
for
a
Conquest
,
for
they
still
had
their
Forces
together
,
and
therefore
without
doubt
,
as
soon
as
the
Netherland
Ships
were
gone
,
they
would
return
to
their
Receptacles
again
,
and
invest
the
Coasts
as
formerly
.
Whereupon
the
Admiral
reply'd
,
That
it
was
impossible
to
kill
them
all
,
because
where
e're
they
came
,
they
fled
from
them
,
and
got
away
by
the
nimbleness
of
their
Jonks
;
and
if
the
Netherlanders
should
go
with
the
Vice-Roy's
Jonks
to
Tangsoa
and
Lamoa
,
and
drive
the
Enemies
thence
;
yet
the
Coast
would
not
so
be
clear'd
of
them
,
but
that
there
would
still
be
some
in
one
place
or
other
:
To
which
the
Vice-Roy
said
,
that
if
the
Enemy
were
but
driven
thence
,
he
would
be
satisfi'd
,
because
then
he
would
be
hunted
out
of
the
Territory
of
Fokien
,
where
he
was
Chief
;
and
then
(
proceeded
he
)
my
Jonks
shall
go
with
yours
to
Tayowan
;
therefore
he
desir'd
the
Admiral
to
consult
with
his
Vice
and
Rere-Admiral
about
it
;
which
he
promis'd
to
do
,
and
so
ended
that
Consultation
.
Moreover
,
Singlamong
excus'd
himself
concerning
the
forty
promis'd
Oxen
;
because
he
had
no
Vessels
at
Eymuy
to
bring
them
aboard
the
Admirals
Ships
;
therefore
he
desir'd
him
to
accept
them
now
,
and
with
them
five
hundred
Picols
of
Rice
,
which
he
had
given
Order
to
be
carry'd
before
.
The
Admiral
thanking
him
,
said
,
That
he
needed
not
the
Rice
so
much
as
the
Cattel
,
however
,
he
would
accept
his
kindness
;
but
when
they
were
brought
aboard
,
half
of
them
were
dead
,
which
they
were
forc'd
to
throw
into
the
Sea
,
whereof
the
Vice-Roy
having
notice
,
promis'd
,
that
for
every
dead
Beast
,
they
should
have
one
alive
.
Soon
after
,
the
Admiral
having
been
well
entertain'd
,
took
his
leave
,
and
went
to
the
Tents
set
up
on
purpose
for
them
,
near
the
Sea-side
on
a
high
Hill
.
No
sooner
was
the
Admiral
come
thither
,
but
he
receiv'd
the
promis'd
Letter
of
Command
to
the
Conbon
,
for
selling
the
Merchandizes
in
Hoksieu
,
that
he
might
send
it
himself
with
his
Letter
to
Nobel
,
who
was
only
to
shew
it
to
the
Conbon
,
and
then
make
Sale
of
his
Goods
,
which
contain'd
to
this
effect
.
Singlamong
sends
this
open
Letter
of
Command
to
the
Holland
Admiral
of
the
Sea
,
to
be
sent
by
him
to
their
Agent
in
Hoksieu
.
SInce
the
Hollanders
with
their
Ships
and
Forces
have
done
so
good
Service
to
Our
Realm
,
in
the
routing
their
and
Our
Enemies
,
and
the
wish'd
for
Victory
remains
on
Our
sides
,
therefore
I
and
Lipovi
have
resolv'd
to
Grant
them
to
Sell
all
those
Merchandizes
,
which
they
have
brought
with
them
in
Hoksieu
,
for
the
maintaining
of
their
People
,
as
We
have
by
Letters
already
inform'd
the
Emperor
in
Peking
:
Therefore
We
Command
the
Conbon
in
Hoksieu
,
that
he
assist
them
in
the
same
,
and
provide
them
a
Person
who
may
be
present
to
look
that
they
may
not
be
cheated
by
Our
Merchants
.
This
Letter
We
have
sent
open
,
that
the
Holland
Agent
,
upon
the
receipt
of
these
Our
Orders
,
may
immediately
begin
to
dispose
of
his
Goods
that
are
ashore
in
Hoksieu
;
as
also
those
that
are
yet
in
their
Ships
lying
before
the
Magazine
.
The
Mandarin
,
who
by
the
Conbon
is
order'd
to
be
at
the
selling
of
the
Commodities
,
shall
take
an
exact
account
of
what
Goods
and
Moneys
the
Hollanders
receive
in
return
for
their
Merchandize
,
that
they
may
not
be
deceiv'd
or
defrauded
by
any
;
and
he
shall
also
inform
Us
of
what
shall
be
done
herein
.
Under
Singlamong's
Seal
was
written
:
In
the
second
Year
of
the
Emperor
Conchi's
Reign
,
the
eleventh
Moon
,
and
eleventh
day
.
In
the
Evening
the
Admiral
sent
the
forty
Oxen
which
had
been
given
him
by
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
Ships
.
Soon
after
the
Vice-Roy
sent
to
tell
the
Admiral
,
That
if
he
was
desirous
to
see
the
Countrey
,
he
would
send
Horses
to
his
Tent
;
for
which
Proffer
he
return'd
thanks
,
and
sent
word
,
That
he
would
expect
them
.
Mean
while
it
began
to
grow
wet
Weather
;
but
the
Rain
again
ceasing
,
the
Admiral
and
his
Company
walk'd
afoot
to
the
Camp
,
where
the
Tartars
had
intrench'd
themselves
very
handsomly
within
several
Batteries
:
Here
getting
on
Horse-back
,
they
were
conducted
to
the
Vice-Roys
Tent
,
who
desir'd
the
Admiral
to
come
in
,
where
having
sate
a
while
,
he
inquir'd
if
he
had
sent
Letters
to
his
Vice-Admiral
,
and
also
his
Letter
of
Command
to
Nobel
and
Hogenhoek
in
Hoksieu
;
to
which
he
answer'd
,
Yes
.
Then
the
Vice-Roy
told
him
,
That
he
hop'd
the
Vice-Admiral
would
comply
with
his
Request
,
to
sail
to
Tongsoa
:
The
Admiral
answer'd
,
He
suppos'd
there
was
no
doubt
;
and
withal
added
,
That
Nobel
and
Pedel
desir'd
they
might
go
to
Batavia
,
and
therefore
he
had
order'd
Hogenhoek
,
who
had
liv'd
many
Years
in
Iapan
,
and
the
Factor
Bartel
(
both
Men
of
whom
the
Netherlanders
and
his
Highness
might
expect
good
Service
)
to
stay
in
Hoksieu
:
To
which
Singlamong
answer'd
,
That
it
was
all
one
to
him
who
staid
,
so
they
were
People
of
good
conversation
,
and
he
believ'd
the
Lord
General
would
not
send
any
other
into
that
Empire
.
After
this
,
they
discours'd
about
the
cleansing
of
the
Netherland
Ships
,
and
the
Island
Colongsoe
,
which
the
Admiral
desir'd
he
might
see
,
and
that
if
it
lay
convenient
for
the
Netherlanders
,
they
might
take
it
into
possession
,
and
Garrison
it
with
Soldiers
,
the
situation
being
near
the
Main
Land
,
and
before
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Chincheu
,
which
whatever
the
Netherlanders
wanted
,
they
might
have
from
thence
,
and
likewise
drive
their
Trade
all
under
one
.
Whereupon
the
Vice-Roy
replied
,
That
they
had
always
made
choice
of
Goutsoe
;
What
then
would
they
do
with
Colongsoe
?
Whereupon
the
Admiral
replied
,
That
if
he
would
permit
them
to
drive
their
Trade
,
that
then
they
would
leave
six
Ships
there
,
take
the
Island
into
Possession
,
and
Garrison
the
Forts
with
their
Soldiers
:
Whereto
the
Vice-Roy
suddenly
said
,
That
that
was
not
his
meaning
;
for
he
durst
not
give
away
any
Lands
that
belong'd
to
the
Emperor
,
but
that
they
must
expect
his
Imperial
Majesties
Order
for
that
,
as
well
as
the
driving
of
their
Trade
in
Hoksieu
:
Yet
at
last
,
after
many
Arguments
,
he
granted
the
Hollanders
on
the
Emperors
allowance
to
take
and
Garrison
the
Isle
of
Goutsoe
,
conditionally
,
That
if
the
Emperor
should
not
approve
of
it
,
then
to
desert
it
again
.
But
concerning
their
Traffick
,
Whether
it
would
be
granted
them
for
ever
or
not
,
they
must
expect
an
Answer
in
five
Weeks
time
.
Thus
the
Business
rested
;
and
the
Netherlanders
,
after
having
been
plentifully
entertain'd
,
taking
their
leave
,
in
the
Evening
rode
to
their
Tents
.
Towards
Night
the
Admiral
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
Vice-Admiral
Huibert
de
Lairesse
,
and
his
Council
,
in
answer
to
one
sent
to
him
the
day
before
,
wherein
he
advis'd
him
,
That
their
Opinions
agreed
with
his
,
not
to
go
with
the
Fleet
to
Tongsoa
and
Samoa
;
yet
they
referr'd
themselves
wholly
to
what
the
Admiral
pleas'd
to
do
.
The
ninth
the
Vice-Roys
Interpreter
went
to
the
Admiral
,
to
know
whether
he
had
receiv'd
an
Answer
from
the
Vice-Admiral
;
whereupon
the
Admiral
inform'd
him
,
That
he
could
not
perswade
his
People
to
it
,
because
it
was
impossible
for
them
with
their
Ships
to
go
from
Tongsoa
to
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
whither
they
had
strict
Order
first
to
Sail
;
according
to
which
,
after
six
days
,
he
resolv'd
to
set
Sail
thither
with
his
Ships
that
lay
at
Quemuy
,
desiring
that
his
Highness
would
be
pleas'd
to
send
his
Jonks
with
him
;
as
after
the
subduing
of
the
Isles
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
he
had
promis'd
;
with
which
Answer
the
Interpreter
return'd
.
But
soon
after
he
was
sent
back
with
the
Vice-Roys
Excuses
,
That
he
could
not
send
his
Jonks
with
him
to
Tayowan
,
because
they
wanted
Sails
and
Rigging
for
such
a
Voyage
;
but
if
they
would
please
to
stay
a
little
longer
,
they
would
endeavor
to
fit
themselves
out
:
And
as
an
Inducement
to
it
,
he
granted
them
the
Isle
of
Goutsoe
,
which
they
might
freely
take
,
and
Garrison
as
they
thought
fit
.
But
the
Admiral
much
dissatisfied
,
answer'd
,
That
he
delighted
not
in
such
Procrastinations
,
nor
would
any
longer
be
delay'd
;
for
he
plainly
saw
,
and
must
be
bold
to
say
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
minded
not
either
what
he
said
,
or
what
he
writ
;
and
therefore
they
would
no
longer
rely
upon
him
:
But
as
for
Goutsoe
,
it
was
not
then
convenient
for
them
to
take
the
possession
thereof
,
because
they
should
thereby
weaken
their
Forces
design'd
for
the
taking
in
of
Tayowan
,
but
if
they
would
preserve
the
Forts
and
Houses
from
ruine
till
their
return
,
then
they
would
Garrison
it
.
Many
other
like
Expressions
he
had
to
the
Interpreter
,
concerning
his
not
being
satisfied
with
the
Vice-Roys
waverings
and
unconstancy
;
who
relating
it
all
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
he
seem'd
very
much
netled
,
to
hear
from
the
Admirals
Mouth
such
his
Character
,
and
sent
him
back
suddenly
with
several
Complemental
Excuses
:
But
the
Hollanders
continuing
firm
to
their
Resolution
,
after
many
Messages
toss'd
too
and
fro
,
at
last
it
was
brought
so
far
,
that
he
not
only
excus'd
them
from
going
to
Tangsoa
and
Lamoa
,
but
also
consented
,
that
with
all
the
Fleet
they
might
go
to
Formosa
;
promising
likewise
,
that
he
would
send
two
Jonks
,
Mann'd
with
two
hundred
Soldiers
,
to
Formosa
,
under
the
Command
of
two
Mandarins
,
with
Letters
to
demand
that
Countrey
for
the
Hollanders
:
But
if
the
Enemies
would
not
surrender
to
the
Hollanders
,
nor
submit
to
the
Tartars
,
that
then
one
of
their
Ships
should
come
back
with
the
two
Jonks
and
Mandarins
to
inform
him
of
it
,
that
he
might
send
all
his
Navy
and
Forces
to
their
assistance
,
which
,
according
to
the
Admirals
Request
,
they
should
have
confirm'd
under
his
Sign
Manual
before
they
set
Sail.
In
the
Evening
Admiral
Bort
advis'd
the
Vice-Admiral
Lairesse
,
in
a
Letter
,
of
all
that
had
pass'd
ashore
.
The
tenth
,
he
having
resolv'd
to
go
aboard
the
next
Morning
,
desir'd
his
Goods
might
be
put
into
a
Jonk
,
and
that
he
might
be
furnish'd
with
Coelyes
for
that
purpose
.
These
Coelyes
,
by
others
call'd
Poelyes
,
are
a
mean
sort
of
Laboring
People
,
that
for
small
Wages
will
serve
any
Person
whatsoever
,
in
the
Carriage
of
Burdens
and
Commodities
from
Place
to
Place
,
as
our
Porters
or
Carriers
:
They
wear
Shoes
of
Straw
or
Leather
,
which
they
tie
about
their
Ancles
with
a
String
made
fast
at
their
Toes
;
and
are
so
swift
of
Foot
,
that
they
can
match
a
Horse
in
his
full
speed
.
In
the
Afternoon
Captain
Poleman
was
sent
to
Singlamong
,
to
thank
him
for
the
Kindnesses
shewn
to
them
while
they
had
been
on
Shore
,
and
also
to
acquaint
him
,
that
they
would
wait
five
or
six
days
longer
for
the
two
Jonks
and
Mandarins
,
with
two
hundred
Soldiers
,
and
also
the
Letter
to
the
Governors
of
Tayowan
:
Lastly
,
to
present
his
Highness
,
in
the
Admirals
name
,
a
Pair
of
Pistols
and
Holsters
,
and
a
Sword
with
a
guilded
Hilt
.
At
his
Return
Poleman
related
what
he
had
receiv'd
in
answer
,
That
his
Highness
was
sorry
he
could
give
no
better
Entertainment
;
but
he
hoped
they
would
excuse
it
,
as
being
in
a
Camp
,
and
not
a
City
;
That
he
would
send
the
two
Jonks
and
Mandarins
,
with
the
Soldiers
,
and
also
the
Letter
to
the
Governor
of
Tayowan
,
at
the
appointed
day
:
That
he
accepted
the
Presents
,
because
they
consisted
in
Arms
,
pretending
to
be
asham'd
,
because
the
Ong
or
King
of
Batavia
had
twice
sent
to
him
,
and
he
had
not
made
one
Return
:
But
he
would
not
forget
to
present
him
by
the
Finch
some
of
the
Products
of
his
own
Countrey
,
with
a
Letter
,
and
humble
Thanks
for
his
good
Inclination
towards
him
.
The
eleventh
the
Admiral
and
all
his
Retinue
took
their
leaves
,
and
soon
after
went
to
the
Fleet
,
and
Singlamong
with
his
Army
to
Soanchieuw
.
The
twelfth
in
the
Afternoon
the
Admiral
came
near
the
low
Point
of
Quemuy
,
aboard
of
the
Zierikzee
Frigat
.
The
thirteenth
,
several
Jonks
went
from
thence
to
Eymuy
and
Soanchieuw
,
whither
Tonganpek
was
gone
four
days
before
,
in
which
time
he
had
written
a
Letter
to
the
Admiral
,
to
this
effect
.
I
Thank
you
for
the
Honor
and
Kindness
which
I
have
receiv'd
from
you
since
We
joyn'd
Our
Fleets
.
Now
the
Enemy
is
fled
,
there
is
great
hopes
that
you
may
easily
regain
your
Countreys
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
.
The
Pyrate
is
retir'd
to
Tangsoa
,
whither
We
must
pursue
him
;
to
which
purpose
,
I
will
fit
out
eighty
great
and
small
Jonks
,
under
the
Command
of
Choentsay
and
Goemtsin
,
which
shall
Sail
to
Eymuy
,
and
there
joyn
with
Sitetok's
Fleet
,
I
would
have
gone
my self
in
Person
,
but
that
I
am
oblig'd
to
go
to
Soanchefoe
,
to
receive
an
Honor
sent
from
the
Court
at
Peking
to
be
conferr'd
upon
Me
,
which
I
thought
good
by
these
to
acquaint
your
Honor
with
.
In
the
Evening
two
Mandarins
brought
a
Letter
to
the
Admiral
from
the
General
Lipovi
at
Soanchieuw
,
and
also
five
hundred
Picols
of
Rice
,
which
he
had
formerly
promis'd
to
the
Seamen
and
Soldiers
.
The
fourteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Admiral
went
ashore
in
the
Island
Quemuy
,
where
he
view'd
some
ruin'd
Villages
,
and
especially
the
Wall'd
City
Savja-Houpon
,
being
built
in
a
pleasant
Place
,
and
full
of
fair
Houses
,
but
burnt
by
the
Tartars
,
before
the
Hollanders
coming
thither
.
This
Town
,
according
to
the
Relation
of
the
Netherland
Prisoner
Maurice
Iansz
,
was
first
built
by
the
foremention'd
Savja
,
in
the
time
when
old
Coxinga
went
from
thence
to
besiege
Tayowan
,
having
before
had
his
Residence
in
Eymuy
,
from
whence
he
went
to
Quemuy
.
About
six
Months
before
Savja
and
his
Brothers
went
thence
,
and
Embarqu'd
themselves
to
go
over
to
the
Tartars
,
because
young
Coxin
continually
oppress'd
them
by
over-heavy
Taxations
.
Coxin
having
notice
of
this
Flight
of
Savja
,
sent
Messengers
to
him
,
with
fair
Promises
not
to
molest
him
for
the
future
,
and
to
make
him
Chief
Governor
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
;
which
Bait
taking
,
he
return'd
,
but
was
soon
dispatch'd
out
of
the
way
,
and
all
his
Goods
seiz'd
,
which
being
told
to
his
Brothers
,
which
were
not
yet
come
back
(
of
which
Tonganpek
was
one
)
they
went
over
to
the
Tartars
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Admiral
return'd
aboard
,
whither
in
his
way
,
going
into
the
Boat
,
he
found
many
dead
Bodies
,
which
had
been
cruelly
Butcher'd
by
the
Tartars
.
The
seventeenth
two
Mandarins
came
from
Soanchieuw
,
to
the
Admiral
,
with
the
seal'd
Letters
from
Singlamong
,
in
which
he
advis'd
the
seventeen
Chinese
Commanders
on
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
to
submit
with
their
Soldiers
and
Countrey-men
.
The
Letter
was
this
effect
.
Lipovi's
Letter
sent
to
Tsiakoensin
,
Wetingwan
,
Toerlinpetensin
,
Posinsojau
,
Yogaukiloo
,
Yoewetsji-kay
,
Gautinong
,
Soanchyong
,
Nioetingli
,
Chuenkicin
,
Lioetsingoen
,
Kiwintsiwan
,
Suangi
,
Gautinghtoe
,
Yuensaugautingwan
,
Sinkintingjang
,
Ympincin
,
Lioetsinang
,
all
Commanders
in
Tayowan
.
THis
is
to
let
you
understand
,
That
the
Heavens
,
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
nay
all
the
Elements
,
have
hunted
you
from
one
Place
to
another
,
till
at
last
you
came
with
Coxin
into
Tayowan
:
Now
I
and
Singlamong
tell
you
by
this
Our
Letter
,
That
on
the
tenth
Moon
,
the
one
and
twentieth
day
,
with
Ours
and
the
Hollanders
Forces
We
have
conquer'd
the
Isles
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
and
all
the
other
adjacent
Places
of
your
Generals
,
and
drove
them
so
long
,
till
they
are
fled
to
Tongsoa
,
where
Kimsia
,
Coxinga's
Son
,
and
all
his
Party
,
do
now
sculk
,
but
cannot
find
Sustenance
there
for
so
many
People
:
Who
knows
not
that
in
short
time
he
will
die
of
Hunger
?
His
Forces
have
already
the
last
Month
receiv'd
a
terrible
blow
;
for
one
of
Our
Generals
,
call'd
Wansumpin
,
slew
above
ten
thousand
Men
,
besides
two
hundred
which
he
took
Prisoners
,
amongst
which
are
three
Mandarins
,
Tsiausou
,
Syancin
,
and
Rikkoe
.
We
have
also
taken
from
them
in
the
Haven
Yuntzauw
a
hundred
and
fifty
Jonks
and
Vessels
.
Yet
since
Singlamong
and
I
know
that
you
intend
and
resolve
to
come
to
Us
,
and
freely
submit
your selves
to
Our
Government
and
Realm
,
when
a
fair
Opportunity
is
offer'd
;
therefore
We
have
sent
these
Agents
and
Letters
with
the
Holland
Forces
to
Tayowan
,
to
perswade
you
to
submit
your selves
to
the
Emperor
.
At
the
coming
of
the
Netherland
Ships
to
Tayowan
,
you
and
your
Soldiers
having
corrected
your
long
Hair
,
shall
come
over
to
Us
with
those
Ships
;
but
if
you
will
not
reform
your
exuberant
Locks
in
Tayowan
,
We
will
decline
the
so
doing
till
you
come
on
the
main
Land
,
under
Our
Government
;
but
whether
you
pole
your
Heads
,
or
not
,
the
Hollanders
shall
transport
you
and
yours
in
safety
in
their
Ships
;
which
if
you
distrust
,
upon
notice
given
,
I
will
send
you
of
Ours
,
that
shall
Land
you
without
doing
you
the
least
prejudice
;
and
after
assure
your selves
that
you
shall
be
preferr'd
to
the
like
Dignities
and
Imployments
in
Our
Army
,
as
you
have
in
Tayowan
,
which
We
have
already
perform'd
to
others
of
your
Party
,
as
Tonganpek
,
Tuncinpek
,
Iantetok
,
and
many
more
that
yielded
.
The
like
Letter
was
sent
to
the
same
Commanders
by
Singlamong
.
Besides
other
Letters
of
several
Advices
and
sleight
Concerns
,
too
long
to
be
here
inserted
.
The
twenty
fifth
the
Council
unanimously
concluded
,
That
since
the
Fleet
was
equipped
and
ready
,
to
sail
with
the
first
fair
Wind
to
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
and
according
to
the
States
Order
in
Batavia
,
bring
them
under
their
Subjection
.
To
this
purpose
the
two
Jonks
,
call'd
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
which
were
amongst
the
Fleet
,
were
fitted
out
:
The
biggest
,
being
Quemuy
,
was
Mann'd
with
thirty
Hollanders
,
and
fifteen
Chinese
Captives
;
and
the
smallest
with
twenty
five
Hollanders
and
twelve
Chineses
.
Then
the
Admiral
gave
order
,
First
,
That
the
Fleet
should
steer
to
the
Piscadores
,
and
there
Anchor
near
the
South
Point
of
the
Fishers-Isle
,
or
the
South-East
Point
of
Pehoe
,
where
the
Rendezvouz
should
be
,
that
from
thence
they
might
all
go
together
.
If
any
of
the
Ships
should
chance
to
miss
the
Piscadores
,
they
should
lose
no
time
,
but
sail
straight
up
to
Formosa
,
and
there
attend
the
coming
of
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
,
which
all
should
endeavor
to
get
to
the
North
Foreland
of
Tayowan
.
If
any
of
the
Ships
,
or
the
whole
Fleet
could
not
reach
that
Point
,
or
come
before
Tayowan
;
nay
,
if
they
were
got
thither
,
or
any
where
else
on
the
Formosan
Coast
,
and
be
necessitated
to
seek
for
a
convenienter
Anchoring
Place
,
it
was
ordered
,
That
they
should
go
behind
the
Cape
of
Tankoya
,
from
whence
in
fair
Weather
they
might
proceed
forward
in
their
Voyage
to
Tayowan
:
And
that
the
Almighty
might
prosper
them
in
their
Undertakings
,
a
Fast
and
Prayer-day
was
order'd
to
be
kept
in
all
the
Fleet
the
twenty
eighth
of
that
Month.
The
twenty
ninth
the
whole
Fleet
set
sail
,
consisting
in
fifteen
Ships
,
besides
the
two
Jonks
taken
from
Coxinga
,
and
two
others
that
belong'd
to
the
Tartar
,
which
they
sent
with
their
own
Letters
and
Interpreter
to
Tayowan
,
and
steer'd
their
Course
South-West
,
between
the
Isles
of
Lissoe
and
Quemuy
,
and
Anchor'd
about
Sun-set
a
League
from
the
South-East
Point
of
Quemuy
,
where
being
hindred
by
foul
Weather
,
they
lay
all
the
next
day
.
Mean
while
a
Jonk
from
the
Enemy
came
to
the
Admiral
with
an
open
Letter
from
the
Netherland
Prisoners
in
Formosa
,
sign'd
by
fifteen
of
them
,
and
written
on
the
sixth
Instant
,
in
the
Village
Loakhou
,
near
the
Straights
of
Tayowan
,
which
Letter
inform'd
them
,
That
they
not
onely
writ
this
from
their
own
free
inclination
,
but
also
by
the
express
Order
of
Summimpessiou
,
who
told
them
,
That
if
the
Netherlanders
desir'd
to
treat
with
him
,
and
drive
their
former
Trade
,
he
would
give
them
Tamsuy
,
Kelay
,
or
Lemao
,
alledging
,
That
if
they
would
not
accept
that
proffer
,
their
Prisoners
should
never
expect
to
be
releas'd
by
him
:
Therefore
they
begg'd
,
That
the
Admiral
would
endeavor
to
work
some
means
for
their
Liberty
.
Hereupon
the
Admiral
immediately
call'd
his
Council
,
and
read
the
Letter
in
the
presence
of
the
Messenger
,
who
as
he
had
peculiarly
done
to
the
Admiral
,
so
he
proffer'd
the
Council
the
same
Places
.
But
he
had
no
written
Orders
for
so
doing
,
neither
was
he
impower'd
to
Treat
;
for
he
declar'd
,
That
he
was
onely
sent
to
deliver
the
Letter
,
and
to
see
how
they
were
inclin'd
:
And
although
they
endavor'd
to
draw
from
him
some
discovery
of
the
Enemies
Posture
,
by
variety
of
Questions
,
yet
they
could
get
nothing
more
,
than
that
by
the
young
Coxin's
permission
he
was
sent
from
the
Governors
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
to
make
some
Agreement
with
the
Tartars
.
Wherefore
after
serious
Debate
,
the
Admiral
and
his
Council
,
with
the
five
Tartar
Agents
approbation
,
answer'd
the
Bearer
by
Word
of
Mouth
,
That
the
Netherlanders
would
not
be
wanting
on
their
parts
,
if
they
were
inclin'd
to
agree
with
them
,
which
they
must
manifest
with
the
first
opportunity
,
and
to
that
purpose
meet
them
in
the
Piscadores
before
Tayowan
,
whither
they
were
now
going
.
Likewise
they
gave
him
a
Letter
,
in
answer
to
that
of
the
Prisoners
;
yet
the
Contents
were
such
,
that
if
the
Enemy
should
translate
it
,
he
should
not
pick
any
advantage
out
of
it
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Fleet
proceeded
on
to
the
Piscadores
,
but
was
forc'd
by
a
strong
North-East
Wind
to
Anchor
two
Leagues
Southerly
from
Quemuy
.
In
the
Morning
,
being
the
first
of
February
,
the
whole
Fleet
set
sail
again
,
February
.
and
on
the
second
reach'd
the
South
Point
of
Fishers-Isle
,
South-East
and
by
East
five
Leagues
from
them
.
At
the
tacking
about
the
South
Point
,
they
heard
three
Cannons
fired
in
Church-Bay
,
which
the
Netherlanders
suppos'd
was
a
Sign
to
the
Inhabitants
,
to
give
notice
of
the
coming
of
the
Dutch
Fleet.
In
the
Evening
the
Fleet
came
between
the
Great
Table
and
the
South
Point
of
Fishers-Isle
,
and
the
next
Morning
they
all
dropp'd
Anchor
in
the
Bay
of
Pehoe
,
lying
to
the
South-East
.
In
the
Night
the
Weather
grew
very
tempestuous
,
the
Wind
blowing
hard
out
of
the
North-East
.
The
sixth
the
Sea-hound
,
Buiksloot
,
and
Cinnamon-Tree
Frigats
,
sail'd
into
the
same
Bay
,
close
to
the
Shore
.
In
the
Evening
the
Captains
of
the
Ships
were
commanded
early
the
next
Morning
to
send
their
Boats
full
of
Soldiers
to
those
three
Ships
,
but
not
to
Land
them
till
farther
Order
.
The
seventh
before
day
the
Admiral
and
Captain
Poleman
went
aboard
the
Buiksloot
Frigat
,
from
whence
Poleman
was
sent
ashore
,
with
a
Party
of
Men
,
to
explore
the
Countrey
,
and
bring
off
some
Cattel
if
he
could
.
Mean
while
the
Admiral
commanded
the
Captain
of
the
Buiksloot
to
put
a
Cable
out
of
his
Stern
,
and
bring
all
his
Guns
to
one
side
,
that
,
if
occasion
requir'd
,
they
might
fire
at
the
Shore
,
which
was
immediately
perform'd
.
Whilst
these
things
were
doing
,
the
Netherlanders
were
inform'd
,
That
the
Tartars
had
been
ashore
,
and
skirmishing
with
the
Enemy
,
lost
four
Men
;
whereupon
the
Admiral
sent
word
to
Captain
Poleman
to
be
very
careful
,
who
immediately
march'd
with
six
Companies
,
each
consisting
of
forty
Men
,
up
into
the
Countrey
,
and
left
one
Company
on
the
Shore
.
He
had
scarce
march'd
a
League
and
half
,
when
News
was
brought
,
That
the
Enemy
had
fallen
upon
him
,
and
that
in
the
Skirmish
five
or
six
of
his
Men
were
wounded
,
and
an
Ensign
slain
.
Amongst
the
wounded
was
Captain
Bitter
,
who
with
an
Arrow
was
shot
into
the
Foot
,
and
also
receiv'd
two
Cuts
with
a
Sword
through
his
Hat
and
Clothes
,
but
not
into
his
Flesh.
The
Admiral
by
this
time
being
also
landed
,
gave
Order
to
all
the
Ships
to
send
as
many
Sea-men
ashore
as
they
could
spare
,
each
arm'd
with
a
Pike
and
Sword
.
Being
now
drawn
up
into
Battalia
,
he
sent
two
Companies
more
to
Captain
Poleman
,
and
soon
after
a
Company
of
Sea-men
,
who
had
not
been
gone
above
half
an
Hour
,
but
a
Serjeant
sent
from
Poleman
brought
word
,
that
the
Enemy
was
put
to
flight
,
and
fourteen
of
them
slain
.
The
Admiral
sent
back
the
Serjeant
with
Orders
to
Captain
Poleman
to
pursue
the
Enemy
as
far
as
was
possible
,
and
prosecute
the
already
gotten
Victory
;
yet
not
to
go
any
farther
than
he
would
be
able
to
come
back
in
the
Evening
;
for
the
Admiral
would
wait
his
coming
upon
the
Shore
:
Whereupon
the
Serjeant
,
with
another
Company
of
Soldiers
,
and
some
Sea-men
,
march'd
away
.
In
the
Evening
Poleman
return'd
,
and
inform'd
,
That
he
had
pursu'd
the
Enemy
as
soon
as
he
had
put
his
Men
in
Order
again
,
having
seen
much
Blood
along
the
way
which
he
went
,
and
found
four
more
lying
dead
,
but
met
no
manner
of
Resistance
,
nor
saw
so
much
as
one
Chinese
afterwards
.
Poleman
also
brought
a
Horse
and
an
Ass
with
him
,
but
never
an
Ox
nor
Cow
,
notwithstanding
he
saw
several
hundreds
,
having
no
opportunity
to
fetch
them
.
The
twenty
eighth
,
about
Day-break
,
six
Companies
of
Soldiers
and
sixty
Sea-men
,
under
Captain
Poleman's
Command
,
were
sent
to
the
Church-Bay
;
and
two
Companies
of
Soldiers
,
and
twenty
Sea-men
,
led
by
Captain
Shimmelpewy
to
the
Hollands
Fort
,
with
Order
,
That
if
they
could
not
meet
with
any
of
the
Enemy
,
to
fetch
some
Cattel
aboard
of
the
Ships
:
In
the
Evening
they
return'd
,
having
not
met
with
any
Opposition
,
but
bringing
with
them
about
seventy
Oxen
,
and
some
Sheep
and
Goats
,
which
were
distributed
amongst
the
Ships
and
Soldiers
.
The
ninth
in
the
Morning
Captain
Pooleman
,
with
seven
Companies
of
Soldiers
,
march'd
towards
the
Church-Bay
,
and
several
Places
thereabouts
,
to
see
for
more
Cattel
,
with
order
to
stay
there
all
Night
,
and
return
to
the
Fleet
the
next
day
.
The
same
day
also
the
Admiral
,
Vice-Admiral
,
and
several
others
,
march'd
with
two
Companies
into
the
Countrey
;
and
in
the
place
where
the
Battel
was
,
they
found
the
fourteen
foremention'd
dead
Bodies
,
which
were
stripp'd
of
all
they
had
by
the
Tartars
.
Soon
after
the
Admiral
return'd
to
the
Place
where
they
had
incamped
themselves
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
being
the
tenth
,
the
Eymuy
Jonk
and
the
three
Boats
came
again
from
the
Church-Bay
to
the
Fleet
;
and
according
to
the
Relation
of
the
Secretary
,
who
the
day
before
had
march'd
thither
by
Land
,
and
was
now
return'd
again
with
the
Jonk
,
Captain
Pooleman
had
given
one
whom
he
had
taken
Prisoner
his
Liberty
,
on
promise
that
he
would
furnish
them
with
Cattel
,
and
bring
the
Rusticks
to
them
;
which
he
endeavor'd
,
though
to
little
purpose
;
for
Pooleman
got
onely
two
Cows
,
a
Calf
,
and
a
few
Poultrey
:
But
Peter
Coker
,
who
had
been
ashore
with
his
three
Boats
full
of
Men
before
Captain
Pooleman
came
thither
,
had
found
fifteen
Iron
Guns
,
twelve
of
which
,
that
carried
from
three
to
eight
pound
Bullets
,
did
formerly
belong
to
the
Hollanders
;
but
the
other
three
were
made
by
the
Chineses
.
Not
long
after
Peter
Coker
came
to
the
Admiral
with
some
Prisoners
and
Chinese
Rusticks
of
the
Countrey
,
as
also
twenty
six
Cows
and
Oxen.
Lastly
,
the
Admiral
sent
the
foremention'd
Villagers
and
Prisoners
home
,
with
Command
,
as
they
priz'd
his
favor
,
to
bring
more
Cattel
;
and
then
gave
them
a
Sack
of
Rice
,
and
a
Cup
of
Arak
,
for
which
with
their
Heads
bow'd
to
the
Ground
they
cry'd
,
Camsia
Compagnia
,
that
is
,
We
thank
the
Company
.
In
the
Evening
the
Admiral
went
aboard
,
but
came
ashore
again
the
next
Morning
.
In
the
Afternoon
Captain
Pooleman
with
his
Soldiers
having
been
a
foraging
,
brought
some
Chinese
Peasants
,
and
twenty
Cows
,
to
the
Admiral
,
who
dismissed
the
Men
,
upon
promise
of
bringing
in
daily
fresh
Provisions
.
The
twelfth
towards
the
Evening
came
about
twenty
five
Countrey-men
to
the
Netherlanders
Camp
,
with
Goats
and
Poultrey
,
for
which
the
Admiral
gave
them
two
Bags
of
Rice
,
restor'd
them
the
Prisoners
,
and
granted
them
a
free
Pass
,
which
was
to
this
effect
.
SInce
the
People
of
this
Countrey
have
submitted
themselves
,
and
as
an
earnest
of
Subjection
,
presented
Us
some
Cattel
,
Sheep
,
and
such
as
the
Countrey
affords
;
therefore
We
have
taken
them
into
Our
Protection
;
and
We
charge
and
command
all
Persons
,
and
especially
the
Netherlanders
,
not
to
do
them
the
least
harm
,
when
they
of
their
own
free
Wills
come
with
Provisions
,
or
anything
else
,
aboard
of
Our
Ships
.
Dated
on
the
great
Island
Pehoe
.
Balthasar
Bort
.
The
thirteenth
,
three
Hours
before
day
,
the
Fleet
set
Sail
,
and
at
four
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
dropp'd
Anchor
three
quarters
of
a
League
North-East
from
the
Castle
Zelandia
,
with
their
fifteen
Ships
,
besides
the
Jonk
Eymuy
,
and
the
two
Tartar
Jonks
.
And
now
in
regard
the
Netherlanders
receiv'd
no
Tydings
from
the
Shore
,
much
less
Proffers
as
they
expected
of
surrendring
up
the
Countrey
:
therefore
the
Admiral
on
the
fifteenth
proposed
to
his
Council
what
it
was
best
to
do
in
carrying
on
their
design
of
recovering
it
;
whether
it
were
best
first
to
Parly
,
or
begin
with
the
Sword
.
Hereupon
they
concluded
,
that
they
had
accepted
of
the
Tartars
Proposition
about
sending
their
Ambassadors
with
Letters
from
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
to
the
Governors
of
Tayowan
,
according
to
a
Result
taken
the
eighteenth
of
December
;
in
which
the
Chinese
Commanders
in
Formosa
and
Tayowan
were
desir'd
with
their
Soldiers
to
come
to
the
Tartars
and
deliver
up
the
Countrey
to
the
Netherlanders
,
as
we
have
before
related
:
To
which
purpose
the
Agents
were
also
among
the
Council
;
there
to
desire
their
Order
to
let
them
go
with
their
Jonks
,
and
two
of
the
Netherland
Ships
to
Tankoya
,
and
there
to
deliver
their
peculiar
Letters
,
and
advise
them
to
come
over
to
the
Tartars
,
alledging
,
That
they
could
never
do
it
in
a
better
time
:
whereupon
,
after
serious
consideration
,
the
Council
granted
their
Request
,
and
as
Convoys
,
sent
two
Frigats
along
with
them
.
Soon
after
the
two
Tartar
Jonks
,
conducted
by
the
two
Frigats
,
took
their
Voyage
to
Tankoya
.
The
next
Morning
,
about
two
hours
before
Day
,
the
Admiral
set
Sail
with
six
Frigats
more
to
the
Cape
of
Tankoya
,
and
two
hours
after
Noon
Rid
by
the
Frigats
that
set
Sail
before
,
and
the
two
Tartar
Jonks
lying
Westerly
about
a
League
from
the
Point
.
The
Tartar
Agents
being
Landed
with
their
Letters
,
they
immediately
met
with
a
great
company
of
People
;
who
soon
after
ran
all
up
into
the
Countrey
,
so
that
they
saw
not
one
Man
afterwards
.
Towards
the
Evening
the
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
came
aboard
the
Admiral
,
with
news
,
That
one
of
the
Tartar
Agents
was
return'd
,
who
told
him
that
they
had
deliver'd
all
the
Letters
,
to
which
they
expected
a
sudden
Answer
,
and
doubted
not
but
they
should
attain
their
Desire
,
four
hundred
Soldiers
being
already
prepar'd
to
come
over
to
them
;
of
which
one
hundred
lay
at
the
Mountain
Tankoya
,
and
three
hundred
at
the
River
of
Tamsuy
,
where
the
Enemy
fear'd
that
the
Netherlanders
would
Land
.
In
the
Morning
,
being
the
nineteenth
,
the
Jonk
Eymuy
came
from
Tayowan
to
the
Admiral
at
Cape
Tankoya
,
with
Letters
from
the
Vice-Admiral
Huibert
de
Lairesse
,
and
another
from
the
Governors
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
to
the
Netherlanders
.
The
Rere-Admiral
,
presently
after
the
Admirals
departure
from
him
,
Sail'd
with
all
the
small
Frigats
within
Shot
of
the
Castle
Zelandia
:
which
his
appearance
wrought
such
effect
,
that
those
on
the
Shore
sent
the
foremention'd
Letter
to
him
;
so
that
he
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
make
any
farther
progress
with
their
Boats
before
they
heard
further
from
the
Admiral
.
The
Letter
was
to
this
effect
:
The
Governors
of
Formosa
,
Kovia
,
Anghia
,
and
Oenia
,
have
receiv'd
the
Letter
from
the
Hollanders
,
and
return
this
Answer
.
FOrmosa
belongs
to
us
of
old
.
The
young
Coxins
Father
permitted
the
Hollanders
to
live
and
drive
a
Trade
with
them
:
after
which
the
Hollanders
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Countrey
,
and
opprest
the
Inhabitants
with
Taxes
,
who
complain'd
of
it
to
Coxin
:
Whereupon
he
came
with
an
Army
and
Conquering
Tayowan
took
it
into
his
possession
,
and
after
the
Hollanders
went
from
thence
elected
us
to
be
Governors
of
it
:
and
we
have
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
War
,
maintain'd
your
Prisoners
,
and
furnish'd
those
that
went
to
Batavia
with
all
Necessaries
.
Coxin
also
sent
a
Mandarin
with
a
Holland
Ship
to
Quemuy
,
to
fetch
the
Governor
Valentine
,
and
other
Prisoners
from
thence
:
but
the
Hollanders
did
not
endeavor
to
get
thither
,
but
carry'd
the
Mandarin
with
the
rest
to
Batavia
;
so
that
the
Prisoners
remain'd
in
our
custody
,
where
they
have
wanted
nothing
but
Liberty
:
but
you
kept
the
Mandarin
,
and
carry'd
him
to
the
Tartars
your
Allies
,
who
are
a
very
fickle
and
false
People
,
which
the
Hollanders
have
had
trial
of
in
Canton
,
where
they
first
granted
them
to
Trade
,
and
afterwards
defrauded
and
deceiv'd
them
.
Now
you
have
receiv'd
Promises
from
them
in
Hoksieu
,
that
you
may
settle
on
Haythom
and
Colongsoe
,
and
there
drive
a
Trade
.
The
old
Coxin
knew
very
well
what
treacherous
People
the
Tartars
were
,
therefore
he
would
never
agree
with
them
.
They
have
often
sent
Ambassadors
to
Treat
about
Peace
,
under
which
pretence
some
years
since
they
had
like
to
have
taken
Eymuy
;
but
it
fell
not
out
according
to
their
expectation
,
for
they
were
beaten
from
thence
,
and
all
the
Prisoners
we
took
,
we
chopp'd
off
their
Hands
and
Feet
and
so
sent
them
home
,
which
we
suppose
you
are
not
ignorant
of
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
Coxin
knows
the
Hollanders
are
a
People
that
keep
their
Word
,
therefore
he
hath
us'd
the
Prisoners
well
:
but
now
you
are
joyn'd
with
the
Tartars
,
and
have
taken
the
Countreys
of
Eymuy
,
Quemuy
,
and
Goutsoe
from
us
;
yet
nevertheless
the
Tartars
dare
not
take
them
in
possession
,
but
have
onely
burnt
down
the
Houses
;
nay
,
they
have
sent
Agents
since
that
to
the
young
Coxin
,
to
desire
him
with
his
People
to
come
under
their
Protection
,
which
he
hath
refus'd
.
The
Hollanders
have
a
considerable
time
Sail'd
up
and
down
the
Coast
,
and
have
not
yet
obtain'd
from
the
Tartars
a
Place
to
settle
on
,
by
which
they
may
plainly
perceive
their
treachery
.
Your
Letter
we
have
receiv'd
,
and
thereby
partly
understand
your
Request
,
to
deliver
your
Prisoners
,
which
we
think
very
fit
:
they
are
all
in
good
health
,
and
have
a
good
allowance
.
We
know
that
you
Hollanders
seek
nothing
but
Trade
,
yet
we
are
not
ignorant
that
you
will
not
trust
us
,
and
therefore
neither
credit
our
Sayings
nor
Writings
:
nevertheless
you
may
believe
that
Sepoan
,
or
Kimsia
,
would
agree
with
you
.
If
you
are
so
inclin'd
,
and
desire
to
settle
in
any
Place
,
send
us
Ambassadors
,
Persons
of
Repute
,
whom
we
will
not
detain
,
if
you
do
not
keep
ours
:
if
you
are
hereto
inclin'd
,
do
it
suddenly
,
that
we
may
inform
Sepoan
of
it
,
and
make
a
League
with
you
,
that
we
may
no
longer
stand
in
fear
one
of
another
,
but
Trade
friendly
together
;
for
the
Tartar
,
assure
your self
,
will
at
one
time
or
other
delude
you
.
This
our
Writing
you
may
credit
,
taking
the
Heavens
to
witness
the
truth
thereof
.
In
the
twelfth
Moon
,
the
one
and
twentieth
Day
.
The
same
Morning
the
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
came
Aboard
the
Admiral
with
four
Tartar
Agents
,
and
two
Persons
belonging
to
the
Enemy
;
who
being
heard
in
the
Councel
,
declar'd
,
That
they
were
sent
from
Siautongsiong
,
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
Chinese
Forces
in
the
South
part
of
Formosa
to
Treat
with
the
Netherlanders
,
and
make
them
divers
friendly
Proposals
.
Whereupon
the
Admiral
demanded
,
How
many
Men
the
Collonel
Siautongsiong
had
?
they
answer'd
,
Seven
thousand
;
which
so
startled
the
Admiral
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
resolve
upon
.
At
last
he
demanded
,
What
they
would
desire
of
the
Netherlanders
?
they
reply'd
,
That
they
had
no
Order
,
but
onely
that
they
came
thither
to
hear
what
the
Hollanders
would
proffer
.
Lastly
,
having
seriously
debated
the
Business
,
they
resolv'd
to
proffer
the
Collonel
five
thousand
Tail
of
Iapan
Silver
so
soon
as
he
should
come
to
them
,
with
a
Proviso
,
That
if
the
Hollanders
should
want
his
Men
,
they
should
assist
them
against
the
Enemy
,
which
they
promis'd
,
but
insisted
,
that
the
Sum
was
too
little
;
so
that
they
desir'd
,
if
the
Netherlanders
were
really
inclin'd
to
agree
,
they
should
send
some
Person
of
Quality
to
the
Collonel
,
to
Treat
with
him
himself
,
proffering
to
leave
one
of
their
number
,
to
stay
as
a
Hostage
till
the
Person
whom
they
should
send
did
return
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Secretary
,
with
the
Interpreter
Maurice
,
the
Tartar
Agents
,
and
one
of
the
Messengers
were
sent
to
Siautongsiong
with
a
Letter
,
in
which
he
promised
him
the
foremention'd
Sum
;
and
another
to
the
Dutch
Prisoners
,
intimating
to
them
the
hopes
of
their
Liberty
.
After
the
Secretaries
departure
,
a
Tartar
Jonk
was
sent
to
Tayowan
to
Lairesse
,
with
Orders
to
send
the
two
Chineses
with
a
Letter
to
the
Governors
there
,
proposing
the
release
of
their
Prisoners
,
and
offering
a
Treaty
upon
honorable
terms
.
The
same
day
the
Soldiers
in
the
eight
Ships
under
the
Admirals
Squadron
,
consisting
in
eight
hundred
Men
,
were
divided
into
sixteen
Companies
and
put
ashore
,
and
the
day
after
the
Tents
which
were
pitch'd
under
the
side
of
a
Mountain
,
were
quite
finish'd
.
The
one
and
twentieth
about
Noon
,
Secretary
Ysbrant
came
back
with
the
Interpreter
Maurice
,
sent
on
the
nineteenth
to
Siautongsiong
,
and
related
,
That
he
had
deliver'd
him
the
Admirals
Letter
,
and
discoursed
with
him
;
whereby
he
found
that
the
Collonel
was
inclin'd
to
come
with
four
thousand
Armed
Men
to
the
Netherlanders
,
that
so
he
might
be
carry'd
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
provided
the
Hollanders
would
give
him
ten
thousand
Tail
of
Iapan
Silver
;
of
which
they
should
pay
five
thousand
so
soon
as
he
had
given
them
Hostage
,
that
he
might
distribute
it
amongst
his
Soldiers
,
and
the
other
half
(
being
for
him
and
his
Officers
)
should
be
paid
him
so
soon
as
he
came
aboard
their
Ships
,
alledging
,
that
those
of
Sakkam
and
Tayowan
,
being
about
nine
thousand
Armed
Men
,
would
immediately
after
his
deserting
them
,
endeavor
to
agree
with
them
;
that
for
a
little
Money
they
should
surrender
up
the
Castle
and
Forts
,
with
all
the
Countrey
thereabouts
,
and
go
to
the
Coast
of
China
.
And
further
,
he
desir'd
to
keep
five
hundred
Acres
of
Land
,
and
two
hundred
Horses
,
that
were
his
own
,
which
he
would
lend
the
Hollanders
till
they
were
Masters
of
the
Countrey
.
Besides
,
at
the
Secretaries
Request
he
had
undertaken
to
deliver
the
Netherland
Prisoners
,
and
to
that
purpose
advis'd
him
to
send
one
or
two
Ships
more
from
the
Cape
of
Tankoya
to
Tayowan
,
that
those
of
the
Castle
might
not
send
out
Forces
,
and
prevent
the
Design
.
Whilst
they
were
driving
this
Bargain
,
the
Jonk
Eymuy
came
to
the
Admiral
at
the
Point
of
Tankoya
,
sent
by
the
Vice-Admiral
Lairesse
from
Tayowan
,
with
News
,
That
the
Enemy
,
as
he
perceiv'd
with
his
Perspective
Glasses
,
wrought
very
hard
upon
three
Forts
,
which
he
had
now
finish'd
,
leading
them
cross
from
the
Sea-shore
to
the
In-land
Water
;
and
also
that
the
Enemy
before
with
eight
or
nine
great
Jonks
set
Sail
thence
.
The
two
and
twentieth
,
being
Tuesday
,
the
Interpreter
Maurice
went
again
to
Siautongsiong
with
a
Chinese
Letter
,
in
which
he
was
promis'd
five
thousand
Tail
of
Iapan
Silver
,
so
soon
as
he
brought
the
Netherland
Prisoners
from
Sakkam
to
their
Camp
,
and
that
then
he
should
with
all
his
Soldiers
come
to
the
Netherlanders
,
and
go
over
with
them
to
the
Main
of
China
.
And
the
same
day
two
Ships
were
,
according
to
his
Request
sent
from
the
Fleet
at
Tankoya
to
Tayowan
.
The
three
and
twentieth
in
the
afternoon
the
Interpreter
Maurice
return'd
,
with
tydings
,
That
the
delivering
of
the
Netherland
Prisoners
could
not
be
effected
,
because
Siautongsiong
,
before
he
would
undertake
it
,
would
first
receive
five
thousand
Tail
of
Silver
.
But
the
Admiral
and
his
Council
no
way
approving
of
it
,
sent
them
and
the
former
Hostages
to
their
Masters
,
notwithstanding
the
Tartars
endeavor'd
to
perswade
the
Admiral
to
pay
the
five
thousand
Tail
,
alledging
,
That
the
Chineses
at
their
coming
over
must
leave
their
Estates
behind
them
,
therefore
they
ought
to
be
perswaded
thereto
by
Money
.
But
the
Admiral
answer'd
,
That
if
they
should
have
sent
him
the
Money
,
they
could
not
have
been
assur'd
of
his
coming
to
them
by
his
leaving
those
two
inconsiderable
Hostages
,
and
thereupon
resolutely
declared
,
That
if
Siautongsiong
desir'd
Money
,
he
should
first
deliver
the
Netherland
Prisoners
,
and
come
to
them
.
The
four
and
twenteth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Zierickzee
and
Tertolen
Frigats
,
sent
two
days
before
to
Tayowan
,
came
again
to
the
Fleet
at
Tankoya
,
with
Letters
from
the
Vice-Admiral
Lairesse
,
and
the
Chinese
Governors
in
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
in
answer
to
the
Admirals
,
written
to
them
on
the
nineteenth
.
Whilst
Lairesse
lay
with
part
of
the
Fleet
before
Tayowan
,
they
perceiv'd
that
those
which
they
suppos'd
to
have
been
Battlements
before
the
Castle
of
Zelandia
,
as
he
had
advis'd
in
his
first
Letter
,
were
onely
Nets
,
hung
up
there
to
dry
.
The
Chinese
Letter
was
to
this
effect
:
YOu
Hollanders
write
to
us
to
send
two
Men
to
Treat
with
you
,
which
we
are
not
inclin'd
to
do
before
you
send
two
Persons
to
Treat
with
us
first
:
neither
do
you
understand
our
Language
,
which
made
you
send
two
Chinese
Rusticks
with
Letters
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
Letter
written
to
your
Prisoners
,
we
have
made
them
translate
it
in
our
Presence
,
and
thereby
understand
your
kind
Salutation
to
them
all
,
and
also
your
inclination
to
agree
with
us
,
and
cut
off
the
League
with
the
Tartars
;
with
Requests
moreover
,
that
the
Prisoners
should
be
set
at
liberty
:
if
your
meaning
be
so
,
we
shall
be
very
glad
;
but
the
contrary
hath
appear'd
to
us
by
a
Letter
brought
to
us
ashore
by
Assam
and
another
Person
,
viz.
That
the
Hollanders
are
yet
united
with
the
Tartars
,
as
is
manifested
also
by
Singlamong
and
Lipovy's
Letters
written
to
us
;
so
that
we
know
not
what
to
think
of
this
contradiction
.
We
believe
what
ever
you
do
is
meerly
to
deceive
us
,
and
to
draw
away
our
People
,
but
we
will
prevent
it
with
our
greatest
care
.
Besides
,
you
have
,
according
to
the
information
of
your
Holland
Prisoners
to
us
,
writ
to
them
,
That
you
are
cozen'd
by
the
Tartars
,
because
you
could
not
get
a
Place
in
possession
to
drive
your
Trade
on
,
and
therefore
forc'd
to
Cruise
up
and
down
the
Seas
with
your
Ships
:
If
this
be
truth
,
we
will
agree
with
you
.
If
you
are
resolv'd
,
and
desirous
to
Treat
with
us
,
send
Assam
and
two
other
Persons
of
Quality
to
us
,
whom
we
promise
to
entertain
nobly
,
and
after
having
Treated
with
them
,
let
them
go
freely
away
;
and
when
we
are
agreed
,
we
will
also
send
your
Prisoners
,
and
give
notice
to
the
young
Coxinga
,
otherwise
call'd
Sepoan
,
that
we
are
agreed
.
The
Council
of
War
in
answer
to
this
Letter
,
writ
to
the
Governors
of
Formosa
and
Tayowan
the
twenty
fourth
of
Ianuary
from
Tankoya
,
to
this
effect
:
WE
thought
to
have
had
a
better
Answer
from
you
,
than
your
Letter
,
which
we
receiv'd
this
instant
,
makes
mention
of
;
for
thereby
appears
to
us
,
that
you
will
not
send
any
body
to
us
,
neither
of
your
own
nor
of
our
Prisoners
.
When
we
lay
before
Quemuy
,
before
our
coming
hither
,
a
Letter
came
from
Sepoan
,
wherein
you
specifi'd
your
inclination
to
agree
with
us
:
and
do
you
now
require
Agents
from
us
to
Treat
with
you
?
We
positively
declare
,
that
you
shall
first
send
one
to
us
,
and
hear
our
Answer
to
your
Proffer
,
to
give
us
Quelang
,
Tamsui
,
Pehoe
,
or
Lamoa
,
and
then
we
will
Treat
further
,
and
perhaps
make
a
good
Agreement
:
which
if
you
will
not
do
,
and
send
us
no
Answer
hereupon
,
we
will
in
the
space
of
two
days
put
our
Flag
of
Defiance
,
and
use
Hostility
against
you
every
where
.
Our
gotten
Victories
before
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
with
the
ruine
of
both
Cities
,
as
also
of
the
Forts
on
Colongsoe
and
Goutsoe
,
witness
our
Power
:
therefore
since
we
cannot
do
any
thing
to
you
by
fair
means
,
we
will
try
what
we
can
do
by
force
of
Arms
;
for
we
have
that
God
,
who
is
Creator
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
on
our
sides
:
neither
are
we
at
such
difference
with
the
Tartars
,
as
you
suppose
.
We
drive
a
Trade
again
in
Hoksieu
,
and
their
whole
Countrey
is
at
our
Service
,
and
stands
open
for
us
:
we
may
put
into
any
of
their
Harbors
with
our
Ships
:
nay
,
they
promise
to
assist
us
with
all
their
Ionks
and
Forces
,
if
you
are
stubborn
and
will
not
agree
with
us
:
Therefore
consider
with
your selves
,
and
do
not
refuse
our
good
Proffers
whilst
you
may
have
them
.
Here
inclos'd
is
a
Letter
to
our
Friends
,
your
Prisoners
,
which
pray
deliver
to
them
:
we
observe
that
they
have
not
well
understood
our
meaning
,
of
which
at
present
we
have
given
them
better
information
.
These
Letters
were
carry'd
to
Lairesse
by
the
Zierikzee
Frigat
,
with
Orders
moreover
to
him
,
that
the
sending
to
redeem
the
Prisoners
was
come
to
effect
;
and
also
that
the
Collonel
Sautongsiong
had
already
inform'd
those
at
Tayowan
concerning
their
Treating
with
him
,
as
they
had
perceiv'd
by
their
Letters
.
Upon
the
sending
of
these
Letters
ashore
,
Lairesse
was
order'd
to
stay
two
days
for
an
Answer
;
but
if
then
he
receiv'd
none
,
to
fire
a
Cannon
with
a
Bullet
on
the
Shore
,
and
set
up
a
red
Flag
from
all
the
Ships
,
and
then
come
together
to
the
Admiral
,
that
they
might
consult
together
what
was
best
to
be
done
:
But
if
they
should
,
according
to
the
Netherlanders
Request
,
send
some
of
their
Men
to
Treat
with
them
,
and
should
desire
that
some
of
the
Hollanders
should
go
ashore
again
,
that
Lairesse
should
send
the
Factor
Philip
Mey
.
The
twenty
eighth
the
Ensign
,
Christopher
Iust
,
came
to
tell
the
Admiral
,
that
the
Enemy
was
that
Morning
come
over
the
In-land
Water
on
that
Tract
of
Land
,
where
their
Men
lay
Encamp'd
with
a
considerable
Army
;
and
being
both
Horse
and
Foot
carry'd
about
seventy
Colours
,
which
he
himself
had
told
,
and
discover'd
accidentally
,
going
with
five
Men
more
the
last
Night
to
shoot
some
Venison
,
towards
the
South
near
the
River
of
Tamsuy
.
The
Admiral
immediately
upon
this
Intelligence
went
ashore
,
where
he
caus'd
the
convenientest
Place
,
about
a
Cannon-shot
from
the
Hill
(
where
the
Netherlanders
pitched
their
Tents
,
)
to
be
Entrench'd
,
and
some
great
Guns
to
be
carry'd
thither
,
that
therewith
they
might
put
a
stop
to
the
Enemy
,
if
he
should
march
forward
;
who
about
two
Leagues
from
thence
had
Encamp'd
himself
,
and
shown
many
Bravado's
with
his
Horse
,
but
yet
durst
not
set
upon
the
Netherlanders
,
who
kept
themselves
in
good
Order
at
the
fore-mention'd
Entrenchment
,
that
they
might
not
lose
their
advantage
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
sixth
,
the
Enemy
sent
three
Men
with
a
Letter
to
the
Admiral
,
who
gave
them
Audience
,
and
read
it
without
the
Works
,
which
were
not
then
finish'd
,
in
a
Tent.
The
Letter
was
to
this
effect
:
Tathonling
Totoksiau
sends
this
Letter
to
the
Dutch
Admiral
,
from
an
upright
heart
and
good
inclination
,
to
which
I
call
the
Heavens
to
witness
.
THe
Letter
written
by
the
Admiral
I
have
receiv'd
,
and
understand
your
meaning
.
Our
Agents
also
have
told
us
what
you
said
to
them
;
by
which
I
gather
,
th●…t
you
Hollanders
are
a
People
of
noble
Minds
,
and
endu'd
with
Wisdom
and
Understanding
,
therefore
we
desire
to
enter
into
a
League
with
you
.
My
Intentions
I
have
before
declar'd
to
your
Secretary
and
Interpreter
Maurice
:
I
am
now
come
hither
with
my
Army
for
my
pleasure
.
According
to
a
Letter
sent
to
me
from
Sepoan
at
Tayowan
,
I
have
order
to
make
Peace
with
you
:
To
which
purpose
two
Mandarins
are
sent
to
Tayowan
to
make
an
Agreement
,
and
surrender
such
Places
as
you
desire
;
so
that
I
hope
we
shall
be
Friends
:
To
attain
which
I
send
you
this
Letter
,
with
Request
,
that
you
will
send
Agents
to
go
with
me
by
Land
to
Tayowan
,
that
there
they
may
make
an
inviolable
League
between
us
.
The
twelfth
Moon
,
the
nineteenth
Day
.
Underneath
was
his
Seal
.
Whereupon
the
Interpreter
Maurice
was
sent
with
the
two
Tartar
Agents
to
the
Enemies
Camp
,
fully
to
know
their
Intentions
,
and
also
to
tell
them
the
Netherlanders
Resolutions
.
The
Tartars
returning
before
,
were
in
the
Evening
follow'd
by
the
Interpreter
,
who
was
immediately
sent
back
again
with
a
Message
,
that
the
Netherlanders
granted
his
Request
,
viz.
To
send
two
Persons
of
theirs
to
him
,
so
soon
as
the
six
Hostages
which
he
had
proffer'd
should
come
into
their
Camp
,
who
that
very
Night
came
thither
with
the
Interpreters
.
At
the
same
time
a
Rumor
was
spread
,
and
the
Chinese
General
had
also
told
it
to
the
Interpreter
Maurice
,
That
the
young
Coxinga
was
gone
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
to
submit
himself
to
the
Tartars
,
and
accordingly
had
commanded
his
Soldiers
in
Formosa
to
come
to
him
,
and
surrender
up
the
Countrey
to
the
Netherlanders
:
But
this
quickly
appear'd
nothing
but
a
bare
Report
.
The
twenty
seventh
in
the
Morning
,
according
to
a
Result
taken
by
the
Admiral
and
his
Council
,
the
Hollanders
Agents
were
sent
to
the
Enemies
Camp
,
viz.
the
Lieutenant
Hendrick
Noorden
,
and
Factor
Iohn
Renaldus
,
and
Iohn
Melman
,
as
Interpreter
,
for
their
Assistant
.
They
were
fetch'd
in
on
Horseback
,
and
courteously
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
by
the
Chinese
General
,
who
according
to
his
Promise
was
ready
with
his
whole
Army
,
consisting
in
two
thousand
Armed
Men
,
to
break
up
that
day
,
and
go
with
them
by
Land
to
Tayowan
.
The
Agents
had
these
following
Orders
given
them
in
writing
to
Read
to
the
Chinese
Governors
at
Tayowan
.
-
I.
That
they
should
deliver
and
surrender
the
whole
Countrey
of
Formosa
to
the
Netherlanders
,
that
it
might
be
possess'd
and
Govern'd
by
them
as
formerly
.
-
II.
Especially
the
Castle
Zelandia
in
Tayowan
,
and
the
Fort
Provencia
,
in
Sakkam
,
with
all
the
Guns
and
other
Ammunition
,
and
also
Quelang
.
-
III.
To
restore
the
Companies
Goods
,
Merchandizes
,
Moneys
,
and
other
things
,
which
at
the
surrender
of
Tayowan
they
took
possession
of
;
and
also
satisfaction
for
the
Charge
which
they
had
been
at
in
coming
two
several
years
with
a
Fleet
of
Ships
to
their
Coasts
,
which
had
cost
above
sixty
Tun
of
Gold
.
-
IV.
All
Debtors
to
the
Company
,
whether
their
Servants
or
Free
People
,
shall
satisfie
their
Creditors
.
-
V.
Our
Prisoners
shall
immediately
be
redeem'd
,
and
sent
with
their
Goods
to
our
Ships
.
-
VI.
On
the
granting
and
allowing
of
these
Articles
,
there
shall
be
an
everlasting
Peace
betwixt
them
and
us
,
and
all
things
past
shall
be
forgotten
and
forgiven
.
The
Commissioners
having
Read
the
Articles
severally
to
them
,
said
,
That
the
Netherlanders
desir'd
a
speedy
Answer
,
what
they
were
inclin'd
to
grant
or
not
,
and
also
what
they
would
have
of
the
Netherlanders
.
Three
Sea-men
,
which
were
sent
along
with
the
Agents
to
carry
some
Goods
,
came
back
with
two
Chineses
,
sent
from
the
Enemy
with
two
live
Hogs
,
and
four
Baskets
of
Potato's
,
for
a
Present
to
the
Netherlanders
;
who
gave
the
Bearers
two
Cangans
,
and
as
much
Meat
as
they
would
eat
,
which
they
devour'd
very
greedily
:
He
also
gave
them
a
Pass
to
bring
Provision
into
our
Camp
.
After
the
Enemy
had
broke
up
with
his
Army
,
the
Admiral
,
according
to
a
Resolution
taken
a
little
before
,
also
made
himself
ready
to
go
with
the
Hostages
from
Tankoya
to
Tayowan
;
to
which
purpose
towards
the
Evening
leaving
the
Shore
,
he
went
aboard
of
the
Vlaerding
Frigat
,
and
left
the
chief
Command
to
Captain
Poleman
,
the
second
to
Schimmel
Penny
,
and
to
Bittar
the
third
,
of
the
sixteen
Companies
then
ashore
,
viz.
six
under
the
first
,
and
five
apiece
under
the
other
two
.
The
Camp
was
also
in
good
Order
,
their
Sconces
finish'd
,
their
Guns
planted
,
and
a
Breast-work
rais'd
with
Planks
,
that
if
occasion
should
require
,
they
might
easily
cast
up
Earth
against
it
.
The
Nut-tree
,
Naerden
,
Mars
,
Flushing
,
Buiksloot
,
with
the
Quemuy
Jonk
,
remain'd
there
at
an
Anchor
.
In
the
Evening
the
Admiral
,
follow'd
by
one
of
the
Tartar
Jonks
,
set
Sail
,
and
the
next
Morning
,
without
having
gain'd
much
Ground
,
because
of
the
strong
Tyde
towards
the
South
,
he
came
to
an
Anchor
about
half
a
League
to
the
Southward
of
Tankoya
.
The
six
Chinese
Hostages
,
which
were
left
in
stead
of
the
three
Hollanders
that
went
by
Land
to
Tayowan
,
related
and
declar'd
at
the
drinking
of
a
Cup
of
Tee
with
the
Admiral
,
That
most
of
the
Chineses
which
were
then
an
Formosa
,
were
not
inclin'd
to
stay
there
long
,
but
much
rather
would
go
to
the
Coast
of
China
their
native
Countrey
where
they
had
Friends
,
and
submit
themselves
to
the
Tartars
;
That
the
old
Coxinga
came
to
Formosa
with
his
Soldiers
,
none
was
to
be
blam'd
but
one
Pinqua
,
who
was
the
onely
Person
that
advis'd
him
to
it
:
and
since
they
did
not
find
it
on
Formosa
as
they
had
been
told
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
lost
a
great
many
of
their
Men
in
the
War
and
Sickness
,
occasion'd
from
the
unwholsom
Air
:
and
besides
,
having
now
lost
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
therefore
the
Chineses
do
not
at
all
esteem
of
this
Pinqua
:
nay
,
the
Soldiers
and
others
have
desir'd
to
cut
his
Flesh
alive
from
his
Bones
,
and
every
one
eat
a
piece
of
it
,
if
it
might
have
been
permitted
.
In
the
Evening
the
Ionker
Frigat
,
sent
from
the
Haven
of
Tayowan
by
the
Vice-Admiral
Lairesse
,
brought
a
Letter
to
the
Admiral
from
the
Chinese
Governors
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
We
the
Governors
of
Formosa
,
Gamia
,
Siautongsiong
,
Koulavja
,
Anglavja
,
Owilavja
,
Tanlavja
,
and
another
Tanlavja
,
write
in
their
Names
this
Letter
to
the
Lord
Admiral
.
WE
desire
nothing
but
Peace
.
We
have
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Tartar
,
but
will
not
hearken
to
it
,
nor
have
any
thing
to
do
with
him
.
You
write
in
Your
Letter
,
which
We
have
receiv'd
,
to
send
You
two
Agents
.
It
is
true
,
We
have
lost
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
and
also
Goutsoe
,
but
We
care
not
for
them
;
for
we
deserted
them
freely
,
and
suffer'd
the
Tartars
to
come
into
them
.
We
have
fought
against
the
same
Tartars
,
and
slain
Bethetok
,
and
other
of
their
Officers
.
They
have
,
't
is
true
,
destroy'd
and
burnt
the
Towns
and
Habitations
upon
the
Islands
Eymuy
,
Quemuy
,
and
Goutsoe
,
and
pull'd
down
some
of
the
Fortresses
,
but
have
not
had
the
courage
to
keep
them
,
so
that
We
very
well
know
what
People
they
are
.
In
former
times
You
Hollanders
have
Engag'd
with
Us
in
the
Piscadores
,
Baxembay
,
and
Loakkau
;
so
that
We
know
Your
By
the
Hollanders
call'd
The
Straights
of
Tayowan
.
Customs
,
and
You
Ours
.
We
have
lost
the
Fight
at
Quemuy
,
and
suffer'd
Our
Cities
there
to
be
taken
by
them
,
but
this
was
done
by
Your
help
:
We
have
lost
a
great
many
Men
on
Our
part
;
but
also
know
,
that
You
likewise
have
had
some
loss
.
But
now
a
Letter
is
brought
to
Me
by
two
Mandarins
from
Sepoan
,
commanding
that
We
shall
endeavor
to
make
Peace
with
You
,
and
give
You
a
Place
to
Trade
in
;
Therefore
if
You
are
willing
to
agree
with
Us
on
that
account
,
or
not
,
let
Us
know
with
speed
.
As
to
what
concerns
Us
,
We
have
order
from
Sepoan
to
agree
with
the
Admiral
,
that
We
may
live
as
Friends
and
Brothers
.
We
have
also
understood
by
Your
Letter
,
that
if
We
do
not
send
Agents
to
You
in
two
days
,
that
then
You
will
use
Hostility
against
Us
;
seeing
Your
Writing
was
somewhat
harsh
,
We
have
thought
Your
Proposal
to
be
of
like
kind
.
But
if
You
are
minded
to
agree
,
We
will
grant
Your
Requests
,
and
make
a
beginning
whilst
the
two
Agents
from
Sepoan
are
here
;
therefore
what
the
one
hath
to
say
to
the
other
ought
now
to
be
known
.
The
Letter
written
by
the
Lord-Admiral
to
the
Prisoners
We
have
deliver'd
to
them
:
If
You
will
not
credit
Us
,
send
Assam
ashore
to
examine
the
truth
.
This
Letter
was
Seal'd
with
Owiden's
Seal
,
in
the
Title
call'd
Owilavia
.
The
twenty
ninth
the
Admiral
set
Sail
again
with
the
Ionker
Frigat
,
but
the
Tartar
Jonks
went
back
.
The
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
the
Admiral
was
got
two
Leagues
to
the
Northward
of
the
Cape
of
Tankoya
,
where
by
contrary
Tydes
he
was
again
forc'd
to
an
Anchor
;
and
by
two
Persons
that
came
from
Tayowan
,
he
received
a
Letter
from
the
young
Coxinga
,
otherwise
call'd
Sepoan
and
Kimsia
,
who
at
that
time
resided
on
Tangsoa
.
They
also
proffer'd
the
Admiral
as
a
Present
,
twenty
Pieces
of
Silk
Stuffs
,
four
Frails
of
Iapan
Tobacco
,
and
ten
Iapan
Apples
,
which
he
modestly
refus'd
,
except
the
Apples
.
In
this
Letter
nothing
more
was
proffer'd
the
Netherlanders
than
the
Island
Lamoa
,
as
appears
more
at
large
by
the
Letter
it self
,
as
follows
:
TSiovan
,
a
Servant
to
Tsioubontok
,
is
come
back
,
and
hath
brought
good
tydings
from
the
Lord-Admiral
with
a
Relation
,
That
the
Hollanders
were
inclin'd
to
make
Peace
with
us
.
We
have
receiv'd
the
Letter
from
the
Admiral
written
to
the
Netherland
Prisoners
,
and
understood
the
Contents
of
it
.
I
much
rejoyce
at
the
great
love
which
the
Hollanders
bear
to
their
Prisoners
.
In
the
last
Southern
Mouson
,
the
Hollanders
coming
with
Ships
into
the
Piscadores
,
they
deliver'd
a
Letter
to
the
Mandarin
,
who
durst
not
of
himself
take
upon
him
to
grant
what
they
desir'd
,
therefore
he
hath
sent
the
Letter
to
Me
,
on
which
I
sent
one
to
the
Admiral
;
wherein
I
desire
to
make
Peace
with
the
Hollanders
.
But
my
Letter
coming
to
the
Piscadores
,
they
were
gone
from
thence
with
their
Ships
to
Hoksieu
.
On
the
Admirals
coming
with
his
Ships
to
Quemuy
,
a
Servant
was
sent
from
Tsioubontok
,
or
Tonbeenpek
,
with
a
Letter
to
the
Holland
Admiral
;
to
which
he
had
sent
Answer
,
That
he
had
agreed
with
the
Tartars
,
and
therefore
could
not
make
Peace
with
the
Chineses
;
nor
that
he
had
any
reason
to
break
the
League
with
them
;
Therefore
because
we
could
not
then
agree
with
you
we
Fought
together
:
in
which
Fight
indeed
a
great
many
Rusticks
were
kill'd
in
Quemuy
:
but
we
suppose
that
some
of
the
Hollanders
were
also
slain
.
Our
intentions
were
not
to
Fight
with
them
,
but
we
thought
to
have
made
Peace
.
All
the
Villagers
on
the
Islands
,
and
those
which
dwell
along
the
Sea-Coast
,
have
been
under
my
subjection
.
I
also
lov'd
them
,
as
I
do
your
Nation
.
Therefore
I
send
two
Mandarins
,
Houpou-Thousou-Iapien
,
and
Lungeugia
Tsiouki
,
whom
I
have
commanded
to
endeavor
to
agree
with
you
;
and
we
hope
,
you
will
not
be
backward
in
agreeing
with
us
,
which
will
be
good
for
both
,
because
we
shall
make
good
advantage
by
your
Trade
.
If
we
agree
,
then
you
Hollanders
must
forsake
the
Tartars
Friendship
,
that
we
may
not
fear
them
;
and
when
the
Peace
is
concluded
,
we
will
give
you
the
Island
Lamoa
,
and
deliver
you
your
Prisoners
;
then
we
can
Trade
together
,
and
you
come
with
your
Ships
to
us
,
and
we
with
ours
to
you
;
which
to
testifie
that
I
mean
it
from
my
heart
,
I
take
the
Heavens
to
witness
.
Written
in
the
twelfth
Moon
,
the
first
Day
.
Underneath
was
fix'd
Sepoan's
Seal
.
The
Messengers
that
brought
this
Letter
related
,
That
they
had
first
been
in
the
Piscadores
,
and
from
thence
,
according
to
their
Orders
,
came
five
days
since
to
Tayowan
:
but
they
should
have
been
there
before
,
had
not
the
bad
Weather
detain'd
them
some
days
at
Tangsoa
.
Moreover
,
they
had
heard
six
days
before
,
that
the
three
Netherland
Agents
were
on
their
Way
to
Tayowan
;
and
also
that
all
the
Prisoners
were
in
good
health
.
The
Admiral
told
them
,
That
if
they
desir'd
the
Island
Lamoa
,
they
could
have
that
when
they
pleas'd
,
and
needed
not
their
Proffer
:
and
also
told
them
,
That
they
did
not
maintain
the
War
against
them
for
Lamoa
,
but
for
Formosa
and
Tayowan
.
To
which
they
reply'd
,
If
their
Master
Sepoan
did
not
rightly
understand
their
Desires
,
it
was
not
his
nor
their
fault
;
for
the
Netherland
Prisoners
had
so
explain'd
his
Letter
to
them
,
that
he
demanded
the
Island
Lamoa
:
alledging
,
If
the
Hollanders
wanted
Formosa
and
Tayowan
,
they
should
not
have
taken
the
Islands
Eymuy
,
Quemuy
,
Goutsoe
,
and
others
thereabouts
,
from
them
.
Then
the
Admiral
ask'd
if
they
had
no
Commands
besides
the
Letter
,
to
declare
any
thing
else
to
the
Hollanders
?
whereupon
they
answering
No
,
the
Admiral
told
them
,
That
the
Netherlanders
would
on
those
terms
never
make
Peace
with
them
.
Whereupon
they
reply'd
again
,
That
they
might
do
as
they
saw
fit
:
for
if
they
could
not
agree
,
they
would
go
and
submit
themselves
to
the
Tartar
,
and
desire
of
Him
not
to
grant
them
to
Trade
there
.
But
these
Threats
the
Admiral
not
regarding
,
told
them
again
,
That
if
they
were
not
yet
weary
of
the
War
,
the
Hollanders
would
not
be
tir'd
with
using
their
Armes
,
till
they
had
utterly
extirpated
them
.
Whereupon
the
Coxingans
observing
that
they
could
avail
nothing
by
harsh
Speeches
,
after
a
little
consideration
desir'd
the
Admiral
to
pass
by
all
those
Discourses
,
for
they
would
rather
live
in
Friendship
than
at
Variance
,
and
therefore
were
sent
to
Treat
;
and
to
that
end
desir'd
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
go
with
his
Ship
to
the
Harbor
of
Tayowan
,
where
(
after
they
had
consulted
with
the
Governor
)
they
doubted
not
,
but
they
should
give
him
full
satisfaction
;
To
which
the
Admiral
made
answer
,
That
he
would
endeavor
to
get
with
his
Ship
to
Tayowan
,
and
that
then
he
would
expect
their
sudden
answer
,
what
they
intended
to
do
;
and
if
they
would
manifest
their
good
intention
,
they
should
bring
some
of
their
Prisoners
along
with
them
,
that
the
Admiral
might
know
the
reason
,
why
they
had
not
written
to
him
since
he
came
thither
,
because
it
created
suspicious
thoughts
in
him
of
their
Welfare
.
Then
the
Admiral
as'd
them
,
Why
they
did
not
send
their
Prisoners
to
them
according
to
the
Agreement
at
the
Delivery
of
Tayowan
:
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
they
were
ready
to
have
deliver'd
them
,
if
they
had
been
demanded
;
but
because
that
was
not
done
,
they
remain'd
still
in
their
power
.
But
after
they
had
promis'd
the
Admiral
at
their
return
to
bring
one
of
the
Netherland
Prisoners
with
them
,
and
had
been
kindly
entertain'd
,
taking
their
leave
,
they
went
to
the
Shore
,
and
so
from
thence
to
Tayowan
by
Land
.
The
six
Chinese
Hostages
that
were
aboard
the
Admiral
,
and
had
the
day
before
told
him
that
most
of
the
Chineses
were
not
inclin'd
to
stay
on
Formosa
,
but
would
rather
submit
to
the
Tartar
;
inform'd
the
Interpreter
Maurice
,
that
some
desir'd
to
stay
and
live
there
,
of
whom
several
were
Persons
of
Quality
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
,
the
Admiral
came
with
the
Vlaerding
Frigat
half
a
League
Southward
of
Sakkam
,
and
the
next
day
Anchor'd
in
the
Harbor
of
Tayowan
,
before
the
Castle
of
Zelandia
.
The
second
against
Noon
,
the
Interpreter
Melman
came
aboard
the
Admiral
March
.
in
a
Chinese
Champan
,
with
a
Letter
from
the
Agents
Lieutenant
Hendrik
Noorden
,
and
Iohn
Renaldus
,
written
in
Tayowan
the
Night
before
,
in
which
they
inform'd
the
Admiral
,
That
after
the
twenty
eighth
of
Ianuary
,
having
remov'd
with
the
Army
under
Siautongsiong's
Command
,
they
Rode
to
Sakkam
,
where
coming
on
the
twenty
ninth
,
on
the
thirtieth
they
were
courteously
entertain'd
at
Tayowan
,
but
forbidden
to
speak
with
the
Netherland
Prisoners
.
The
next
day
after
their
arrival
in
Tayowan
,
they
had
Audience
granted
them
from
the
Governor
Ouwilavia
,
before
whom
they
were
commanded
,
according
to
the
Chinese
manner
to
kneel
,
which
they
refus'd
.
Whereupon
Ouwilavia
having
caus'd
them
to
be
ask'd
,
to
what
end
they
came
to
him
;
and
being
told
that
it
was
to
know
how
he
was
inclin'd
to
agree
with
them
,
he
answer'd
,
That
he
referr'd
himself
to
the
Letter
written
by
the
Netherland
Prisoners
,
on
the
sixth
of
October
last
to
the
Admiral
;
and
then
ask'd
the
Agents
,
if
they
had
any
thing
else
to
say
?
Whereupon
the
Agents
,
according
to
their
instructions
read
the
Proposals
,
which
he
would
no
ways
hearken
to
;
but
said
,
That
they
were
unreasonable
,
and
not
fit
to
be
answer'd
,
averring
,
that
the
Admiral
himself
had
written
to
the
Netherland
Prisoners
,
that
he
would
be
contented
with
Lamoa
,
whereupon
they
parted
at
that
time
.
The
first
of
February
,
the
Holland
Agents
met
with
those
of
Sepoan
,
where
the
Letter
written
by
the
Admiral
and
his
Council
,
the
one
and
twentieth
of
October
,
to
the
Holland
Prisoners
,
and
in
which
they
thought
to
shew
,
That
the
Hollanders
would
have
been
satisfi'd
only
with
Lamoa
,
was
produc'd
,
which
the
Agents
explain'd
quite
another
way
,
viz.
That
Lamoa
in
comparison
to
the
other
places
that
were
proffer'd
to
the
Netherlanders
,
signifi'd
nothing
,
and
that
they
were
no
ways
satisfi'd
with
it
.
Mean
while
,
being
met
together
,
the
Holland
Agents
said
,
That
they
had
understood
aboard
of
their
Ships
,
how
their
Prisoners
were
us'd
to
hard
labor
,
nay
,
that
they
doubted
whether
they
were
yet
living
;
they
to
manifest
the
contrary
,
brought
them
all
out
of
the
Castle
into
a
Court
,
where
the
Agents
look'd
upon
them
at
a
distance
,
but
were
not
permitted
to
speak
to
them
.
At
last
,
the
Agents
were
directed
to
tell
the
Admiral
,
that
the
Mandarins
of
Sepoan
were
ready
to
go
again
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
and
that
he
might
now
send
a
Letter
with
them
to
Sepoan
,
and
make
mention
of
some
other
place
,
and
not
speak
any
more
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
for
they
were
resolv'd
not
to
hear
any
more
of
it
.
While
Affairs
stood
in
this
posture
,
the
Chineses
told
Melman
,
That
they
would
not
deliver
the
Castle
of
Formosa
,
unless
forc'd
by
necessity
,
which
they
concluded
with
a
Challenge
,
That
if
the
Hollanders
would
give
them
a
meeting
at
Sakkam
,
they
would
fairly
try
their
Valor
,
and
fight
them
Hand
to
Hand
in
Champain
;
and
if
they
wanted
Boats
,
would
supply
them
with
their
own
Champans
,
to
Land
as
many
as
had
a
stomach
to
the
Invitation
;
and
if
their
fortune
were
such
(
which
they
did
not
fear
)
to
loose
the
day
,
they
would
deliver
up
the
Forts
,
and
whatever
else
they
desir'd
;
But
if
they
got
the
better
,
which
they
could
not
doubt
,
yet
they
would
be
ready
to
a
compliance
;
and
laying
all
animosities
aside
,
joyn
in
an
everlasting
League
of
Amity
.
The
Netherlanders
seeing
by
this
,
that
the
Chinese
Governors
on
Tayowan
had
sleighted
the
propos'd
Articles
,
and
commanded
their
Trustees
not
to
make
any
further
mention
of
surrendring
,
judg'd
it
convenient
presently
to
send
for
their
Agents
,
and
break
off
the
Treaty
;
only
Commanding
,
that
they
should
tell
the
Chineses
at
their
departure
,
that
since
they
had
sleighted
his
Proposals
,
they
must
now
make
their
Addresses
to
Batavia
,
and
accordingly
sent
them
this
Letter
.
BY
the
Letter
of
Our
Agents
which
We
receiv'd
aboard
this
day
,
and
also
by
the
Relation
given
Us
by
the
Interpreter
,
We
understand
,
that
you
will
not
hearken
to
the
surrender
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
;
and
since
We
are
not
impower'd
without
that
,
to
conclude
of
any
thing
;
therefore
We
desire
you
to
send
Our
Agents
,
and
to
receive
yours
,
desiring
Almighty
God
to
give
you
a
righter
understanding
of
your
own
good
,
that
you
may
not
deceive
your selves
,
trusting
too
much
in
your
own
Strength
and
Valor
.
This
Letter
the
Interpreter
Melman
carry'd
with
Orders
to
answer
their
Challenge
thus
by
word
of
Mouth
,
that
if
they
were
so
hardy
,
to
try
their
Fortune
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
put
it
to
the
hazard
of
a
Set-day
,
thanking
them
for
the
offer
of
their
Champans
,
they
would
(
if
they
wanted
Boats
)
rather
swim
to
Shore
,
to
give
them
their
desir'd
satisfaction
;
and
though
they
knew
their
Valor
,
they
should
be
allow'd
to
bring
two
thousand
into
the
Field
against
their
one
;
and
also
they
would
spare
their
trouble
of
coming
to
Sakkam
,
by
giving
them
a
meeting
and
smart
Entertainment
at
the
half
way
.
The
Tartars
Agents
now
resolv'd
to
return
,
sent
one
of
their
Servants
to
Baxemboy
,
with
Order
,
to
deliver
some
Letters
there
,
and
Demand
answers
of
those
sent
from
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
:
But
he
return'd
soon
after
with
an
Arrow
in
his
side
;
which
the
Chineses
,
when
they
perceiv'd
that
he
was
a
Tartar
,
had
given
him
ashore
;
nay
,
according
to
his
own
saying
,
they
would
have
taken
his
Life
,
had
he
not
sav'd
himself
by
Swimming
to
his
Champan
.
On
the
fourth
in
the
forenoon
,
the
Interpreter
Melman
came
a
second
time
with
a
Letter
from
the
Netherland
Agents
to
the
Admiral
;
and
also
one
from
the
Chinese
Governors
,
in
Answer
to
that
,
written
to
them
on
the
second
instant
,
which
Translated
,
was
to
this
effect
.
The
Governors
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
[
](A36730-e65750-b)a
a
Lavja
,
which
is
the
termination
of
all
these
Names
,
is
no
other
than
such
a
one
Lord
,
or
the
Lord
such
a
one
.
Koulavja
,
Siaulavja
,
Gom-lavja
,
Anglavja
,
Ouwilavja
,
Tanlavja
,
and
another
Tanlavja
,
send
in
their
Names
this
Letter
to
the
Dutch
Admiral
.
Worthy
Sir
,
WE
have
receiv'd
three
Letters
from
you
,
whose
Contents
We
understand
,
being
thereby
well
inform'd
of
your
desires
,
heretofore
you
demanded
only
Quelang
and
Tamsuy
to
Trade
in
;
but
now
,
since
Our
Prince
Sepoan
hath
condescended
to
give
you
Lamoa
,
nothing
less
will
serve
your
turn
than
Tayowan
,
Sakkam
,
and
the
whole
Countrey
of
Formosa
,
which
is
Our
antient
Right
and
Patrimony
;
but
do
not
deceive
your selves
to
believe
,
that
We
will
so
part
with
what
so
many
years
hath
belong'd
to
Us
;
but
if
you
will
comply
,
and
take
what
you
are
proffer'd
,
well
and
good
.
The
Prisoners
are
yet
strong
and
healthy
.
Nor
have
We
any
thoughts
to
detain
your
Agents
,
for
whether
We
conclude
,
or
not
,
you
need
not
fear
but
your
Messengers
shall
be
return'd
,
so
well
We
know
the
Law
of
Arms
;
but
send
Our
Agents
first
,
because
We
sent
them
first
to
you
,
and
then
your
own
are
free
to
depart
.
Sepoan
hath
sent
a
Letter
heretofore
,
to
which
he
desires
a
speedy
Answer
,
which
also
is
Our
Request
.
Dated
the
first
Moon
,
the
seventh
Day
;
underneath
it
was
Subscrib'd
,
Ouwiaen
.
The
Holland
Agents
now
desiring
to
return
,
were
not
permitted
,
but
in
stead
thereof
,
jealousies
daily
increasing
,
a
Guard
was
set
upon
them
;
wherefore
the
Dutch
Prisoners
earnestly
desir'd
in
their
Letters
,
That
the
Admiral
would
first
use
some
mild
way
for
their
Deliverance
,
that
they
might
not
always
live
as
Exiles
amongst
a
Crew
of
Heathens
,
and
their
Wives
and
Children
in
Batavia
,
as
miserable
Widows
and
Orphans
.
Melman
the
Interpreter
,
according
to
the
Admiral
's
Directions
,
deliver'd
the
Challenge
,
but
receiv'd
no
other
answer
than
,
Very
well
;
and
inform'd
them
,
that
at
his
return
to
the
Fleet
,
without
the
Castle
they
had
lately
Planted
along
the
Shore
about
twenty
Iron
and
Brass
Cannon
.
Upon
this
Intelligence
,
Siautongsiong's
Commissioners
perceiv'd
that
all
things
were
not
right
ashore
,
and
therefore
believ'd
,
that
the
Hollanders
would
not
send
them
before
their
Agents
came
back
;
neither
did
they
desire
them
to
go
ashore
there
,
but
requested
,
that
they
might
be
sent
to
Siautongsiong
at
Tankoya
,
from
whence
they
were
brought
,
fearing
their
Landing
there
might
cost
them
their
Lives
;
the
rather
,
because
Siautongsiong
refus'd
to
go
to
Sakkam
or
Tayowan
;
therefore
if
he
deserted
those
of
Tayowan
,
the
Agents
believ'd
that
he
would
joyn
with
the
Hollanders
;
for
the
Letter
from
those
of
Tayowan
to
Siautongsiong
seem'd
to
express
,
That
Sepoan
had
submitted
to
the
Tartars
,
reforming
his
Hair
,
and
sending
for
all
his
Soldiers
and
Officers
from
Formosa
,
with
Commands
,
that
they
should
come
thence
,
and
surrender
up
the
Countrey
to
the
Hollanders
.
But
the
contrary
soon
appearing
,
rais'd
in
the
Agents
a
further
suspect
,
and
as
many
jealousies
in
the
Hollanders
,
so
that
now
the
whole
business
was
how
to
contrive
home
their
Agents
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
concluded
to
write
to
the
Governors
of
Formosa
,
that
since
they
could
not
surrender
up
the
Castle
in
Tayowan
,
and
the
Fort
in
Sakkam
,
they
would
go
to
Treat
with
Kimsia
or
Sepoan
himself
at
Tangsoa
,
and
there
to
see
if
they
could
come
to
better
terms
with
him
:
This
Message
they
sent
,
with
design
to
get
their
Agents
,
but
never
intending
any
such
matter
as
the
performance
of
it
;
and
accordingly
the
Chineses
believing
it
,
dismiss'd
the
Agents
,
who
upon
the
sixth
in
the
afternoon
came
at
last
aboard
again
,
with
the
Interpreter
Melman
,
and
a
Letter
written
to
the
Admiral
from
the
Governors
in
Tayowan
to
this
effect
:
The
Governors
of
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
Gam-lavja
,
Siaulavja
,
Koulovja
,
Anlavja
,
Ouwilavja
,
Tanlavja
,
and
a
second
Tanlavja
,
send
in
their
Names
this
Letter
to
the
Hollands
Admiral
.
WE
have
perceiv'd
by
the
Hollanders
Letter
,
that
they
are
of
an
upright
Heart
,
though
they
suspected
We
would
detain
those
they
sent
to
Treat
with
Us
,
as
appears
by
their
last
,
which
is
contrary
to
Our
Custom
,
and
their
Opinion
,
who
ever
put
it
into
their
Heads
,
for
We
have
sent
them
freely
of
Our
own
accords
,
without
the
Formality
of
meeting
half
way
,
and
exchanging
Ours
for
theirs
,
whereby
you
may
perceive
Our
Integrity
,
and
that
We
never
had
any
such
design
:
We
repose
the
like
Confidence
in
you
,
and
know
that
you
will
not
fail
Us
in
Our
expectations
.
You
(
as
We
have
understood
by
your
Letters
)
will
intreat
Sepoan
to
send
a
Mandarin
with
you
to
Batavia
,
and
there
to
agree
with
your
King
,
which
We
will
acquaint
Sepoan
with
,
who
knows
best
what
is
fittest
for
him
in
Honor
to
do
:
You
have
also
receiv'd
from
Sepoan
himself
a
Letter
,
to
which
be
pleas'd
to
send
an
Answer
,
because
he
will
not
Treat
without
Letters
of
Credence
.
We
also
advise
,
that
if
you
intend
to
Treat
at
Tongsoa
,
with
Our
Prince
,
that
you
would
inform
Us
punctually
of
the
time
,
that
We
may
give
him
notice
of
your
coming
,
and
that
he
may
the
better
prepare
Jonks
to
Convoy
you
into
safe
Harbors
,
to
prevent
the
loosing
and
endangering
of
your
Ships
.
We
have
no
more
to
say
,
but
desire
Our
Commissioners
may
be
sent
to
Us
in
this
Vessel
.
Hereupon
the
Chinese
Agents
were
sent
ashore
,
not
to
Tayowan
,
but
according
to
their
Request
to
the
Southward
of
the
fresh
River
in
Formosa
.
The
Admiral
also
Order'd
Melman
to
bid
the
Men
that
belong'd
to
the
Champan
,
tell
the
Governors
,
That
if
they
desir'd
a
Letter
from
him
,
they
should
send
for
it
the
next
day
.
The
Agents
Henrick
Van
Noorden
,
and
Iohn
Renaldus
being
come
aboard
of
the
Admiral
again
,
inform'd
them
,
That
the
Quarters
in
Tayowan
,
except
two
or
three
Houses
,
lay
Ruin'd
,
and
were
nothing
but
a
heap
of
Rubbish
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
Sakkam
was
much
inlarg'd
with
Houses
,
and
that
they
had
seen
few
Cattel
as
they
past
along
.
The
seventh
,
two
hours
before
day
,
according
to
their
resolution
taken
the
last
Night
,
the
Admiral
set
Sail
with
seven
Frigats
to
the
Point
of
Tankoya
,
where
about
Noon
he
Anchor'd
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Fleet.
Soon
after
the
Admiral
's
arrival
there
,
Captain
Poleman
coming
to
him
,
told
him
,
That
all
things
were
well
on
the
Shore
,
only
some
few
Soldiers
were
sick
,
of
which
some
dy'd
,
and
the
Distemper
increas'd
.
He
added
also
,
that
that
very
day
,
a
Captain
call'd
Lita
and
twenty
six
Soldiers
with
their
Arms
,
came
from
the
Chineses
with
two
Colours
,
and
one
Pennon
to
us
,
to
go
over
with
our
Ships
to
Tayowan
,
and
offer'd
to
fight
for
us
against
the
Enemy
;
with
promise
also
to
get
more
to
their
Party
.
This
Captain
Lita
gave
Information
,
that
Siautongsiong
did
not
in
the
least
intend
Chineses
come
over
to
the
Hollanders
.
to
come
to
them
,
but
at
one
time
or
other
,
would
set
upon
them
,
if
he
could
find
a
fit
opportunity
;
and
that
the
Enemies
Forces
on
Formosa
consisted
in
ten
thousand
Arm'd
Men
,
of
which
near
five
thousand
belong'd
to
this
Siautongsiong
,
whereof
he
kept
about
him
a
Guard
of
fifteen
hundred
Men
,
the
rest
were
distributed
,
some
about
the
River
Tamsuy
,
but
the
greatest
part
about
Iokan
.
In
the
Evening
,
there
came
six
Soldiers
more
,
belonging
to
the
foremention'd
Lita
,
as
on
the
next
day
twenty
five
more
,
furnish'd
with
Coats
of
Mail
,
Helmets
,
and
Scythes
;
and
about
Noon
nine
more
,
each
of
them
only
with
a
Scythe
,
who
had
stood
on
the
Inland
Water
,
making
signs
to
be
fetch'd
over
to
the
Dutch
Camp
;
and
as
they
related
,
had
been
forc'd
to
throw
away
their
Coats
and
Helmets
,
or
else
they
could
not
have
gotten
through
the
Woods
.
The
foremention'd
Captain
Lita
,
was
according
to
Order
Presented
by
Captain
Poleman
,
with
four
Pieces
of
Cangans
or
Clothing
,
to
distribute
amongst
his
Soldiers
.
The
tenth
came
ten
other
Chinese
Soldiers
,
belonging
to
Lita's
Company
,
with
Tidings
,
That
the
Enemy
on
the
other
side
did
fortifie
and
strengthen
himself
very
much
;
to
which
purpose
he
had
already
gotten
a
great
number
of
Baskets
to
be
us'd
as
blinds
,
and
plac'd
them
ready
for
the
first
opportunity
to
lay
Guns
betwixt
them
,
and
that
then
they
threatned
to
come
,
and
set
upon
the
Netherlanders
.
There
also
came
four
Chineses
from
Siautongsiong
,
into
the
Dutch
Camp
,
and
in
their
Masters
Name
,
presented
the
Admiral
with
two
Kings
Fish
,
and
a
Basket
with
Potatoes
;
in
like
manner
,
two
other
Chineses
came
to
the
Camp
,
who
brought
some
dry'd
Fish
and
other
Provisions
to
sell
,
which
Poleman
took
in
exchange
for
a
Cangang
;
but
because
it
was
suppos'd
that
they
were
sent
as
Spies
,
none
of
them
was
permitted
to
come
within
the
Works
.
The
eleventh
came
four
other
Chineses
,
who
affirm'd
what
the
ten
which
came
the
day
before
had
related
,
concerning
the
Enemies
Fortifying
himself
.
Those
Chineses
that
came
thus
to
the
Hollanders
(
to
prevent
them
from
acting
any
mischief
)
were
divided
amongst
the
Overveen
,
Buiksloot
,
and
Cogge
Frigats
,
and
their
Arms
taken
away
from
them
,
viz.
thirty
in
the
Cogge
,
nine
in
the
Buiksloot
,
and
twenty
six
in
the
Overveen
.
In
the
afternoon
came
a
Person
with
a
Letter
from
Siautongsiong
,
otherwise
call'd
Tatholing-Totoksiau
,
to
the
Admiral
,
which
was
to
this
purpose
.
Tathonling-Totoksiau
sends
this
Letter
to
the
Hollands
Admiral
.
FOrmerly
the
Admiral
sent
his
Secretary
with
the
Interpreter
Assam
to
My
Army
,
who
spoke
with
Me
;
My
Inclinations
have
been
for
the
Hollanders
ever
since
they
have
been
with
Me
;
We
then
Discours'd
of
five
thousand
Tail
to
be
distributed
amongst
My
Souldiers
,
of
which
I
have
as
yet
not
receiv'd
one
,
so
that
I
find
My
Expectations
of
receiving
Money
to
be
frustrated
;
nay
fear
,
that
by
the
long
delay
,
My
good
Intentions
which
I
have
had
in
this
business
,
and
still
have
,
will
be
prevented
;
therefore
I
desire
,
with
the
first
to
know
your
Honors
Intentions
,
for
when
I
(
which
I
would
have
the
Hollanders
take
notice
of
)
shall
come
to
them
with
my
Souldiers
,
they
may
be
sure
of
the
Castles
and
Forts
,
nay
,
the
whole
Countrey
of
Formosa
.
You
formerly
promis'd
to
give
me
five
thousand
Tail
,
when
I
should
deliver
the
Holland
Prisoners
in
Sakkam
,
which
I
never
undertook
,
neither
think
it
needful
,
because
they
will
fall
with
the
Countrey
into
your
hands
.
And
that
your
Honor
may
the
better
Credit
Me
,
I
promise
hereby
to
deliver
My
Grand-father
to
go
in
the
Holland
Ships
to
Soanchefoe
,
and
there
Treat
with
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
concerning
my
coming
over
,
and
to
that
purpose
Request
,
that
they
would
be
pleas'd
to
send
some
great
Jonks
hither
with
the
Holland
Frigats
,
which
if
they
do
,
all
things
shall
be
well
.
Pray
Credit
my
Writing
,
for
I
mean
all
what
is
here
before
mention'd
with
an
upright
Heart
,
therefore
I
desire
it
may
be
kept
private
;
please
to
send
Assam
to
Me
,
that
I
may
hear
from
him
what
your
intentions
are
;
if
that
cannot
be
,
send
your
Resolution
in
Writing
,
that
I
may
Govern
my self
accordingly
.
Written
in
the
first
Moon
,
the
fourteenth
Day
;
and
underneath
stood
Tathonling-Totoksiau
his
Seal
.
The
same
Messenger
brought
also
two
little
Letters
from
Siautongsiong
,
as
he
pretended
to
the
Tartar
Agents
;
but
being
broken
open
by
the
Admiral
,
one
was
found
to
be
to
Tonganpek
,
and
the
other
to
Sibja
;
yet
both
of
the
following
Contents
.
THe
Letter
sent
to
Me
by
your
Servant
Gom
,
I
have
receiv'd
and
understood
your
meaning
;
My
inclinations
,
as
you
very
well
know
,
were
always
to
leave
this
State
and
come
over
to
the
Tartars
;
but
to
do
it
according
to
your
writing
with
the
Holland
Ships
,
I
am
something
doubtful
,
fearing
they
might
carry
Me
to
Holland
,
or
elsewhere
:
Besides
there
is
no
conveniency
for
My
Wives
and
Children
,
neither
for
My
Arms
in
those
Ships
,
for
I
am
near
five
thousand
strong
with
My
Soldiers
and
Officers
,
which
are
all
ready
and
willing
to
come
over
to
you
;
wherefore
I
hereby
desire
you
,
to
be
importunate
with
Singlamong
,
that
his
great
Jonks
with
the
Holland
Ships
may
be
sent
at
farthest
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
the
second
Moneth
,
either
to
Tamsuy
or
Tankoya
;
upon
whose
timely
appearance
,
I
will
immediately
put
aboard
My
Commanders
,
Wives
and
Children
;
as
for
the
Soldiers
it
is
no
great
matter
,
they
may
go
in
the
Netherland
Ships
:
I
intend
to
send
my
Grand-father
to
speak
with
you
farther
about
this
Concern
,
which
I
desire
you
to
keep
secret
.
The
Admiral
,
by
the
Vice-Admiral's
and
Rere-Admiral's
advice
,
return'd
this
Answer
.
FRom
your
Writing
,
I
understand
anew
your
desire
of
five
thousand
Tail
,
which
had
you
come
to
Us
with
your
Soldiers
,
they
had
been
paid
before
this
time
,
according
as
We
proffer'd
:
But
to
be
plain
with
you
,
We
suspect
all
your
Actions
,
which
are
clandestinely
manag'd
;
you
holding
a
Correspondence
at
Tayowan
,
though
you
pretend
and
desire
of
Us
,
that
your
Letter
may
be
kept
private
.
We
had
also
thought
to
have
found
more
fair
Dealings
in
the
Governors
of
Tayowan
,
and
if
you
were
really
resolv'd
to
go
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
you
would
not
have
trifled
so
long
,
but
sent
some
Persons
of
Quality
to
Us
,
to
have
been
carry'd
in
one
of
Our
Ships
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
;
but
since
We
cannot
by
fair
means
,
We
will
endeavor
to
bring
you
and
those
of
Tayowan
both
to
better
Terms
by
force
.
The
twelfth
in
the
Evening
,
Captain
Poleman
with
eleven
Companies
being
in
Arms
,
the
Guns
and
other
Ammunition
was
in
the
Night
brought
aboard
from
the
Point
of
Tankoya
;
and
the
next
day
all
the
Tents
were
pull'd
down
and
put
into
the
Ships
;
and
soon
after
the
Sea-men
and
Soldiers
that
had
been
appointed
to
stay
ashore
,
came
from
thence
aboard
.
The
thirteenth
in
the
afternoon
,
the
Admiral
assembled
his
Council
to
consult
what
they
should
do
further
,
and
Propos'd
,
That
since
they
had
no
place
of
meeting
there
,
nor
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
whither
they
should
go
with
the
whole
Fleet
,
to
see
what
condition
the
Forts
were
in
at
Goutsoe
,
and
if
they
could
be
repair'd
with
little
cost
and
trouble
,
then
to
Pitch
there
for
the
present
,
that
they
might
have
a
place
of
Rendezvouz
upon
any
occasion
,
and
also
might
leave
there
some
Frigats
,
to
go
out
in
the
beginning
of
the
approaching
Southern
Mouson
,
to
Cruise
for
the
Iapan
Traders
.
Secondly
,
If
they
should
fall
short
of
Goutsoe
,
whether
it
were
convenient
,
and
the
time
would
permit
them
to
venture
a
design
on
the
Isles
Lamoa
or
Tangsoa
,
and
from
thence
send
the
Cruising
Frigats
.
Thirdly
,
If
they
should
directly
Steer
from
thence
to
Batavia
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Fleet
,
and
send
only
three
or
four
Frigats
with
the
hundred
Chineses
,
and
their
Captain
with
the
two
Tartar
Jonks
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
according
to
their
promise
to
Singlamong
.
These
Proposals
being
duly
weigh'd
and
consider'd
,
at
last
they
Resolv'd
,
First
,
To
examine
,
how
the
Fleet
was
stor'd
with
Provisions
,
Ammunition
,
Soldiers
and
Sea-men
,
and
then
they
might
on
better
ground
and
with
more
safety
,
consult
what
they
had
best
to
do
,
and
accordingly
the
whole
Fleet
were
found
to
be
two
thousand
and
seventy
eight
Men
,
(
nine
hundred
and
sixty
Soldiers
,
and
one
thousand
one
hundred
and
eighteen
Sea-men
;
)
besides
an
hundred
and
two
Soldiers
,
and
an
hundred
and
thirty
Sea-men
that
were
sick
;
the
number
of
those
that
were
dead
,
was
two
hundred
and
eleven
in
all
.
The
fourteenth
the
Tartars
fetch'd
twenty
three
more
from
the
Shore
that
came
running
to
them
with
their
Arms
,
and
in
their
Champans
carry'd
them
aboard
the
Vlaerding
Frigat
.
The
same
day
a
Party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foot
,
consisting
in
about
three
or
four
hundred
appear'd
upon
the
Shore
,
but
durst
not
come
within
Shot
of
the
nearest
Frigat
;
and
towards
Evening
they
march'd
away
again
.
The
fifteenth
they
agree'd
to
send
four
Frigats
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
,
to
the
Coast
of
China
;
and
that
the
Admiral
should
with
the
rest
of
the
Ships
go
to
Batavia
:
The
Orders
which
Verwei
was
to
observe
,
were
to
this
Effect
.
TO
Conduct
the
two
Tartar
Ionks
home
that
came
with
the
Netherlanders
from
China
to
Formosa
,
and
also
to
put
ashore
in
China
,
the
Renegade
Chineses
,
being
an
hundred
and
two
,
besides
their
Captain
;
therefore
to
use
all
means
to
reach
the
Coast
of
China
,
and
if
possible
,
to
get
to
Puthai
,
and
Land
them
there
;
or
if
by
contrary
Winds
be
could
not
reach
Puthai
,
then
to
run
to
Chinchieuw
.
To
stay
on
the
Coast
till
the
last
of
February
,
and
wait
for
an
Answer
to
the
Admirals
Letter
,
which
he
had
given
the
Rere-Admiral
to
send
by
the
Renegade
Chineses
to
deliver
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
;
and
if
he
receiv'd
no
Answer
in
that
time
,
to
go
thence
,
without
any
longer
delay
towards
Batavia
,
whither
the
Admiral
would
set
Sail
with
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
before
.
The
Admiral
's
Letter
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
from
the
Fleet
before
Tunkoya
was
to
this
effect
.
The
Holland
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
,
doth
hereby
present
his
kind
Salutation
to
Singlamong
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
Taising
Lipovi
General
of
the
Territory
of
Fokien
;
and
wishes
health
to
their
Excellencies
,
with
a
happy
and
prosperous
Government
.
WE
hop'd
that
the
Chinese
Forces
which
remain
on
Tayowan
and
Formosa
,
would
have
accepted
of
your
Excellencies
Proffer
,
and
accordingly
come
over
to
Us
to
be
conveigh'd
to
China
.
To
the
Letters
written
by
your
Highness
to
that
purpose
to
them
,
We
added
another
,
to
assure
them
of
Our
Integrity
and
Care
,
We
would
manifest
in
the
carrying
over
and
furnishing
them
with
Provisions
,
which
was
deliver'd
by
your
Excellencies
Agents
to
Siautongsiong
,
General
of
the
Forces
in
the
South
part
of
Formosa
,
who
pretended
to
be
satisfi'd
therewith
,
and
began
to
Treat
with
Us
,
and
Demanded
five
thousand
Tail
of
Silver
beforehand
.
But
We
observing
,
that
if
he
should
once
have
gotten
the
Money
,
he
would
have
deceiv'd
Us
,
therefore
We
would
not
consent
to
it
;
however
,
upon
his
assurance
,
that
Sepoan
,
otherwise
nam'd
Kimsia
their
Prince
,
had
agreed
with
your
Excellencies
,
and
submitted
himself
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
We
dispatch'd
Agents
to
him
,
and
I
also
went
from
Tankoya
thither
by
Sea
.
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Sepoan
,
whereupon
he
offer'd
us
the
Isle
of
Lamoa
,
and
to
make
Peace
with
us
,
provided
We
would
immediately
break
Our
League
with
your
Highness
,
and
joyn
with
them
,
which
We
look
upon
as
a
business
no
way
suiting
to
Our
Honor
;
therefore
We
immediately
Commanded
Our
Agents
from
Tayowan
,
and
refusing
all
Treaties
about
Peace
,
resolv'd
to
go
to
Arms
;
but
a
Sickness
arising
amongst
Our
Soldiers
that
lay
Encamp'd
some
time
in
Tankoya
,
We
were
necessitated
to
remove
.
Mean
while
Captain
Lita
submitted
,
and
brought
with
him
an
hundred
Men
,
which
We
have
sent
your
Highness
with
this
Letter
,
had
your
Excellencies
sent
your
Jonks
with
Us
,
many
more
would
have
come
over
;
for
they
pretend
,
that
they
dare
not
venture
themselves
in
Our
Ships
:
We
will
be
here
again
from
Batavia
(
whither
We
are
now
going
)
with
a
strong
Fleet
and
Forces
in
the
Southern
Mouson
,
when
We
hope
your
Highnesses
will
also
be
ready
,
that
We
may
fall
upon
the
Enemy
in
Tangsoa
and
Lamoa
,
or
where
ever
else
he
shall
be
,
that
so
We
may
at
once
make
an
end
of
the
Work
.
When
Kitat
or
Lita
the
Commander
was
come
aboard
the
Admiral
,
and
told
that
he
should
go
with
four
Frigats
to
China
,
with
all
his
People
,
he
shew'd
great
signs
of
joy
;
affirming
,
That
Siautongsiong
did
not
intend
to
come
in
,
but
only
held
them
in
Treaty
to
gain
time
,
yet
they
might
easily
master
Formosa
and
the
Fortresses
thereon
,
if
they
would
suddenly
set
upon
Lamoa
and
Tangsoa
with
a
well
Man'd
Fleet
,
those
being
the
only
strong
places
which
he
had
on
the
Coast
of
China
.
The
sixteenth
,
the
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
set
Sail
with
his
four
Frigats
,
and
steering
Northerly
along
the
Formosan
Coast
,
about
Noon
Anchor'd
a
League
from
Ape-Mountain
;
and
likewise
the
Admiral
with
eleven
Ships
,
and
the
Jonk
Quemuy
putting
forth
,
came
to
an
Anchor
on
the
one
and
twentieth
in
the
Piscadores
.
In
the
Evening
,
the
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
set
Sail
with
the
four
Frigats
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
to
Land
the
Chinese
Revolters
,
either
on
Puthay
or
about
the
River
Chincheo
,
under
the
Tartars
Jurisdiction
.
The
twenty
fifth
,
a
Letter
written
by
the
Admiral
to
the
young
Coxin
,
or
Sepoan
,
in
Tangsoa
,
was
sent
ashore
by
a
Chinese
Prisoner
at
Pehoe
,
that
from
thence
he
might
go
thither
with
the
first
opportunity
,
which
was
to
this
effect
.
THe
Holland
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
wishes
Health
to
Sepoan
.
I
receiv'd
your
Letter
at
Tayowan
;
but
the
sudden
departure
of
your
Messengers
would
not
afford
me
Opportunity
of
sending
an
Answer
.
We
did
at
your
Request
send
Commissioners
to
Tayowan
;
but
when
they
motion'd
the
Surrender
of
the
Fort
,
they
had
a
Guard
put
upon
them
.
We
always
believ'd
,
that
it
was
free
for
Us
to
ask
,
and
you
to
deny
,
without
such
Affronts
.
Tsiautongsiong
made
Us
believe
,
That
your
Highness
had
submitted
to
the
Tartars
,
and
commanded
all
your
Souldiers
from
Formosa
,
with
Order
to
deliver
the
Countrey
to
Us
:
Whereupon
We
sent
Our
Agents
,
as
aforemention'd
:
But
when
We
receiv'd
your
Letter
,
We
understood
the
contrary
;
for
you
advis'd
Us
to
break
Our
League
with
the
Tartar
,
and
proffer'd
Us
onely
Lamoa
for
a
Factory
,
and
the
Releasing
of
Our
Prisoners
:
In
answer
to
which
,
We
advise
you
to
unite
with
the
Tartar
,
and
deliver
Tayowan
to
Us
,
that
We
may
live
peaceably
together
,
and
Trade
flourish
afresh
,
which
you
very
well
know
is
Our
chief
aim
.
I
much
wonder
why
those
of
Tayowan
,
while
Our
Agents
were
there
,
sent
not
to
Me
,
and
why
yours
never
return'd
to
speak
with
Me
;
perhaps
they
may
pretend
Fear
,
but
they
have
no
reason
,
for
with
Us
't
is
usual
in
the
midst
of
the
sharpest
War
,
to
send
Persons
to
Treat
,
and
make
Overtures
of
Peace
:
And
themselves
are
able
to
make
out
,
how
honourably
We
protected
them
:
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
those
of
Tayowan
were
so
barbarously
uncivil
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
Our
Agents
to
speak
with
Our
Prisoners
,
nor
take
a
Letter
from
them
to
Us.
I
have
set
Sail
from
thence
,
with
intention
to
come
to
you
at
Tangsoa
,
in
hopes
to
find
more
Civility
,
and
withal
to
perswade
you
to
send
Ambassadors
to
Batavia
;
but
the
stormy
Weather
hath
spent
so
much
of
the
time
,
that
to
My
great
sorrow
I
could
not
effect
My
desire
:
Therefore
I
have
left
this
Letter
with
the
Piscadoreans
,
to
be
sent
to
you
with
the
first
opportunity
.
If
you
resolve
to
send
,
do
it
with
speed
.
Balthazar
Bort
.
The
twenty
sixth
the
Admiral
set
Sail
again
with
his
ten
Ships
,
and
ran
by
the
high
Western
Island
:
The
twenty
seventh
he
saw
the
Sands
;
and
the
twenty
eighth
,
the
Macau
Islands
.
On
one
of
these
Macau
Isles
stands
the
City
Macao
,
of
whose
Beginning
and
Plantation
this
is
the
Account
.
The
Chineses
at
first
permitted
the
Portuguese
to
Traffick
on
a
desolate
Isle
The
Original
of
the
City
Macao
.
call'd
Sancham
,
or
Sancian
,
thirty
Leagues
from
the
Continent
,
and
ten
from
Macao
,
where
they
built
themselves
,
in
stead
of
Houses
,
Bowers
of
plash'd
Trees
,
and
meanly
thatch'd
on
the
top
.
Here
the
Chineses
came
to
Trade
with
them
,
after
they
were
thus
setled
,
nor
would
suffer
their
nearer
Approaches
,
being
terrified
with
the
remembrance
of
the
former
Calamities
they
suffer'd
by
Invasions
,
especially
of
the
Tartar
in
the
Year
1208.
yet
fresh
in
their
Memory
.
These
their
Fears
and
Jealousies
increas'd
upon
them
,
by
seeing
and
considering
the
Portuguese
Ships
,
what
huge
Vessels
they
were
,
like
floating
Castles
,
big
with
Armed
Men
,
and
terrifying
both
Sea
and
Land
with
the
Voice
of
their
thundering
Guns
▪
Besides
,
the
Mahumetans
and
Moors
,
which
in
great
numbers
daily
resorted
to
Canton
,
reported
,
That
these
People
(
meaning
the
Portuguese
)
were
Franks
(
for
so
they
call'd
all
Europeans
)
and
were
a
mighty
People
of
prodigious
Valour
,
and
Conquerors
of
whatever
they
design'd
,
and
that
the
Borders
of
their
Empire
were
extended
to
the
Brims
of
the
Universe
.
But
though
the
Portuguese
were
thus
represented
,
and
appear'd
themselves
to
be
too
formidable
,
yet
the
Avarice
of
the
Chineses
overpower'd
their
Fear
;
for
the
Benefit
accrewing
by
this
Commerce
was
so
great
,
that
it
did
not
onely
redound
to
the
Emperors
Advantage
,
but
also
the
Magistrates
and
Common
People
were
all
Sharers
;
so
that
by
Degrees
they
suffer'd
it
to
be
driven
within
their
Dominions
,
yet
with
this
Proviso
,
That
so
soon
as
their
time
of
Sale
was
done
,
they
should
go
again
to
India
with
their
Commodities
.
The
Portuguese
Merchants
had
Annually
two
Markets
or
Fairs
,
to
buy
what
the
Indian
Ships
transported
in
Ianuary
,
or
the
Iapanners
in
Iune
.
The
Fairs
or
Markets
were
not
kept
in
the
Haven
of
Macao
,
nor
on
the
Isle
of
Sancian
,
as
in
antient
times
;
but
in
Canton
it self
,
whither
an
infinite
Company
of
People
resorted
;
for
the
Portuguese
went
from
the
City
Macao
,
with
the
Magistrates
leave
of
China
,
to
the
Metropolis
Canton
,
two
days
Journey
by
Water
,
against
Tyde
,
and
lodg'd
at
Night
in
their
Vessels
in
the
Haven
:
Yet
all
things
were
done
with
such
circumspection
and
vigilancy
,
that
it
was
easie
to
see
they
were
not
without
jealous
Fits
,
and
grudgings
of
their
former
Fear
.
These
yearly
Fairs
continu'd
two
Months
,
and
sometimes
longer
.
By
this
means
that
Place
which
was
before
desolate
,
began
to
be
inhabited
not
onely
by
the
Portuguese
,
but
also
by
many
of
the
neighboring
People
;
so
that
in
few
Years
,
by
the
great
abundance
of
Commodities
brought
thither
out
of
Europe
,
India
,
and
China
it self
,
it
grew
a
famous
and
populous
City
:
Nay
,
such
was
the
Chineses
Covetousness
,
seeing
their
Wealth
,
that
they
not
only
dwelt
there
,
and
Traded
,
but
Married
with
them
,
and
in
a
short
time
fill'd
the
whole
Isle
full
of
rich
Habitations
.
This
Place
is
also
famous
amongst
the
Catholicks
,
for
the
great
resort
thither
of
Priests
,
and
their
converting
the
Natives
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
From
hence
all
the
Voyages
for
the
Converting
of
Heathens
were
undertaken
;
as
to
Iapan
,
China
,
Tunking
,
Cochinchina
,
Cambaya
,
Laos
,
and
other
Countreys
;
wherefore
the
King
of
Portugal
gave
it
the
Title
of
a
City
,
and
by
the
approbation
of
the
Pope
rais'd
it
to
an
Episcopal
See
.
But
since
the
banishing
of
the
Portuguese
out
of
Iapan
,
this
City
hath
much
decreas'd
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Night
the
Fleet
reacht
the
East
Point
of
the
Isle
Ainan
,
which
,
according
to
Bartholomew
Verwei's
Observation
,
lies
much
more
Northerly
than
it
is
plac'd
in
the
general
Map
.
On
this
Isle
lies
the
City
Ingly
,
otherwise
call'd
Ciunchew
,
being
fortified
with
very
strong
Walls
,
full
of
handsom
Buildings
,
and
well
seated
for
Trade
;
the
whole
Island
being
in
a
manner
surrounded
with
Mountains
and
Woods
,
produceth
great
plenty
of
all
Necessaries
for
Humane
Sustenance
.
On
the
Mountains
grows
the
sweet-smelling
Craine-Wood
,
and
likewise
Ebony
,
Roses
,
and
Brasile
,
much
us'd
by
the
Dyers
through
all
China
.
There
are
also
many
Indian
Nuts
,
and
a
Fruit
by
them
call'd
Iaca
,
which
grows
not
on
the
Branches
,
but
the
Body
of
the
Tree
.
Amongst
others
,
there
also
grows
a
certain
strange
Herb
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Chitung
;
for
the
Sea-men
are
of
opinion
,
that
they
can
find
by
its
Joynts
or
Knobs
,
in
what
Month
,
and
how
many
Storms
there
shall
be
in
a
whole
Year
,
saying
,
The
fewer
Joynts
this
Herb
hath
,
the
less
the
number
of
Storms
will
be
;
and
likewise
from
its
Stalks
that
shoot
out
of
the
Joynts
from
the
Root
upwards
,
they
judge
in
what
Month
it
will
be
tempestuous
Weather
.
The
Island
also
breeds
many
Harts
,
and
other
wild
and
tame
Beasts
,
besides
abundance
of
Birds
.
Near
this
Island
they
also
fish
for
Pearls
on
the
Northern
Shore
,
between
this
and
the
Main
Land
.
There
is
likewise
a
very
strange
Fish
caught
here
,
with
four
Eyes
,
and
six
Feet
,
which
the
Chineses
affirm
produces
also
Pearls
.
There
is
yet
another
Monster
in
this
Sea
,
whose
Head
resembles
a
Birds
,
all
the
rest
a
Fish
,
and
yields
,
as
they
say
,
several
Precious
Stones
.
Between
the
City
Coacheu
and
the
Isle
of
Hainan
they
catch
some
Sea-Crabs
,
which
differ
not
much
from
the
other
,
except
in
this
,
that
as
soon
as
they
come
out
of
the
Water
into
the
Air
,
they
are
turn'd
into
Stone
,
yet
still
keeping
their
former
Shape
.
The
Portuguese
and
Chineses
use
them
for
Medicines
against
Burning
Fevers
.
On
the
Southside
of
this
Isle
the
Chineses
catch
Whales
,
after
the
same
manner
as
we
do
at
Greenland
.
This
Island
hath
divers
Mountains
towards
the
South
side
,
whereof
one
call'd
Kinim
,
hath
a
Quarry
of
red
Marble
.
Not
far
from
Linkao
,
a
little
Town
,
there
lies
the
Mountain
Pisie
,
of
which
the
Chineses
tell
strange
Fictions
;
for
they
relate
,
That
there
was
a
Stag
endued
with
Humane
Reason
,
which
conducted
the
Islanders
Army
through
unknown
ways
,
and
brought
them
where
they
block'd
up
their
Enemy
,
that
came
from
Cochinchina
to
invade
them
,
by
which
means
they
obtain'd
a
great
Victory
,
and
on
the
same
place
erected
a
Temple
in
his
Honor.
Eastward
of
Cincheu
is
a
Lake
,
where
a
City
stood
formerly
,
that
was
swallow'd
up
by
an
Earthquake
.
By
the
little
Town
Iai
rises
a
Mountain
,
said
to
be
so
lofty
,
that
neither
Wind
nor
Rain
reaches
the
top
;
and
therefore
call'd
Hoeifung
,
that
is
,
Above
the
Wind.
It
is
very
remarkable
what
the
Chineses
relate
of
the
Sea
near
the
Town
Cium
,
viz.
That
it
neither
ebbs
nor
flows
,
which
is
observ'd
at
the
neighboring
Places
;
but
runs
one
half
of
the
Month
towards
the
East
,
and
the
other
half
to
the
West
.
The
City
of
Ingly
is
a
Place
of
great
Commerce
,
in
which
there
are
three
Markets
every
day
;
one
of
which
is
held
in
a
very
large
Place
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
,
whither
so
soon
as
the
Sun
rises
divers
Merchants
resort
,
as
Arabians
,
Turks
,
Zurats
,
Malabars
,
Abyssines
,
and
those
of
Pegu
and
Malaya
,
besides
many
of
the
Native
Inhabitants
,
Indians
,
and
Portuguese
.
After
this
Market
is
ended
,
which
continues
till
nine
a
Clock
,
begins
a
second
,
which
is
kept
before
the
Governors
Palace
,
and
lasts
till
Noon
,
at
which
time
every
one
retires
home
to
their
Dinners
.
In
the
Afternoon
about
three
a
clock
the
third
Market
begins
,
in
a
Place
at
the
South
side
of
the
City
,
where
those
Women
(
for
the
Females
drive
the
Trade
here
,
and
not
the
Men
)
which
sell
several
sorts
of
Goods
,
stand
apart
by
themselves
,
and
separated
from
one
another
;
First
stand
in
a
row
the
Pepper-traders
;
next
,
those
that
sell
Betel
Leaves
,
Onekka
,
Water-Melons
,
and
Anana's
;
and
behind
them
the
Book-sellers
.
In
another
Quarter
are
the
Ironmongers
and
Brasiers
Shops
,
furnish'd
with
Armor
,
Poniards
,
Swords
,
and
all
sorts
of
Weapons
,
and
likewise
Sandal-Wood
:
Opposite
to
them
stand
such
as
vend
Sugar
,
Honey
,
and
all
manner
of
Preserves
:
Not
far
distant
is
sold
white
,
black
,
red
,
yellow
,
green
,
and
gray
Beans
;
and
lastly
appears
a
handsom
Square
,
where
all
sorts
of
Herbs
,
either
for
Food
or
Physical
use
,
may
be
bought
.
Here
also
those
Merchants
which
Trade
in
Linnen
,
and
other
Commodities
by
Whole-sale
,
have
their
Exchange
;
beyond
which
is
a
Market
for
Poultry
,
as
Hens
,
Ducks
,
Pigeons
,
Parrots
,
and
other
Birds
;
and
likewise
of
Cabrito's
,
or
Goats
.
Here
are
also
three
High
Streets
:
In
the
first
on
the
right
side
are
some
Jewellers
,
which
sell
Rubies
,
Hyacinths
,
and
the
like
;
on
the
left
side
,
many
Chinese
Picture-drawers
,
intermix'd
with
such
as
sell
divers
Colours
of
Sowing-Silks
,
Silk
and
Damask
Stuffs
,
Flannel
,
Sattin
,
Gold
Wyre
,
Cloth
of
Tissue
,
Porcelane
,
Wax'd
Baskets
,
Copper
Basons
,
Pots
,
and
Cans
,
great
and
small
;
Quicksilver
,
Chests
,
Writing-Paper
of
all
Colours
,
Almanacks
,
Leaf-Gold
in
Books
,
Looking-glasses
,
Combs
,
Spectacles
,
Brimstone
,
Chinese
Scymiters
with
wax'd
Scabbards
,
China-Roots
,
Fans
,
and
other
Trifles
.
The
second
is
full
of
Picture-Shops
.
The
third
is
onely
for
private
use
.
Passing
on
somewhat
further
,
you
come
to
the
Fruit-Market
,
and
through
that
into
the
Fish-Market
;
and
from
thence
turning
towards
the
left
side
,
to
the
Shambles
,
beyond
which
is
a
peculiar
Place
,
where
the
Women
sell
by
Retail
round
and
long
Pepper
,
white
and
black
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
Mace
,
Cubebs
,
Cinnamon
,
Cummin
,
Ginger
,
Zedoar
,
Sandal-Wood
,
Rhubarb
,
Galanga
,
Anniseeds
,
and
the
like
:
On
the
right
side
is
the
Rice-Market
;
close
by
which
,
the
place
where
they
sell
Pots
,
Bags
,
Mats
,
and
Salt
;
and
opposite
to
it
,
on
the
left
side
,
Oyl
.
The
first
of
March
the
Fleet
sail'd
by
Tinhosa
;
the
second
,
by
the
Cape
de
March
.
Avarelles
;
on
the
third
they
pass'd
over
the
Garden
of
Holland
,
Breda
,
and
Ackersloot
Sands
,
lying
on
the
South
side
of
the
Paracelles
:
The
fourth
they
sail'd
by
Candor
,
and
on
the
seventh
Anchor'd
at
the
Isle
of
Timon
.
The
eighth
was
publickly
read
an
Order
of
the
Council
,
by
which
it
was
commanded
,
That
none
,
either
there
or
at
Batavia
,
should
sell
any
of
the
Chinese
Children
which
the
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
or
Sea-men
had
taken
,
either
to
Moors
or
Heathens
:
And
for
the
better
prevention
thereof
,
it
was
order'd
,
That
they
should
all
be
numbred
;
which
Office
was
committed
to
the
charge
of
Peter
Suskens
,
Captain
Adrian
Mouldpenny
,
Secretary
Henry
Ysbrands
,
and
Iohn
Renaldus
.
This
Order
was
verbatim
as
follows
.
SInce
there
are
many
Chinese
Children
,
as
well
Females
as
Males
,
in
the
Fleet
which
belong
to
the
Officers
,
Sea-men
,
and
Soldiers
,
whom
We
fear
they
may
sell
either
here
at
Poele
Timon
,
or
when
they
come
to
Batavia
,
either
to
Idolaters
or
Mahumetans
,
which
is
neither
fitting
nor
lawful
for
Us
Christians
,
but
strictly
forbidden
by
Our
Superior
Magistrates
:
Therefore
We
give
every
one
knowledge
and
warning
,
not
to
dispose
of
any
of
the
Maids
or
Youths
,
or
other
Chineses
,
either
here
at
Poele
Timon
,
or
Batavia
,
to
Mahumetans
or
Idolaters
,
neither
to
barter
nor
give
them
away
to
such
,
on
pain
of
those
Punishments
decreed
for
such
Offences
:
And
that
such
Misdoers
may
be
found
out
,
every
one
shall
be
oblig'd
to
give
an
Account
of
how
many
they
have
,
to
Our
appointed
Officers
,
that
they
may
take
their
Names
in
Writing
:
And
this
to
be
set
up
in
all
the
Ships
of
the
Fleet
lying
at
an
Anchor
before
Poele
Timon
.
Dated
the
eighth
of
March
,
1664.
The
tenth
it
was
concluded
in
the
Council
,
That
since
there
was
not
Provision
enough
to
be
had
for
the
Fleet
,
and
that
which
was
there
,
very
dear
,
to
go
thence
to
the
Isle
of
Laver
,
in
hopes
to
be
better
provided
:
Towards
which
having
weigh'd
Anchor
,
they
set
Sail
in
the
Evening
,
and
about
midnight
arriv'd
there
.
On
his
departure
the
Admiral
left
a
Letter
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Poele
Timon
,
to
deliver
to
the
Rere-Admiral
Verwei
,
in
which
he
advis'd
him
of
all
what
had
hapned
since
they
parted
.
The
twelfth
it
was
resolv'd
in
Council
that
Evening
to
proceed
on
their
Voyage
to
Batavia
;
according
to
which
,
they
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
set
Sail.
The
thirteenth
the
Fleet
sail'd
by
Poele
Panjang
;
and
on
the
fourteenth
pass'd
Lingen
,
and
Poele
Saya
,
and
in
the
Evening
Poele
Toesjouw
.
The
fifteenth
towards
Night
they
pass'd
by
the
Rock
Frederick
Hendrick
,
and
towards
Evening
entred
the
Straights
of
Banka
.
The
twentieth
the
Fleet
stemm'd
the
Thousand
Islands
,
and
in
the
Evening
Anchor'd
in
twenty
eight
Fathom
,
and
were
about
three
Leagues
distant
from
the
Isle
of
Edam
.
The
next
day
,
being
the
one
and
twentieth
,
the
Fleet
came
to
an
Anchor
at
Batavia
,
with
ten
Ships
.
The
Sea-hound
Frigat
,
sent
thither
with
the
Quemuy
Jonk
,
with
Letters
from
the
Piscadores
,
were
also
arriv'd
there
,
and
likewise
two
other
Jonks
.
Towards
Evening
the
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
,
Vice-Admiral
Huibert
de
Lairesse
,
the
Council
of
War
,
and
Commanders
of
all
the
Ships
,
went
ashore
,
and
were
courteously
receiv'd
by
his
Excellency
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
,
who
inviting
them
to
Dinner
the
next
day
,
the
Admiral
related
all
his
Adventures
to
him
,
deliver'd
him
also
his
Papers
,
and
a
List
of
the
Prisoners
and
the
Chinese
Children
,
which
were
in
all
two
hundred
forty
three
;
viz.
fifty
nine
Men
,
a
hundred
forty
eight
Male
Children
,
and
thirty
six
Female
.
Mean
while
the
Rear-Admiral
Bartholomew
Verwei
,
who
on
the
twenty
fourth
The
return
of
the
five
Ships
,
with
the
Rere-Admiral
,
from
the
Coast
of
China
.
of
February
set
Sail
with
four
Ships
from
the
Piscadores
,
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
to
transport
the
revolted
Chineses
,
and
land
them
about
Puthay
,
or
the
River
Chincheo
,
the
twenty
sixth
came
to
an
Anchor
at
the
Island
Colongsoe
,
where
he
desir'd
the
Tartar
Agents
,
that
they
would
with
one
of
their
Vessels
fetch
away
the
Chineses
;
to
which
purpose
he
put
the
Agents
ashore
at
the
City
Eymuy
.
The
next
day
they
brought
a
Jonk
,
into
which
they
were
put
with
their
Arms
,
and
likewise
the
Letters
given
to
the
Agents
,
to
be
deliver'd
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
Lipovi
,
with
which
the
Agents
went
to
the
City
Chincheo
.
The
twenty
eighth
a
Tartar
Vessel
came
aboard
the
Rere-Admiral
,
in
which
was
a
shaven
Chinese
call'd
Hionko
,
which
had
formerly
liv'd
in
Batavia
,
and
spoke
Portuguese
,
who
told
him
,
That
he
was
sent
by
Sitetok
,
with
Request
to
Verwei
,
That
he
would
please
to
come
to
him
to
Haytin
(
a
Place
about
a
League
and
a
half
from
thence
)
to
a
Treat
;
but
Verwei
being
sickly
,
put
it
off
.
This
Hionko
also
related
,
That
the
Enemy
with
his
Forces
lay
yet
in
Tangsoa
,
and
durst
not
go
to
Tayowan
,
fearing
the
Dutch
Ships
that
lay
before
it
;
and
that
about
fourteen
days
since
,
five
thousand
Men
came
to
them
in
sixty
Jonks
,
which
then
lay
at
Haytan
;
that
the
Commanders
which
came
in
the
said
Jonks
desir'd
to
inhabit
the
Isles
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
which
if
it
were
permitted
them
,
the
Prime
of
the
Coxingans
would
come
over
to
them
:
But
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
had
denied
,
and
would
not
hearken
thereto
,
alledging
,
That
when
another
Holland
Fleet
should
come
again
on
the
Coast
,
they
would
then
without
any
further
trouble
submit
.
The
first
of
March
the
Overveen
,
Cogge
,
and
Buiksloot
Frigats
came
to
an
Anchor
by
the
Rere-Admiral
.
The
third
,
being
Monday
,
Verwei
set
Sail
with
his
four
Ships
,
that
according
to
Order
he
might
proceed
on
his
Voyage
to
Batavia
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
found
himself
half
a
League
beyond
the
Island
with
the
Hole
;
his
Course
South-South-West
.
The
fourth
he
descry'd
Lammo
,
an
Isle
in
the
North-West
,
four
Leagues
from
the
Fleet
,
in
twenty
two
and
twenty
three
Fathom
Water
;
and
in
the
Evening
the
Sands
,
Nor-West
and
by
West
,
within
five
Leagues
.
The
fifth
,
being
Wednesday
,
Verwei
came
amongst
a
Company
of
Chinese
Fishers
,
of
which
he
thought
to
overtake
one
,
or
by
firing
of
a
Gun
make
him
strike
;
but
in
vain
,
for
they
by
their
nimble
sailing
got
clear
away
.
In
the
Forenoon
they
saw
Pedro
Branco
,
and
about
Noon
were
in
twenty
two
Degrees
eleven
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
:
Towards
Evening
they
descry'd
the
Isles
Lemas
,
Nor-West
,
three
Leagues
from
them
.
The
eighth
,
being
Saturday
,
in
the
Morning
they
had
Tinhosa
in
the
West
,
five
Leagues
distant
,
and
at
Noon
in
the
Nor-West
,
his
Course
being
South-South-West
.
Munday
the
tenth
,
about
Sun-rising
,
they
saw
Poele
Canton
,
West-South-West
four
Leagues
from
them
;
and
at
Noon
,
by
Observation
,
found
themselves
in
fifteen
Degrees
and
three
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
at
Sun-set
descry'd
the
Box
Horns
in
the
South-West
and
by
South
.
The
eleventh
they
discern'd
the
Cape
Averello
,
in
the
South
and
by
West
,
six
Leagues
from
them
;
and
Poele
Cambier
de
Terre
in
the
Nor-West
and
by
West
,
at
three
Leagues
distance
.
The
twelfth
in
the
Morning
they
reach'd
the
Round
Holm
,
being
three
Leagues
to
the
West
and
by
North
;
and
the
Bay
of
Pangerang
in
the
Nor-West
,
at
the
same
distance
.
The
thirteenth
early
they
saw
Poele
Cecier
de
Mare
,
in
the
South-East
and
by
East
,
about
six
Leagues
from
them
;
and
the
fourteenth
at
Noon
the
Point
of
Sinques
Iagues
about
five
Leagues
to
the
Nor-West
.
The
fifteenth
,
being
Saturday
,
they
had
still
sight
of
the
high
Land
of
Cambodia
.
On
Monday
they
saw
Poele
Candor
in
the
Nor-West
,
about
three
Leagues
distance
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Morning
they
had
the
Isle
of
Timon
in
the
South
,
towards
which
Verwei
steer'd
his
Course
with
the
other
Ships
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
dropp'd
Anchor
on
the
West
side
of
the
great
Sandy
Bay
,
in
eighteen
Fathom
Water
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
Place
inform'd
Verwei
,
That
the
Admiral
Bort
had
been
there
ten
days
with
the
rest
of
the
Fleet.
The
same
day
Verwei
set
Sail
again
about
Noon
from
Poele
Timon
,
and
was
the
next
day
in
the
South-West
and
by
South
,
four
Leagues
from
Poele
Panjang
,
which
lay
Nor-Nor-West
two
Leagues
from
him
:
The
following
Day
the
East
Point
of
Lingen
bore
West-South-West
from
him
;
in
the
Evening
,
the
Isle
Poele
Sayo
Nor-West
and
by
North
;
and
the
Northermost
of
the
Isles
,
South-West
and
by
South
.
The
twenty
third
,
being
Sunday
,
the
Fleet
descry'd
the
Mountain
Monapyn
,
in
the
South-South-East
,
five
Leagues
distant
,
in
fifteen
Fathom
Water
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Monapyn
bore
South-South-East
three
Leagues
off
.
Here
he
sail'd
directly
towards
the
Straights
of
Banka
,
and
on
Munday
Morning
came
up
with
Poele
Nanko
,
driving
with
a
Fore-Tide
into
the
Straights
,
and
in
the
Evening
descry'd
the
Island
Lucipar
East-South-East
,
in
five
Fathom
and
a
half
,
from
whence
he
steer'd
his
Course
directly
South-West
.
On
Tuesday
,
being
the
twenty
fifth
,
they
saw
the
Isle
with
the
High
Trees
in
the
West
and
by
North
,
four
Leagues
from
them
:
On
Wednesday
the
North-Watchman
▪
in
the
South-South-East
,
about
three
Leagues
;
and
towards
Evening
in
the
South-South-East
,
at
one
League
.
The
twenty
seventh
,
being
Thursday
,
Verwei
sail'd
West-ward
,
along
by
the
Thousand
Islands
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
ran
safe
to
an
Anchor
in
five
Fathom
Water
,
on
the
Road
before
Batavia
,
where
going
ashore
,
he
went
with
the
Commanders
of
the
other
three
Ships
to
the
Lord
General
Maetzuiker
,
and
the
Council
,
and
related
such
Adventures
as
had
hapned
to
him
since
his
departure
;
who
for
his
faithful
Services
and
valorous
Conduct
,
gave
him
hearty
Thanks
,
and
promis'd
him
greater
Rewards
.
Thus
much
of
the
Relation
concerning
what
hapned
to
the
first
Fleet
,
set
out
under
the
Command
of
the
Admiral
Balthazar
Bort
,
and
the
Vice-Admiral
Iohn
Van
Campen
,
to
the
Coast
of
China
,
and
their
Expedition
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
Lipovi
;
and
likewise
what
Adventures
befel
the
second
Fleet.
Now
it
is
requisite
to
give
a
brief
Account
of
what
hapned
in
Hoksieu
,
to
the
Merchant
Ernest
van
Hogenhoek
.
Till
the
first
of
March
,
Anno
1664.
Captain
Constantine
Nobel
had
resided
in
March
,
1664.
the
City
Hoksieu
,
as
Agent
;
but
then
he
came
aboard
the
Finch
,
which
he
freighted
with
Merchandises
to
Batavia
;
in
whose
Place
Hogenhoek
was
order'd
to
look
after
the
Companies
Business
in
Hoksieu
,
and
to
keep
a
Journal
as
well
of
State
as
Trading
Affairs
,
and
of
all
his
Transactions
and
Services
done
for
the
Company
,
according
to
his
Orders
given
him
from
the
Admiral
Bort
and
his
Council
.
The
same
day
in
the
Morning
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
went
to
Chinzieu
,
to
receive
the
Enemies
of
the
Isles
Tamswa
and
Lamoa
into
Favor
,
except
Kimsia
,
who
was
said
to
be
gone
to
Tayowan
.
On
Wednesday
,
the
fifth
,
the
General
Lipovi
went
also
to
Chinzieu
,
that
there
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
he
might
receive
the
submitting
Chineses
into
Favor
;
from
whence
he
sent
one
of
his
Mandarins
to
the
Netherlanders
,
to
Complement
them
,
and
tell
them
in
his
Name
,
That
some
Letters
written
by
the
Council
of
State
for
that
Empire
,
were
come
to
his
Hands
,
and
that
theirs
would
soon
follow
.
Not
long
after
the
General
Lipovi's
Chief
Secretary
came
also
with
a
Copy
of
the
Council
of
States
Letter
,
which
was
to
this
effect
.
WE
Lepous
have
shew'd
your
Letter
concerning
the
Hollanders
Trading
A
Copy
of
the
Council
of
States
Letter
.
here
,
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
We
Ponpous
have
also
made
your
last
Years
Writing
concerning
the
Hollanders
,
known
to
his
Majesty
.
The
Piejapous
have
also
shew'd
yours
written
to
them
,
to
his
Majesty
.
The
Conbon
likewise
hath
written
a
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
That
the
promis'd
Ships
were
already
come
;
and
likewise
the
Hollanders
Request
concerning
Trade
.
Povi
hath
also
written
to
the
Zoetaysins
,
That
the
Holland
Admiral
was
come
with
his
Fleet
of
War
to
Hoksieu
,
and
that
his
Request
was
to
come
and
Trade
here
once
a
Year
,
and
also
that
he
might
have
a
Place
granted
for
the
building
of
a
Store-house
.
The
Express
of
the
Conbon
written
to
the
Zoetaysins
inform'd
,
That
the
Holland
Admiral
hath
brought
some
Goods
with
him
in
his
Ships
,
with
Request
that
he
may
dispose
of
them
to
pay
his
Soldiers
.
On
all
the
foremention'd
Writings
his
Majesty
made
Answer
,
You
,
my
Lords
,
go
and
consult
first
about
this
Business
;
then
let
me
know
your
Opinions
,
and
I
will
give
you
my
further
Answer
.
The
Zoetaysins
,
Puejapous
,
Lepous
,
Ponpous
,
in
humble
Obedience
to
Your
Imperial
Majesty
do
certifie
our
Opinions
in
manner
following
.
We
have
look'd
over
antient
Records
,
and
find
that
it
was
never
us'd
to
permit
any
Strangers
to
live
in
our
Countrey
,
or
build
a
Factory
,
much
less
to
drive
a
constant
Trade
;
therefore
We
suppose
it
ought
not
to
be
granted
.
We
also
find
,
That
in
antient
Times
it
hath
been
accustomed
,
that
when
any
Strangers
came
to
Complement
the
Emperor
,
their
Goods
which
they
brought
with
them
were
put
into
one
of
the
Emperors
own
Store-houses
,
erected
for
that
purpose
,
where
one
of
Our
Mandarins
taking
an
Inventory
thereof
,
sold
them
:
But
without
Addresses
to
the
Emperor
with
Presents
,
nothing
was
permitted
.
But
since
the
Holland
Admiral
comes
hither
to
assist
the
Emperor
against
his
Enemies
,
We
think
that
by
way
of
Compensation
he
may
this
one
time
be
suffer'd
to
sell
his
Goods
brought
along
with
him
,
first
obtaining
Licence
from
the
General
Lipovi
,
and
the
Conbon
in
Hoksieu
:
But
hereafter
the
Hollanders
shall
first
make
their
Addresses
to
the
Emperor
,
before
they
shall
sell
their
Goods
.
The
Empeeor
answer'd
hereupon
,
I
Conghy
,
the
twenty
seventh
Day
of
the
twelfth
Moon
,
in
the
second
Year
of
My
Reign
,
permit
the
Hollanders
to
come
every
other
Year
and
Trade
:
The
other
Points
I
am
of
the
same
Opinion
as
You
,
my
Lords
.
These
are
the
Words
of
the
Emperor
,
according
to
which
,
and
this
Letter
,
you
may
govern
your selves
.
In
the
translating
of
this
Copy
of
the
Council
of
States
Letter
,
their
manner
of
Stile
was
as
much
as
possible
could
be
imitated
.
The
foremention'd
Lepous
and
Ponpous
,
which
had
written
these
Letters
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
are
Judges
and
Councellors
of
Civil
Affairs
,
as
the
Piejapous
are
of
Martial
:
The
Zoetaysins
are
four
Guardians
in
the
time
of
his
Father
,
plac'd
over
the
young
Emperor
and
Empire
,
to
supervise
Affairs
during
his
Minority
,
being
at
the
time
of
this
Grant
about
twelve
Years
of
Age.
The
tenth
,
being
Munday
,
Hogenhoek
sent
the
Secretary
Cheko
with
a
Letter
to
the
Governour
of
Hoksieu
,
who
promis'd
to
speed
it
with
his
Post
to
the
Netherland
Ships
.
On
Wednesday
,
being
the
twelfth
,
the
Netherlanders
went
all
to
the
Pagode
Conzan
,
being
one
of
the
greatest
in
all
those
lower
Territories
,
situate
in
a
most
pleasant
and
delightful
Place
,
about
three
Leagues
from
Hoksieu
.
Monday
the
seventeenth
,
in
the
Afternoon
,
Lepora
,
one
of
the
Vice-Roys
Secretaries
,
came
to
visit
Hogenhoek
,
to
whom
,
amongst
other
Discourses
,
he
related
,
That
the
Enemies
of
Tanzwa
and
Lamao
had
alter'd
their
Opinions
,
except
Ziekautia
Chief
General
of
Kimsia
,
who
staid
with
his
Wives
,
Children
,
Soldiers
,
and
Jonks
,
to
know
on
what
Terms
he
should
come
in
,
having
first
cut
off
his
Hair
after
the
Tartar
Fashion
.
He
also
related
,
That
there
was
shortly
expected
a
Seal'd
Letter
from
his
Majesty
,
with
great
Presents
for
the
Hollanders
.
The
twenty
eighth
,
being
Tuesday
,
Hogenhoek
went
to
visit
the
Conbon
and
Governor
,
and
desir'd
him
to
expound
the
meaning
of
those
Words
,
That
the
Hollanders
might
come
and
Trade
with
their
Ships
every
other
Year
:
To
which
he
courteously
reply'd
,
That
the
Great
Council
of
State
at
Peking
would
not
yet
permit
the
Hollanders
a
Free
Trade
for
ever
,
nor
grant
them
a
Place
for
the
building
of
a
Store-house
,
according
to
their
Minds
declared
to
his
Majesty
;
but
he
was
assur'd
that
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
on
the
Proposal
of
the
Council
,
had
made
answer
,
That
they
might
come
once
in
two
Years
;
which
was
as
much
as
to
say
,
That
the
Hollanders
coming
from
remote
Places
,
could
come
but
once
in
two
Years
with
their
Ships
to
Trade
,
at
which
time
they
should
have
leave
to
drive
their
Commerce
:
And
it
seem'd
by
this
Order
,
that
Gifts
and
Presents
were
onely
wanting
to
supple
the
Courtiers
,
and
soften
the
Counsellors
of
State
,
through
whose
Hands
all
things
of
this
nature
pass'd
,
by
reason
of
his
Majesties
Puerility
:
And
if
(
continu'd
he
)
you
do
hereafter
order
your
Affairs
accordingly
,
I
dare
promise
and
undertake
that
you
may
not
onely
come
once
a
Year
,
and
Traffick
;
but
twice
,
if
you
be
able
so
to
do
.
Whereupon
,
after
several
such
like
Discourses
,
he
took
his
leave
and
departed
.
From
the
nineteenth
,
being
Wednesday
,
till
the
twenty
second
,
nothing
hapned
of
any
Remark
,
the
Netherlanders
being
onely
busie
in
building
of
one
small
,
and
two
great
Rooms
,
for
the
stowing
their
Commodities
against
the
next
Season
.
On
Sunday
the
twenty
third
,
the
General
Lipovi's
Chief
Secretary
came
to
to
visit
the
Hollanders
,
with
whom
they
discours'd
about
the
News
sent
from
the
Court
in
Peking
;
and
he
explain'd
it
just
as
the
Governor
had
done
,
saying
,
That
he
had
discours'd
with
his
Master
about
it
,
who
had
told
him
,
The
Hollanders
are
sure
enough
in
this
Countrey
:
The
building
of
a
Store-house
is
of
small
consequence
;
they
have
already
a
good
House
to
Trade
in
.
When
his
Majesty
says
,
Once
in
two
Years
,
they
may
come
every
Year
,
nay
twice
a
Year
,
if
they
can
,
provided
the
Hobou
(
meaning
Constantine
Nobel
)
went
back
to
Batavia
,
and
from
thence
were
sent
with
a
formal
Embassy
and
Presents
to
the
Court
at
Peking
.
Against
the
Evening
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu
sent
the
foremention'd
Letter
to
Constantine
Nobel
back
again
,
with
information
that
the
four
Ships
were
gone
.
On
Munday
the
twenty
fourth
the
Emperors
Commissioners
came
from
Peking
,
to
confer
Titles
of
Honor
on
Tonganpek
and
Zibja
,
the
Sons
of
Zovja
,
whom
his
Majesty
had
receiv'd
into
Favor
.
On
Tuesday
,
being
the
twenty
fifth
,
Ongsamya
,
Secretary
to
the
Vice-Roy
●…rse
with
Singlamong
,
receiv'd
the
Netherlanders
that
came
to
visit
him
very
courteously
;
and
after
having
drank
two
or
three
Cups
of
Tee
,
and
shewed
them
his
whole
House
,
he
solemnly
invited
them
to
a
Dinner
,
where
they
were
nobly
entertain'd
:
And
having
pass'd
about
several
Cups
of
their
Liquor
,
he
said
to
them
,
The
Netherlanders
may
now
be
assur'd
of
a
Free
Trade
for
ever
;
but
that
they
being
so
eminent
Merchants
,
ought
not
to
deal
with
the
meaner
sort
of
People
,
(
as
they
had
done
the
two
preceding
Years
)
who
sold
their
Goods
again
by
Retail
,
and
then
could
scarce
dispose
of
half
of
them
;
but
that
they
should
Trade
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
General
,
and
Governor
,
who
if
they
wanted
any
thing
in
their
Requests
,
might
intercede
for
them
at
Court
;
and
that
then
also
they
would
be
assur'd
to
carry
out
as
much
white
Raw
Silk
(
which
his
Majesty
had
prohibited
on
pain
of
death
)
as
they
desir'd
:
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
if
their
Highnesses
were
not
pleas'd
,
they
could
not
transport
one
Bale
;
therefore
they
ought
to
be
wary
.
Hereupon
Hogenhoek
made
answer
,
That
it
was
certain
these
Proposals
might
be
advantageous
,
and
that
they
agreed
with
the
Opinions
of
his
Masters
;
but
if
the
Hollanders
should
Trade
with
their
Excellencies
onely
,
who
ingross'd
the
Commodity
,
as
they
had
done
in
Canton
,
that
then
they
could
not
subsist
at
that
rate
;
on
which
account
,
and
for
no
other
Reason
,
they
had
left
Canton
:
And
he
would
rather
prosecute
the
Design
no
farther
,
but
go
to
a
Place
of
Trade
,
where
they
might
dispose
of
their
Goods
at
Profit
:
But
if
their
Highnesses
would
deal
with
them
,
they
should
have
the
Refusal
,
and
they
would
be
very
reasonable
,
according
as
the
Market
went
.
After
this
they
fell
into
other
Discourses
,
viz.
That
Ziekautya
,
a
famous
Soldier
,
and
General
to
Sepoan
,
was
come
to
them
,
accompanied
with
six
thousand
of
the
chiefest
Coxingan
Soldiers
;
and
that
one
of
the
chief
Officers
,
Haytan's
Brother
,
being
ashore
,
and
repenting
,
intended
to
make
his
Escape
again
in
the
Jonks
that
lay
hard
by
,
but
was
overtaken
by
some
of
the
Vice-Roy's
Soldiers
,
who
would
immediately
have
Beheaded
him
,
had
not
his
Brother
,
who
had
been
Governor
of
Haytan
,
begg'd
him
;
yet
nevertheless
he
was
put
into
Prison
.
This
Discourse
being
ended
,
and
having
drank
a
chirping
Cup
,
he
desir'd
Hogenhoek
to
bear
him
Company
for
two
or
three
Hours
longer
,
and
then
gave
him
leave
to
return
.
On
Wednesday
the
twenty
sixth
,
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu's
Secretary
came
to
visit
the
Netherlanders
,
with
Request
,
amongst
other
Discourses
,
for
his
Lords
Cotton
Quilt
,
promis'd
by
Constantine
Nobel
,
which
Hogenhoek
immediately
sent
him
.
The
twenty
eighth
,
being
Friday
,
Hogenhoek
went
to
the
Conbon
or
Governor
,
with
Requests
to
him
,
That
since
the
Goods
which
he
had
left
were
not
sold
,
he
would
grant
him
a
Pass
;
for
he
intended
to
send
some
Goods
to
the
Territory
of
Nangkin
,
or
Chikiang
,
there
to
exchange
them
for
wrought
Silks
;
To
which
he
made
Answer
,
That
he
could
not
do
it
of
his
own
accord
;
but
that
he
would
write
to
the
General
Lipovi
,
who
was
also
concern'd
in
it
,
and
let
him
know
his
Answer
in
a
Fortnights
time
.
Besides
,
the
Governor
told
him
,
that
it
was
their
own
faults
,
that
they
had
not
sold
their
Merchandizes
sooner
,
for
he
was
a
Man
of
sixty
Years
old
,
in
all
which
time
he
never
knew
Cloves
sold
for
an
hundred
and
sixty
,
or
an
hundred
and
seventy
Tail
;
and
accordingly
all
their
other
Goods
were
set
at
too
high
Rates
,
so
that
they
would
not
go
off
,
unless
they
sold
them
cheaper
,
although
there
was
neither
want
of
Buyers
nor
Money
.
The
Chineses
sold
the
Goods
which
they
brought
with
them
much
cheaper
,
viz.
Bags
of
Pepper
at
nine
or
ten
;
Sandal-Wood
,
twenty
two
;
and
Quicksilver
,
at
an
hundred
and
ten
,
and
an
hundred
and
twenty
Tail
;
Colour'd
Clothes
,
at
three
,
and
three
and
a
half
the
Dutch
Ell
;
Scarlet
,
five
and
six
Tail
;
which
said
he
,
are
too
great
gains
,
according
to
what
they
are
bought
at
Kalappa
.
Hogenhock
answer'd
the
Governor
hereupon
,
That
it
seem'd
not
strange
to
him
,
that
the
Revolted
Chineses
sold
their
Goods
so
cheap
,
(
for
stoln
Goods
were
always
sold
cheaper
than
those
that
were
bought
with
ready
Money
;
)
at
which
the
Governor
Smiling
,
desir'd
the
Hollanders
to
excuse
him
,
that
he
did
not
invite
them
to
Dinner
,
because
his
youngest
Wife
lay
a
Dying
,
so
that
after
having
drank
a
Cup
of
Bean-Broth
,
they
departed
.
On
Tuesday
,
being
the
first
of
April
,
the
Governors
Wife
died
,
which
occasion'd
that
he
gave
Audience
to
none
in
fourteen
days
time
.
Wednesday
,
being
the
second
,
the
Vice-Roy's
Secretary
sent
the
Factor
Lapora
with
a
Letter
to
the
Hollanders
,
informing
,
That
two
Agents
,
with
two
Mandarins
stil'd
Tzouzou
(
that
is
,
Governors
)
came
the
twenty
eighth
of
the
first
Moon
from
Peking
,
and
had
brought
with
them
the
Emperors
Letter
and
Presents
to
the
Hollanders
,
for
their
faithful
Service
.
On
Tuesday
the
twenty
eighth
,
Haytankon
Governor
of
Sinkzieu
,
with
two
Jonks
,
set
Sail
to
the
Manillaes
:
Their
Lading
consisted
chiefly
in
Raw
and
Wrought
Silks
:
And
it
was
rumor'd
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
intended
to
send
a
Trading
Fleet
to
Iapan
,
to
which
purpose
abundance
of
Silk
was
already
bought
out
of
the
upper
Territories
,
which
occasion'd
so
small
Inquiry
for
the
Netherland
Goods
.
About
this
time
it
hapned
that
no
Rain
had
fallen
for
six
or
seven
days
:
Whereupon
the
Conbon
or
Governor
caus'd
the
killing
or
eating
of
Swine
to
be
forbidden
by
Proclamation
,
on
pain
of
death
;
because
the
young
Rice-plants
,
that
should
be
transplanted
,
dried
up
to
nothing
.
And
on
the
Thursday
,
being
the
seventeenth
,
the
Conbon
,
with
all
his
Mandarins
and
Nobles
,
went
in
Procession
on
foot
,
(
which
was
never
seen
before
)
into
several
Temples
,
and
carried
Perfumes
,
making
great
Offerings
to
their
Idols
.
The
Priests
also
went
up
and
down
every
day
making
great
Lamentations
and
Prayers
for
Rain
;
the
more
,
because
the
Conbon
had
threatned
them
,
That
if
no
Rain
fell
in
ten
or
twelve
days
,
they
should
be
severely
beaten
with
Sticks
.
The
sixteenth
,
being
Wednesday
,
the
Factor
Lapora
came
with
a
Letter
,
copied
out
of
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamongs
,
written
to
his
Secretary
Ongsamya
,
the
Contents
of
which
were
as
followeth
.
THe
Holland
Admiral
hath
by
assisting
Us
against
the
Enemy
gain'd
great
Honor
,
which
I
have
made
known
to
the
Emperor
,
who
hath
sent
two
Agents
from
Peking
,
with
an
Imperial
Letter
and
Presents
to
them
:
His
Majesty
hath
also
written
to
Us
to
go
with
your
Forces
and
ingage
Tayowan
,
and
upon
the
Conquering
of
it
,
to
restore
it
to
you
;
and
also
that
you
may
come
every
two
Years
to
Trade
.
Acquaint
the
Holland
Hobou
with
this
joyful
News
,
and
that
the
Agents
are
also
to
be
in
Hoksieu
within
fifteen
or
sixteen
Days
.
On
Friday
,
the
eighteenth
,
the
Netherlanders
were
inform'd
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
attended
with
some
of
the
Revolted
Mandarins
,
were
gone
a
Voyage
with
their
Jonks
to
Tanswa
and
Lamoa
,
to
meet
Tziekautzia
,
who
waited
there
to
submit
,
as
they
had
been
inform'd
;
but
coming
thither
,
they
found
no
body
,
Kimsia
being
fled
with
all
his
People
;
yet
the
Tartars
not
daring
to
stay
,
fearing
his
Return
,
took
away
the
Villagers
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
ruining
and
burning
all
they
could
find
.
On
Saturday
,
being
the
nineteenth
,
some
Merchants
came
with
Tydings
that
Tziekautzia
had
brought
a
great
many
Merchandises
with
him
from
Tayowan
,
and
the
other
Islands
,
as
Pepper
,
Sandal-Wood
,
Quicksilver
,
Iapan-Wood
,
Cloves
,
Amber
,
Cloth
,
and
the
like
.
About
this
time
the
Rice
(
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Prisoners
and
Coxingan
Chineses
,
and
likewise
the
Army
which
lay
there
)
began
to
grow
very
dear
;
insomuch
that
a
Sack
was
sold
for
thirty
five
or
thirty
six
Maes
:
Their
Highnesses
therefore
were
necessitated
for
some
time
to
give
leave
to
those
Chineses
that
were
not
Soldiers
,
to
go
to
Sea
with
their
Vessels
,
and
seek
to
get
a
Livelihood
,
and
also
Till
some
Ground
on
the
Sea-shore
.
On
Monday
,
the
one
and
twentieth
,
News
came
that
Houtin
,
one
of
the
valiantest
Soldiers
belonging
to
Sepoan
,
was
come
to
the
Tartars
,
accompanied
with
eight
thousand
Men
,
whom
he
deliver'd
all
to
the
Tartars
;
and
likewise
,
That
Kimsia
was
gone
to
Tayowan
,
and
Anpikya
to
the
Piscadores
;
and
that
Kimsia
resolv'd
there
to
venture
the
Hollanders
and
the
Tartars
till
the
uttermost
time
,
and
was
daily
busie
about
fortifying
and
strengthning
the
Castle
Zelandia
,
and
raising
another
Fort
on
Sakkam
,
so
to
make
Formosa
invincible
.
On
Thursday
,
being
the
twenty
fourth
,
News
came
that
the
General
Lipovi
was
gone
from
Sinchieuw
to
Soanchieuw
,
whence
he
was
expected
in
ten
or
twelve
days
;
likewise
that
a
Post
was
come
from
the
Court
at
Peking
,
with
information
,
That
Lipovi
was
made
Povi
,
or
Governor
of
three
Provinces
,
viz.
Fokien
,
Kiangsi
,
and
Chekiang
;
a
thing
seldom
done
,
to
give
the
Chief
Command
,
both
in
Civil
and
Military
Affairs
,
of
three
Territories
,
to
one
Lord
.
Monday
the
twenty
eighth
,
a
Mandarin
came
in
the
Governors
Name
to
complement
Hogenhoek
,
and
to
tell
him
,
That
the
Emperors
Agents
were
expected
within
five
or
six
days
in
Hoksieu
.
On
Tuesday
the
twenty
ninth
,
the
Governor
caus'd
an
Idol-Priest
,
because
he
had
been
negligent
in
his
Prayers
and
Offerings
for
Rain
(
for
the
droughty
Season
still
continu'd
)
to
be
miserably
beaten
with
Sticks
,
threatning
him
moreover
,
That
if
none
fell
in
five
or
six
days
after
,
he
should
be
executed
.
The
first
of
May
,
being
Thursday
,
it
hapned
to
rain
,
to
the
great
joy
of
the
May.
Idol-Priests
;
and
the
same
day
the
Governor
sent
the
Mandarin
Tan-lavja
to
tell
the
Netherlanders
,
That
the
Agents
were
expected
either
that
day
or
the
next
,
and
if
they
would
not
please
to
go
and
fetch
in
those
Lords
,
because
they
were
come
so
great
a
Journey
about
their
Business
,
it
being
the
Tartars
fashion
,
and
that
which
Nobel
had
also
done
the
last
Year
.
Hereupon
,
the
Netherlanders
prepar'd
immediately
to
go
to
meet
the
Agents
,
and
Congratulate
their
Welcome
,
as
soon
as
they
should
have
notice
of
their
Arrival
.
On
Saturday
,
being
the
third
,
in
the
Evening
the
long
expected
Commissioners
came
to
Hoksieu
,
with
a
great
Train
of
Tartar
Soldiers
and
Servants
;
so
that
the
Hollanders
could
not
fetch
them
in
.
On
the
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
Hogenhoek
went
with
all
his
Attendants
to
the
Castle
,
to
Welcome
the
Emperors
Agents
,
who
came
to
meet
him
in
the
Hall
,
and
conducted
him
thorow
two
or
three
Chambers
,
where
several
Stools
were
plac'd
,
desiring
him
to
sit
down
on
the
left
hand
,
(
by
them
accounted
the
most
Honorable
,
which
Hogenhoek
refus'd
;
yet
after
many
Ceremonies
,
he
was
forc'd
to
sit
right
against
the
Chief
Agent
,
who
would
not
take
the
Upper-hand
,
saying
,
The
Hollanders
are
Mighty
Lords
;
and
that
His
Majesty
rejoyc'd
very
much
that
they
had
assisted
him
with
such
a
great
Fleet
and
Forces
,
which
was
taken
as
a
great
kindness
at
Court
,
for
to
none
else
but
the
Hollanders
did
his
Majesty
ascribe
that
Victory
:
Wherefore
he
was
sent
from
the
Emperor
to
them
,
with
returns
of
Thanks
,
together
with
Seal'd
Letters
and
Presents
.
Then
he
signifi'd
,
that
his
Majesty
had
granted
Licence
to
come
thither
,
and
Traffique
every
other
year
;
and
besides
,
had
written
to
their
Excellencies
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
the
General
Lipovi
,
and
Governor
of
Hoksieu
,
to
joyn
with
the
Netherland
Fleet
and
Forces
,
and
go
with
them
to
Tayowan
,
which
after
the
Conquest
,
should
be
deliver'd
to
them
,
that
they
might
as
Neighboring
Friends
,
Trade
with
one
another
.
Then
the
Agents
ask'd
for
the
Admiral
Bort
,
and
the
Fleet
:
Whereupon
Hogenhoek
reply'd
,
That
for
divers
Reasons
written
to
their
Highnesses
,
he
was
gone
to
Batavia
,
but
intended
to
return
very
shortly
with
fresh
Recruits
,
and
then
with
joynt
Forces
to
set
upon
Tayowan
.
Whereto
the
Agents
reply'd
,
That
his
Majesty
and
the
Council
of
State
knew
not
,
but
that
the
Admiral
and
the
whole
Fleet
had
been
still
upon
the
Coast
;
for
which
reason
,
they
had
with
all
speed
written
to
their
Excellencies
,
to
go
with
them
to
Tayowan
,
that
the
Hollanders
might
be
repossess'd
of
it
,
which
his
Majesty
earnestly
desir'd
.
They
would
willingly
deliver
him
his
Majesties
Letter
now
,
but
their
Highnesses
,
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
General
Lipovi
,
who
were
also
concern'd
in
it
,
being
absent
,
it
could
not
be
done
:
therefore
they
desir'd
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
have
patience
till
their
coming
,
which
would
be
very
shortly
.
Hogenhoek
having
drank
a
Cup
or
two
of
Tee
,
took
his
leave
,
and
was
conducted
out
at
the
Gates
by
the
Agents
,
who
profess'd
great
love
to
the
Hollanders
.
In
his
return
home
,
Hogenhoek
met
with
the
Conbon
or
Governor
of
Hoksieu
,
accompany'd
with
divers
Noblemen
and
Mandarins
,
who
were
all
going
to
welcome
and
Complement
the
Agents
.
On
Monday
Morning
,
being
the
fifth
,
one
Mandarin
came
in
the
Agents
name
to
salute
Hogenhoek
;
and
after
having
been
entertain'd
with
Wine
and
Fruit
,
took
his
leave
.
Soon
after
,
Hogenhoek
went
to
the
Governor
to
ask
,
If
the
opening
of
his
Majesties
Letter
must
be
defer'd
till
the
Vice-Roys
and
Generals
coming
home
?
Who
answer'd
,
That
it
was
very
requisite
;
and
because
the
Letter
must
be
broke
open
in
the
presence
of
the
foremention'd
Persons
,
and
him
,
he
had
already
sent
an
Express
about
it
to
their
Excellencies
:
But
that
it
would
be
eighteen
or
twenty
days
before
the
Vice-Roy
could
return
,
till
which
time
he
must
have
Patience
.
Then
Hogenhoek
ask'd
the
Governor
,
if
it
was
requisite
to
invite
the
Agents
to
a
Treat
,
and
some
other
Recreation
?
Whereupon
he
was
answer'd
,
That
before
they
had
done
all
their
Commands
and
Businesses
,
they
durst
not
come
,
but
when
that
was
done
,
he
might
do
his
pleasure
.
Asking
moreover
,
If
Hogenhoek
did
yet
doubt
,
whether
he
was
a
true
friend
to
the
Hollanders
?
And
told
him
,
That
they
were
too
hasty
in
the
going
with
their
Ships
,
and
had
they
staid
but
five
or
six
days
longer
,
they
might
(
without
doubt
)
have
carry'd
this
News
to
the
King
of
Iacatra
,
(
meaning
Maetzuiker
.
)
But
the
Admiral
,
for
two
years
together
,
was
gone
so
hastily
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
take
his
leave
of
any
person
,
which
was
not
well
taken
by
them
,
and
they
had
written
their
discontent
concerning
it
to
the
General
and
Governor
of
India
:
Which
Hogenhoek
answering
,
said
,
That
necessity
had
forc'd
them
.
After
being
handsomly
entertain'd
,
the
Netherlanders
taking
their
leave
,
return'd
to
their
Quarters
.
The
sixth
being
Tuesday
,
some
Chinese
Merchants
came
to
the
Dutch
Store-house
to
look
upon
the
Commodities
that
were
left
;
and
afterwards
ask'd
,
if
the
Hollanders
would
dispose
of
them
by
Parcels
,
or
all
together
?
To
which
Hogenhoek
reply'd
,
That
if
they
lik'd
the
whole
quantity
,
that
he
would
dispose
of
them
all
,
and
be
paid
for
them
as
in
Constantine
Nobel's
time
;
at
which
the
Merchants
laughing
,
said
,
That
then
the
Goods
were
sold
the
dearer
,
because
it
was
the
first
time
that
the
Hollanders
drove
a
Trade
there
;
and
also
,
because
the
Chineses
were
formerly
forbidden
on
pain
of
Death
not
to
buy
such
Commodities
of
Foraigners
:
But
if
they
would
abate
something
of
their
Price
,
considering
the
whole
Parcel
,
then
they
would
Treat
with
them
;
which
if
they
would
not
do
,
they
told
Hogenhoek
,
that
he
might
keep
them
a
year
or
two
longer
.
Whereupon
Hogenhoek
desir'd
them
to
make
a
proffer
,
which
was
,
an
hundred
and
forty
Tail
for
the
Cloves
;
an
hundred
and
twenty
for
Quicksilver
;
for
Amber
of
twelve
Guilders
,
eight
Tail
;
for
that
of
eleven
,
seven
Tail
and
an
half
;
for
that
of
six
,
four
Tail
;
for
that
of
five
,
three
Tail
;
for
that
of
twenty
four
Stivers
,
nine
Maes
;
for
the
best
sort
of
Camphier
,
of
twenty
three
Ryals
,
eighteen
Tail
;
for
the
second
sort
of
twenty
Ryals
,
sixteen
Tail
and
a
half
;
for
Scarlet
,
six
Tail
the
Dutch
Ell
;
for
Crimson
,
four
Tail
;
for
other
Colours
,
three
Tail
;
and
if
he
thought
fit
to
dispose
of
them
at
these
Rates
,
they
would
deliver
him
White-Raw-Silk
in
the
sixth
Moneth
at
the
Market
Price
which
should
be
then
;
to
which
,
Hogenhoek
desiring
some
time
of
consideration
,
they
return'd
.
On
Thursday
,
being
the
eighth
,
the
General
Lipovi
return'd
with
all
his
Train
to
Hoksieu
,
where
he
was
nobly
receiv'd
by
the
Conbon
or
Governor
.
Friday
,
the
ninth
,
Hogenhoek
sent
the
Factor
Pedel
to
the
General
Lipovi
,
to
Complement
and
welcome
him
in
his
Name
,
because
the
Chollick
,
wherewith
he
was
sore
afflicted
,
prevented
him
from
doing
it
in
Person
.
Being
come
home
,
he
related
,
That
the
General
had
accepted
of
the
excuse
,
and
ask'd
,
if
he
had
sold
all
his
Goods
;
to
which
Pedel
had
made
answer
,
No
,
and
that
they
remain'd
without
any
enquiry
for
them
;
which
the
Governor
said
,
was
not
strange
to
him
,
because
they
held
them
at
so
high
a
rate
;
and
if
they
intended
to
dispose
of
them
before
more
came
,
they
must
set
a
more
moderate
Price
,
as
they
had
done
before
,
or
else
they
would
hereafter
so
stick
on
their
Hands
,
that
they
would
get
nothing
near
so
much
for
them
as
they
might
do
now
.
The
tenth
,
being
Saturday
,
the
General
sent
for
a
piece
of
Crown
Serge
to
Hogenhoek
,
which
being
carry'd
him
,
he
ask'd
,
What
he
must
pay
for
it
?
Hogenhoek
answering
,
said
,
Forty
Tail
;
to
which
the
Factor
reply'd
,
If
the
Merchants
pay
forty
,
my
Master
ought
to
pay
but
thirty
eight
,
because
he
wants
it
for
his
own
use
,
to
make
a
Tent
of
it
;
whereupon
Hogenhoek
,
according
to
his
desire
,
let
him
have
it
.
On
Sunday
towards
the
Evening
,
the
Governor
sent
his
Servant
to
invite
Hogenhoek
to
come
to
Dine
with
him
the
next
day
;
to
which
returning
Thanks
,
he
sent
word
,
that
he
would
come
,
notwithstanding
he
was
not
well
.
On
Monday
Morning
,
the
twelfth
,
Hogenhoek
went
to
the
General
Lipovi's
House
,
to
Complement
and
welcome
him
;
because
at
his
coming
he
could
not
in
Person
do
it
,
being
prevented
by
Sickness
,
and
now
going
to
a
Treat
at
the
Governors
,
it
might
have
been
ill
resented
,
if
he
had
not
first
visited
the
General
.
When
coming
,
he
had
immediately
Audience
by
the
General
,
who
before
he
sate
down
,
ask'd
him
concerning
his
Health
,
and
why
he
walk'd
abroad
so
soon
,
and
that
he
could
see
by
his
looks
that
he
was
not
perfectly
cur'd
.
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
did
it
for
the
Reasons
aforesaid
,
fearing
if
he
had
deny'd
,
that
the
Governor
might
perhaps
have
resented
it
ill
.
The
General
,
after
he
had
drank
,
and
Presented
Hogenhoek
with
a
Cup
of
Milk
mixt
with
Bean
Flower
and
Peking
Butter
,
he
began
to
speak
concerning
the
Letter
that
came
from
the
Emperor
,
whereby
he
said
,
It
appear'd
how
the
Emperor
lov'd
the
Hollanders
,
observing
,
he
had
Commanded
his
Forces
to
go
to
assist
them
out
of
his
own
Dominions
,
which
was
never
done
before
,
neither
in
the
Chinese
nor
Tartar
Government
.
Nay
,
that
which
is
more
,
if
the
Hollanders
desir'd
Tayowan
,
they
should
possess
it
again
,
and
then
as
true
and
faithful
Friends
,
to
Trade
and
assist
one
another
;
as
for
their
Trading
there
,
they
were
ascertain'd
;
and
concerning
their
coming
every
other
year
,
they
need
not
to
take
any
notice
thereof
,
but
that
they
might
upon
his
word
come
and
Traffique
every
Year
.
But
an
Ambassador
must
without
fail
be
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
with
humble
Thanks
and
Presents
for
his
gracious
Favors
;
and
that
he
had
writ
to
his
Majesty
,
that
the
old
Hobou
(
meaning
Constantine
Nobel
)
was
gone
to
Batavia
,
to
be
Commission'd
to
that
purpose
;
and
therefore
it
would
not
be
convenient
,
that
any
other
should
come
in
his
stead
.
But
Hogenhoek
answering
,
that
he
could
not
assure
it
;
the
General
seem'd
dissatisfi'd
,
however
taking
no
further
notice
,
ask'd
,
When
the
Admiral
Bort
would
come
again
,
because
they
only
waited
for
the
Fleet
to
go
to
Tayowan
,
to
ingage
it
with
all
their
Forces
:
To
which
Hogenhoek
reply'd
,
that
he
knew
not
certainly
the
time
,
but
suppos'd
,
that
the
Fleet
would
either
be
there
again
in
Iune
,
or
the
beginning
of
August
,
as
the
Admiral
Bort
had
written
at
his
departure
to
their
Highnesses
.
But
the
General
in
return
,
onely
declar'd
himself
unsatisfi'd
with
the
Holland
Admirals
departure
,
laying
the
whole
fault
of
the
Enemies
not
being
totally
subdu'd
upon
him
,
who
(
he
said
)
pretended
to
be
more
bound
up
,
and
limited
by
his
Commission
than
he
was
.
Hogenhoek
,
after
many
other
Discourses
,
desir'd
,
That
he
might
take
his
leave
,
which
the
General
permitted
,
because
he
was
invited
by
the
Conbon
or
Governor
;
from
whence
as
he
was
going
,
he
met
with
a
Mandarin
by
the
way
,
sent
by
the
Conbon
,
to
tell
him
,
That
it
was
time
to
come
,
because
the
Agents
were
there
already
.
Coming
to
the
Court
,
Hogenhoek
was
very
courteously
receiv'd
by
the
Governor
,
and
likewise
by
the
Agents
,
which
being
pass'd
,
they
took
their
places
:
The
Governor
sat
below
the
foremention'd
Lords
.
The
Stools
on
which
they
sate
were
cover'd
with
Damask
,
Imbroyder'd
with
Gold
.
After
having
rested
themselves
a
little
,
the
Agents
crav'd
Hogenhoek's
excuse
,
that
they
had
not
visited
him
,
alledging
,
That
the
chief
reason
was
,
because
they
had
not
fully
effected
all
their
Commands
;
which
should
no
sooner
be
done
,
but
they
would
wait
upon
him
in
his
House
.
Then
having
drunk
a
Cup
or
two
of
Milk
,
the
Governor
desir'd
the
Netherlanders
to
rise
,
and
sit
down
at
the
Table
,
as
the
Stools
were
plac'd
,
on
which
they
accordingly
went
,
and
seated
themselves
.
Whilst
they
were
at
Dinner
,
the
Governor
had
order'd
some
other
Pastimes
to
be
presented
,
so
to
make
the
Treat
the
nobler
,
which
was
very
Magnificent
of
it self
:
After
the
several
Chargers
with
variety
of
Meat
,
had
been
chang'd
for
greater
Delicacies
thirty
six
several
times
,
and
the
Feast
ended
with
Mirth
and
Entertainment
,
the
Agents
took
their
leave
first
,
and
afterwards
the
Netherlanders
.
On
the
twenty
ninth
,
against
the
Evening
,
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
return'd
to
Hoksieu
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
great
signs
of
Rejoycing
,
having
Conquer'd
Tamzwa
,
Lamoa
,
and
other
little
Isles
lying
thereabouts
,
by
which
the
whole
Coast
was
clear'd
.
The
twentieth
,
the
Mandarins
belonging
to
the
Agents
came
again
to
the
Netherlanders
,
to
raise
the
Price
of
Silks
,
telling
their
Landlord
,
that
they
had
understood
by
the
way
,
that
the
Hollanders
bought
great
quantities
of
Silk
,
which
they
sent
to
Batavia
,
a
thing
contrary
to
the
Emperors
Order
.
But
because
of
their
Services
done
to
the
Empire
,
it
was
conniv'd
at
;
therefore
their
Masters
had
also
bought
Silk
to
deliver
to
them
,
which
if
they
would
not
take
,
it
might
easily
be
wrought
by
the
Agents
means
,
to
procure
the
Vice-Roy
,
General
Lipovi
,
and
Governor
,
to
forbid
them
to
buy
any
more
,
before
they
had
leave
from
the
Emperor
,
with
several
other
such
like
Discourses
;
but
Hogenhoek
returning
them
the
former
answer
,
they
went
away
unsatisfi'd
.
About
ten
a
Clock
,
Hogenhoek
with
all
his
Company
,
went
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Court
,
to
Complement
and
wish
him
joy
,
of
the
Conquest
gotten
against
his
Enemies
.
Coming
thither
,
the
Vice-Roy
was
gone
about
half
an
hour
before
,
to
visit
one
of
his
Chief
Captains
,
that
lay
very
sick
.
But
his
Interpreter
desir'd
the
Netherlanders
to
stay
a
little
in
the
base
Court
,
and
he
would
give
his
Highness
notice
;
which
being
accordingly
done
,
the
Vice-Roy
,
after
a
little
stay
,
return'd
home
,
and
immediately
granted
Audience
to
Hogenhoek
,
who
Congratulated
his
happy
Return
,
and
likewise
his
Victory
,
for
which
his
Highness
return'd
him
Thanks
,
and
wish'd
him
Joy
of
the
Letter
and
Presents
sent
to
them
from
his
Majesty
.
But
after
some
short
and
Complemental
Discourses
,
the
Vice-Roy
made
fresh
Complaints
of
the
Admiral
Borts
sudden
departure
,
without
giving
him
the
least
notice
of
it
,
saying
,
it
was
true
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
him
,
but
it
was
just
at
his
departure
,
when
he
had
no
time
to
answer
it
.
He
ask'd
moreover
,
if
the
Admiral
would
return
,
or
another
come
in
his
place
;
to
which
Hogenhoek
made
answer
,
That
it
was
at
the
King
of
Iacatra's
pleasure
,
and
that
he
could
not
give
his
Excellency
any
assurance
of
it
.
Then
the
Vice-Roy
said
,
That
in
regard
he
could
not
agree
with
the
Admiral
therefore
wish'd
,
that
there
would
come
another
in
his
stead
;
for
had
the
Admiral
(
said
he
)
observ'd
my
Advice
,
to
have
gone
together
to
Tayowan
,
after
we
had
Conquer'd
Tamzwa
and
Lamoa
,
we
had
surely
been
Masters
of
it
er'e
this
time
.
But
the
Admiral
would
never
believe
him
;
but
there
was
now
Order
come
from
his
Majesty
to
go
thither
;
for
He
did
not
know
,
but
that
the
Fleet
was
there
yet
,
and
therefore
for
their
faithful
Service
done
to
the
Realm
,
he
had
likewise
granted
them
to
come
and
Trade
every
Year
,
which
they
ought
to
take
as
a
great
Favor
,
and
believe
,
that
his
Majesty
was
very
graciously
inclin'd
towards
them
,
and
therefore
when
an
Ambassador
should
come
with
Addresses
to
his
Majesty
,
he
doubted
not
,
but
what
er'e
else
they
desir'd
at
Court
,
they
would
obtain
.
They
staid
only
for
the
Fleet
,
which
should
no
sooner
be
come
,
but
according
to
his
Majesties
Commands
,
they
would
go
together
to
Tayowan
.
At
last
excusing
himself
,
that
he
could
not
in
person
stay
to
Treat
him
,
being
still
weary
of
his
Journey
,
he
Commanded
two
of
his
Council
to
bear
Hogenhoek
Company
,
and
Entertain
him
,
and
when
it
was
time
to
open
the
Emperors
Letter
,
they
should
give
him
notice
;
which
said
,
he
went
in
,
and
the
Netherlanders
soon
after
return'd
to
their
Lodgings
.
Against
the
Evening
,
being
the
one
and
twentieth
,
their
Excellencies
sent
word
to
Hogenhoek
by
one
of
their
Mandarins
,
that
the
next
Morning
about
Sun
rising
,
he
should
go
to
the
Emperors
Poetzienzie
;
and
accordingly
at
the
appointed
time
,
Hogenhoek
taking
Horse
,
went
thither
with
all
speed
;
where
coming
,
and
finding
the
whole
Court
Guarded
,
he
stay'd
at
an
appointed
place
,
till
the
Vice-Roy
and
Agents
came
with
the
Emperors
Letter
;
where
,
also
,
the
General
Lipovi
,
with
the
Conbon
or
Governor
,
and
all
the
Mandarins
waited
.
After
they
had
staid
some
time
,
the
General
Lipovi
sent
to
the
Factor
Pedel
,
to
tell
Hogenhoek
,
That
since
he
could
not
help
to
fetch
in
the
Emperors
Letter
at
first
;
that
now
,
when
it
came
to
the
Court
,
he
should
fall
on
one
of
his
Knees
,
to
do
it
Reverence
,
because
it
was
the
Custom
of
the
Country
;
Nobel
having
also
done
it
at
the
fetching
in
of
the
Letter
the
last
Year
.
Hogenhoek
having
staid
an
hour
with
patience
,
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
appear'd
with
a
great
Train
of
his
Mandarins
,
Nobles
,
and
Courtiers
,
and
soon
after
,
the
Agents
with
the
Emperors
Letters
and
Presents
.
Before
the
Emperors
Letter
walk'd
above
twenty
Persons
,
beating
on
Drums
,
and
playing
on
divers
Musical
Instruments
;
so
that
it
rather
seem'd
to
be
a
great
Triumph
,
than
for
the
reading
of
a
Letter
.
As
it
pass'd
by
,
Hogenhoek
,
according
to
the
Generals
Request
,
shew'd
Reverence
to
the
Letter
,
by
Bowing
of
his
Head
and
Body
;
which
done
,
they
follow'd
the
Train
into
a
great
Hall
,
where
their
Excellencies
were
already
Seated
,
and
then
rose
up
:
After
they
had
consulted
a
little
together
,
Hogenhoek
was
again
Commanded
to
Kneel
,
and
so
to
continue
Kneeling
all
the
time
,
whilst
it
was
reading
.
After
the
Letter
had
been
read
publickly
,
it
was
laid
on
Hogenhoek's
Arm
by
the
Chief
Agent
;
for
which
Honor
,
he
was
forc'd
Kneeling
to
bow
his
Head
several
times
together
,
and
likewise
for
the
thousand
Tail
,
and
Silk
Stuffs
.
After
this
,
their
Excellencies
went
to
sit
under
a
Canopy
,
and
caus'd
a
great
Tankard
with
Milk
mixt
with
Peking
Butter
and
Bean
Flower
,
to
be
brought
to
them
,
whereupon
they
invited
Hogenhock
also
to
sit
down
by
them
;
at
last
,
the
Vice-Roy
rising
and
taking
his
leave
,
went
to
his
own
Court
:
Soon
after
follow'd
the
General
Lipovi
,
and
lastly
,
the
two
Agents
,
Netherlanders
,
and
Governors
,
who
advis'd
Hogenhoek
,
that
he
should
go
the
next
day
to
Thank
the
Agents
,
which
he
accordingly
promis'd
to
do
.
The
Emperors
Letter
Hogenhoek
Commanded
Lewis
de
Keizer
to
carry
on
his
back
,
but
the
Presents
were
laid
in
Pallakins
;
all
the
way
which
they
pass'd
,
several
sorts
of
People
,
with
Drums
and
other
Musical
Instruments
,
throng'd
the
Streets
to
see
them
.
Hogenhoek
coming
home
,
was
welcom'd
by
two
of
the
Emperors
Poetzienzie
,
with
three
Volleys
of
Shot
,
and
the
Drums
and
Pipes
play'd
a
whole
hour
before
the
Letter
,
which
they
did
onely
to
get
Money
;
for
Hogenhoek
was
directed
to
give
somewhat
more
than
Nobel
had
done
the
Year
before
;
and
likewise
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
Order'd
Hogenhoek
to
go
the
next
day
to
visit
the
Agents
,
and
return
them
Thanks
,
because
it
seldom
or
never
happen'd
,
that
his
Majesty
gave
such
great
Presents
to
any
Person
whatsoever
.
After
Hogenhoek
had
been
at
home
some
time
,
he
caus'd
the
Emperors
Letter
to
be
Translated
:
Which
was
to
this
effect
.
I
Conghy
Emperor
,
send
this
Letter
to
the
Holland
Admiral
Balthazar
.
I
Love
strangers
who
come
from
remote
and
far
distant
places
,
as
an
Emperor
ought
to
do
;
and
the
more
,
because
those
that
do
us
good
,
must
receive
good
again
;
and
those
that
deserve
Honor
,
must
be
well
rewarded
.
I
have
certainly
understood
that
you
have
purchas'd
Honor
,
therefore
I
have
sent
Presents
to
you
.
I
have
heard
,
that
you
Balthazar
have
justly
and
valiantly
gone
with
my
Officers
to
War
,
by
which
I
perceive
you
mean
honestly
with
me
and
my
People
,
as
appears
by
your
subduing
the
Pyrats
,
and
driving
them
away
,
like
a
Bird
which
hath
made
a
Nest
to
Hatch
in
,
and
is
now
broken
to
pieces
.
The
Honor
which
I
always
expected
from
the
Hollanders
,
by
Conquering
the
Islanders
,
and
driving
them
away
from
thence
,
is
perform'd
;
therefore
I
am
Oblig'd
to
Gratifie
you
with
some
Gifts
,
and
send
this
my
Letter
,
desiring
you
to
accept
my
Presents
,
and
Honor
my
Letter
.
Conghy
.
The
Presents
that
came
with
his
Majesties
Letter
,
consisted
in
a
thousand
Tail
of
Chinese
Silver
,
and
sixty
Pieces
of
several
Silks
and
Cloth
of
Tissue
.
On
Friday
,
the
twenty
third
,
Hogenhoek
went
in
the
Morning
with
all
his
Attendance
to
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
and
likewise
to
the
Emperors
Commissioners
,
to
acquaint
them
,
that
he
was
dissatisfi'd
for
that
the
Emperors
Letter
made
no
mention
of
their
Traffick
,
or
about
their
staying
there
,
much
less
,
to
go
with
their
Fleet
and
Forces
to
Tayowan
,
as
their
Highnesses
had
long
since
promis'd
him
,
as
also
the
Admiral
Bort
,
and
Captain
Nobel
;
viz.
that
there
were
Seal'd
Letters
expected
from
his
Majesty
about
it
;
and
likewise
,
that
the
Admiral
and
they
had
not
without
reason
complain'd
of
their
inconstancy
,
appear'd
now
plainly
,
because
not
one
of
their
Verbal
Promises
and
Assurances
were
found
to
be
true
,
which
would
be
very
ill
resented
by
the
Lord
General
,
that
they
had
been
detain'd
two
years
,
and
now
receiv'd
nothing
but
words
:
To
which
the
Vice-Roy
answer'd
with
a
Grim
Countenance
,
that
'
t
is
true
,
his
Majesty
had
permitted
the
Hollanders
to
Trade
,
but
an
Ambassador
must
every
other
year
be
sent
to
him
;
and
as
to
the
business
of
Tayowan
,
they
would
be
ready
to
go
with
them
thither
to
subdue
it
;
if
therefore
an
Ambassador
should
come
,
they
would
immediately
dispatch
him
with
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
Peking
;
Whereupon
he
durst
assure
them
,
that
they
would
obtain
the
everlasting
Trade
,
and
leave
to
go
and
come
when
they
pleas'd
,
and
also
have
an
Island
or
piece
of
Land
alotted
them
,
on
which
they
might
reside
without
Molestation
.
The
like
Answers
Hogenhoek
receiv'd
from
the
Governor
;
but
the
General
Lipovi
seem'd
to
be
highly
displeas'd
,
saying
,
That
so
great
honor
of
receiving
Presents
,
and
a
Seal'd
Letter
from
the
Emperor
,
in
which
he
attributed
the
Honor
of
Conquering
the
Enemy
to
them
,
was
never
yet
known
;
so
that
they
ought
to
have
been
satisfi'd
with
that
only
.
Hogenhoek
reply'd
,
That
they
thank'd
his
Majesty
for
his
Favor
:
But
where-ever
the
Hollanders
were
permitted
to
Trade
,
they
receiv'd
Seal'd
Letters
from
the
Princes
,
which
serv'd
as
a
safe-guard
for
their
Governors
:
Nay
further
,
(
said
he
)
the
Hollanders
Trade
thorow
the
whole
World
,
without
being
limited
a
time
;
but
when
er'e
they
came
,
they
were
Welcome
,
and
Traffiqu'd
as
they
thought
fit
:
Whereupon
the
General
angerly
reply'd
,
Each
Countrey
had
its
fashion
,
and
so
accordingly
had
his
;
if
they
did
not
like
the
proffer
of
coming
every
two
years
once
,
they
might
stay
away
;
and
if
they
did
not
come
in
the
time
limited
,
they
should
go
away
again
without
effecting
any
thing
.
Hogenhoek
answer'd
,
That
this
Discourse
seem'd
very
strange
,
when
as
he
himself
had
promis'd
,
that
he
would
procure
him
Seal'd
Letters
from
his
Majesty
for
it
,
and
indeed
in
Honor
he
could
do
no
less
,
their
Requests
being
so
reasonable
,
viz.
That
after
the
Conquering
of
the
Islands
,
they
might
for
their
great
Charge
and
trouble
,
only
enjoy
the
benefit
of
Trade
.
The
Vice-Roy
having
been
silent
some
time
,
diverted
the
Discourse
,
asking
Hogenhoek
if
Nobel
would
return
,
with
Addresses
and
Presents
to
his
Majesty
at
Peking
?
Whereto
he
reply'd
,
That
he
could
not
assure
it
,
in
regard
it
was
in
the
Lord
General
's
choice
,
whom
he
would
choose
to
Negotiate
such
an
Affair
.
Then
the
General
told
him
,
as
he
had
often
done
before
,
That
he
had
writ
to
the
Emperor
,
and
at
Nobels
return
,
they
would
grant
the
Company
all
what
they
would
ask
;
for
the
Emperor
affected
the
Hollanders
very
much
,
as
appear'd
by
his
Letters
and
Presents
,
which
in
his
time
had
never
been
done
to
any
Stranger
;
and
the
Agents
must
also
be
better
gratifi'd
than
Nobel
had
done
,
and
that
without
fail
,
the
next
day
,
because
they
were
just
upon
their
return
to
the
Court.
Hereupon
Hogenhoek
ask'd
the
Vice-Roy
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
tell
him
,
how
much
more
he
should
give
than
Nobel
had
done
?
Who
said
,
That
it
was
at
his
pleasure
:
Then
Hogenhoek
taking
his
leave
,
went
thence
to
the
Agents
,
who
courteously
receiv'd
him
,
and
Discours'd
with
them
concerning
the
constant
Trade
,
saying
,
He
hop'd
that
they
would
have
brought
Seal'd
Letters
from
his
Majesty
about
it
.
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
they
had
deliver'd
Seal'd
Letters
about
it
to
their
Excellencies
,
Singlamong
,
Lipovi
,
and
the
Conbon
or
Governor
of
Hoksieu
;
to
this
effect
,
that
if
an
Ambassador
came
to
thank
his
Majesty
,
he
should
immediately
travel
up
into
the
Countrey
,
and
the
Trade
take
a
beginning
to
come
every
other
year
.
The
Agents
also
were
of
opinion
,
That
if
an
Embassy
was
sent
to
the
Court
at
Peking
,
that
the
Hollanders
,
if
they
requested
any
thing
else
,
it
would
be
granted
them
,
in
regard
his
Majesty
bore
a
great
affection
towards
them
,
(
because
they
had
so
faithfully
assisted
in
the
War
)
and
gave
them
the
sole
Honor
of
the
Conquest
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
.
They
also
promis'd
Hogenhoek
,
that
when
they
came
to
the
Court
,
they
would
seek
to
obtain
a
Grant
from
his
Majesty
for
the
constant
Trade
,
for
which
he
thanking
them
,
return'd
to
his
Lodging
,
where
he
debated
the
General
's
Proposal
of
augmenting
the
Presents
to
be
made
to
the
Emperors
Commissioners
,
and
at
last
resolv'd
to
give
the
prime
Agent
twenty
two
Dutch
Ells
of
Scarlet
,
half
a
Chain
of
Blood
Coral
weighing
six
Ounces
,
two
Pieces
of
Colour'd
Perpetuana's
,
six
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
with
four
rich
Swords
.
The
second
Agent
they
gave
seventeen
Ells
of
Scarlet
,
half
a
Chain
of
the
like
Coral
,
weighing
four
Ounces
,
two
Pieces
of
Colour'd
Perpetuana's
,
four
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
and
two
Swords
;
and
likewise
in
their
Presence
,
their
Mandarins
and
other
Attendants
were
also
presented
every
one
according
to
their
Quality
.
On
Saturday
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
fourth
,
Hogenhoek
with
his
Servants
went
to
the
Agents
to
deliver
the
Presents
,
who
seem'd
to
refuse
them
,
yet
after
having
look'd
them
over
,
and
deny'd
them
several
times
,
they
at
last
over
▪
perswaded
by
Hogenhoek
,
receiv'd
them
.
At
parting
,
Hogenhoek
desir'd
once
more
,
that
they
would
be
pleas'd
to
seek
the
Hollanders
advantage
,
before
the
Emperor
and
Council
of
State
,
in
the
gaining
of
the
constant
Trade
,
and
render
such
an
account
of
them
,
as
they
had
found
and
seen
during
their
stay
;
all
which
they
faithfully
promis'd
.
Besides
,
the
Hollanders
had
some
discourse
about
Trading
into
several
parts
of
India
,
and
what
Goods
were
brought
thither
,
and
carry'd
from
thence
by
the
Netherlanders
,
which
they
again
Transported
to
other
places
.
The
Agents
seem'd
to
be
much
delighted
in
this
Discourse
,
saying
,
If
an
Ambassador
be
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Enemy
be
driven
from
Tayowan
,
they
need
not
fear
but
all
things
would
be
granted
them
.
Here
the
Discourse
ended
,
and
Hogenhoek
returning
Thanks
,
took
his
leave
and
departed
.
On
Monday
,
being
the
twenty
sixth
,
the
Governor
or
Conbon
sent
the
Hollanders
a
Present
,
being
good
Table-provision
;
for
which
Hogenhoek
return'd
him
thanks
by
Factor
Pedell
.
On
Thursday
the
twenty
ninth
,
the
Chineses
kept
the
Feast
in
Hoksieu
,
by
them
Feast
Peelou
kept
by
the
Chineses
.
call'd
Peelou
;
and
likewise
on
the
same
day
through
all
China
,
viz.
with
long
Boats
with
Oars
,
new
Painted
and
trick'd
with
Silk
Flags
and
Pennons
of
several
colours
,
with
which
they
Challenge
and
Row
great
Matches
.
According
to
the
Chineses
relation
to
Hogenhoek
,
the
Instituter
of
this
great
Festival
Peelou
,
was
formerly
Governor
of
the
Paracelles
,
a
Countrey
that
is
very
fruitful
,
and
abounds
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
who
foretold
,
That
that
Island
should
be
swallow'd
up
:
wherefore
he
and
some
of
his
Friends
,
and
others
that
believ'd
him
,
several
days
before
fled
from
thence
in
their
Jonks
to
the
Main
of
China
;
where
they
honor
him
as
a
God
of
the
Sea
:
for
as
they
report
,
soon
after
his
departure
the
Island
sunk
;
in
Commemoration
of
which
they
keep
this
annual
Holy-day
.
The
Hollanders
to
observe
the
Custom
of
this
Feast
,
as
also
to
recreate
themselves
,
hir'd
a
Boat
to
go
among
the
rest
.
No
sooner
was
Hogenhoek
return'd
home
,
but
the
General
Lipovi
sent
his
Mandarin
to
give
him
notice
,
that
the
Emperors
Agents
intended
the
next
Morning
to
go
for
Peking
,
and
that
he
and
his
Men
should
conduct
them
out
of
the
City
,
and
therefore
to
send
him
word
what
Horses
he
wanted
,
and
they
should
be
accordingly
furnish'd
.
On
Friday
,
being
the
thirtieth
,
about
Day-break
,
another
Mandarin
,
sent
from
Lipovi
,
came
to
Hogenhoek
,
to
desire
him
that
he
would
be
at
the
Agents
House
betimes
:
Whereupon
he
and
his
Men
went
immediately
thither
,
some
on
Horses
,
others
in
Pallakins
;
where
coming
they
found
them
busie
Packing
up
their
Goods
,
and
linking
and
coupling
of
Slaves
and
Slavesses
,
to
the
number
of
six
or
seven
hundred
,
taken
from
the
Islands
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
and
given
to
them
by
the
Governors
of
Zing
and
Sanzieuw
,
and
other
Officers
;
wherefore
the
Hollanders
desir'd
to
go
out
before
,
that
they
might
not
hinder
the
Agents
;
which
accordingly
they
did
:
and
after
having
stay'd
a
considerable
time
at
the
Vice-Roys
open
House
,
the
Agents
came
to
them
on
Horseback
▪
excusing
themselves
that
they
had
made
them
stay
so
long
:
which
they
answering
again
with
a
Complement
,
told
them
,
That
they
had
not
accounted
the
time
long
,
but
took
it
for
an
honor
to
wait
upon
them
.
Here
the
Emperors
Envoys
thank'd
Hogenhoek
for
the
Presents
,
saying
,
That
they
had
receiv'd
them
very
kindly
,
but
knew
not
whether
his
Majesty
would
let
them
keep
such
great
Gifts
without
ordering
to
return
them
again
.
They
also
promis'd
,
as
they
had
done
several
times
before
,
to
speak
in
the
behalf
of
the
Netherlanders
before
his
Majesty
and
Council
,
and
give
them
an
account
of
all
they
had
seen
and
heard
;
and
also
would
do
their
utmost
endeavor
,
and
assist
the
Ambassador
when
he
should
come
to
Peking
:
for
which
Hogenhoek
returning
them
humble
thanks
,
Drank
to
them
his
Majesties
Health
in
a
great
Glass
of
Sack
that
he
had
ready
for
that
purpose
,
which
went
merrily
round
.
The
Envoy
much
admiring
the
excellent
rellish
of
the
Liquor
,
ask'd
if
it
grew
in
their
native
Countrey
?
saying
,
That
it
must
need
be
a
brave
Place
,
which
not
onely
produces
such
excellent
Wine
,
but
divers
sorts
of
rare
Commodities
,
desiring
him
to
give
each
of
their
chiefest
Servants
also
a
Glass
,
that
when
they
came
to
Peking
,
they
might
say
they
had
drank
some
Dutch
Liquor
.
This
done
,
and
the
Hollanders
having
taken
their
Leave
,
they
return'd
,
and
came
towards
Evening
to
their
Quarters
.
The
last
,
being
Saturday
,
Hogenhoek
was
inform'd
,
that
the
General
Lipovi
Lipovi
will
resign
his
Governorship
.
had
shut
up
his
great
Gates
,
because
he
would
not
grant
any
more
Audience
;
and
also
that
he
would
not
trouble
himself
any
longer
about
business
concerning
his
Office
,
being
resolv'd
to
go
to
Peking
,
where
his
most
pre-eminent
Wife
(
Aunt
to
the
present
Emperor
)
resided
,
she
having
writ
to
him
several
times
to
come
up
to
her
.
The
Council
of
State
(
as
on
the
twenty
fourth
of
April
is
related
)
endeavor'd
preferring
the
General
,
to
make
him
chief
Governor
of
three
Territories
,
which
he
modesty
refused
,
being
rather
willing
to
give
over
all
Offices
of
State
,
because
(
as
he
told
Hogenhoek
)
his
Age
requir'd
case
,
and
that
to
Govern
was
a
Work
too
great
for
him
;
and
to
that
purpose
expected
his
Writ
of
Ease
,
for
which
he
had
sent
five
or
six
Posts
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Council
,
whose
Answer
he
expected
daily
.
On
Tuesday
,
being
the
thirtieth
of
Iune
,
Hogenhoek
sent
Factor
Pedell
to
the
Hogenhoeks
Request
for
the
Emperors
Allowance
.
Conbon
,
or
Governor
,
telling
him
,
That
he
had
not
receiv'd
any
allowance
of
Money
for
his
Table
from
the
Mandarins
in
two
Moneths
,
and
therefore
desir'd
that
he
would
please
to
provide
it
for
him
.
The
Governor
,
to
whom
this
seem'd
very
strange
,
said
,
That
his
Majesty
had
not
yet
forbid
,
but
that
it
should
be
continu'd
.
But
however
,
on
Thursday
Morning
early
,
he
with
all
his
Company
went
to
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
themselves
,
complaining
that
they
had
not
receiv'd
their
Table
Pension
these
two
Moneths
:
whereat
they
were
much
dissatisfi'd
,
and
immediately
sent
Order
to
the
two
Mandarins
,
not
to
fail
to
pay
the
Arrears
next
day
,
and
so
at
every
Moneths
end
punctually
,
at
their
peril
,
and
thence-forward
.
On
Friday
,
being
the
sixth
,
the
Grand
Mandarin
Tziekautzia
,
came
from
Sinchieu
Iune
.
by
Land
to
Hoksieu
,
with
a
Guard
of
between
four
and
five
hundred
Soldiers
,
and
the
remainder
of
them
were
to
come
within
a
day
or
two
after
,
with
his
Jonks
.
It
was
also
reported
,
that
he
should
go
to
Iemping
,
a
Town
about
nine
days
Journey
from
Hoksieu
)
to
be
Governor
of
it
,
though
the
Townsmen
oppos'd
it
.
On
Wednesday
,
being
the
eleventh
,
Tziekautzia's
Jonks
arriv'd
at
Fort
Minjazen
,
and
were
expected
in
three
or
four
days
to
come
up
to
the
Bridge
.
On
Friday
the
twentieth
,
Hogenhoek
went
to
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
Lipovi
,
with
Request
in
their
General
Maetzuikers
Name
,
for
the
delivery
of
some
Holland
Prisoners
,
that
were
brought
thither
with
Tziekautzia's
Jonks
:
whereupon
they
promis'd
to
enquire
if
it
were
so
or
not
,
and
would
give
Order
that
they
should
be
sent
to
the
General
Lipovi
,
he
having
the
Command
of
the
submitted
Chineses
.
The
Netherlanders
heard
this
day
the
news
of
the
death
of
Tonganpek
,
Zavja's
Brother
,
and
one
of
the
Admirals
,
as
also
of
the
great
Court
Messenger
.
On
Tuesday
the
twenty
fourth
,
Zanzia
,
chief
Secretary
to
Lipovi
,
came
in
his
Masters
Name
to
acquaint
Hogenhoek
,
that
he
had
sent
to
Tziekautzia
concerning
the
Prisoners
;
who
answer'd
,
That
they
which
came
to
him
from
the
Castle
Zelandia
in
Formosa
,
had
told
him
,
that
they
would
rather
chuse
to
be
chopp'd
in
Pieces
,
than
return
again
to
their
Countrey-men
;
and
that
the
Negro
Boys
refus'd
in
like
manner
.
To
which
Hogenhoek
made
answer
,
That
it
seem'd
very
strange
to
him
,
since
every
day
one
or
other
spoke
to
him
to
procure
their
Liberty
.
I
hear
,
that
since
I
mov'd
the
General
concerning
their
Freedom
,
they
have
been
in
Fetters
,
and
harder
restraint
than
before
.
In
brief
,
I
am
confident
he
has
falsly
inform'd
the
General
,
of
which
I
desire
you
will
please
to
acquaint
him
.
The
twenty
fifth
and
twenty
sixth
Hogenhoek
sent
a
Letter
to
the
General
Lipovi
,
but
it
was
not
receiv'd
in
regard
of
his
Infirmity
:
but
on
Friday
the
twenty
eighth
it
was
deliver'd
,
and
Answer
sent
,
That
he
had
read
the
Letter
,
and
finding
mention'd
therein
,
That
unless
the
Prisoners
were
deliver'd
,
some
trouble
would
arise
thereupon
,
which
he
understood
to
be
Threats
;
therefore
Hogenhoek
must
know
that
he
was
Lipovi
,
and
that
it
lay
in
his
power
to
do
the
Hollanders
good
or
hurt
,
and
desir'd
to
hear
no
more
such
calumnious
words
,
or
else
to
forbear
the
Court.
The
Sunday
following
the
Master
of
the
Lodgings
where
the
Agents
lay
,
desir'd
him
to
take
Tziekautzia's
Goods
and
sell
them
for
him
,
promising
to
give
him
a
good
Reward
for
so
doing
:
The
Cargo
consisted
in
twenty
four
Pieces
of
colour'd
Cloths
,
ten
Picols
of
Amber
,
three
hundred
of
Tin
and
Lead
,
thirty
Birds-nests
,
fifty
of
Pepper
,
three
hundred
of
Iapan
Wood
,
twenty
of
Quicksilver
,
twenty
five
of
Cloves
,
and
one
hundred
Picols
of
Sandal
Wood
,
besides
other
Commodities
.
But
Hogenhoek
refus'd
it
,
alledging
they
had
not
yet
put
off
their
own
Goods
;
wherefore
he
durst
not
undertake
another
Mans
Business
.
The
same
day
Lepora
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Secretary
lying
near
,
came
to
Visit
the
Agent
,
as
his
custom
was
,
and
discoursing
with
him
concerning
the
Prisoners
,
and
Lipovi's
rough
Answer
,
proffer'd
his
Service
to
acquaint
the
Vice-Roy
with
the
Business
,
well
knowing
that
he
had
sent
two
or
three
days
before
to
Lipovi
to
let
Hogenhoek
have
them
;
to
which
he
assented
.
After
this
,
through
the
interposition
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
Lipovi
and
Hogenhoek
came
to
a
better
understanding
,
and
the
distasteful
Letters
,
and
harsh
Repertees
,
were
meliorated
into
a
Reconciliation
.
The
next
day
General
Lipovi
sent
his
chief
Secretary
to
Hogenhoek's
House
,
Secretary
Zangia
come●…
to
Hogenhoek
.
with
Orders
to
tell
him
,
That
there
had
been
five
Holland
Ships
seen
about
the
Islands
Heyton
,
by
his
Jonks
which
had
brought
Rice
to
Sinksieu
,
which
caus'd
great
joy
amongst
the
Netherlanders
.
The
first
of
Iuly
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
sent
his
Physitian
to
the
Dutch
Iuly
.
Agent
,
who
for
three
Moneths
had
been
troubled
with
the
Gripes
,
and
also
desir'd
him
to
send
him
two
Chains
of
Blood-Coral
,
which
accordingly
he
did
.
The
sixth
the
Governor
or
Conbon
,
went
to
the
Castle
Tiolo
,
lying
about
three
Leagues
from
Hoksieu
,
to
Besiege
Ovatunge
,
an
old
Soldier
,
that
held
out
against
the
Tartars
from
the
time
of
Iquon
,
Coxinga's
Father
,
being
now
of
the
age
of
seventy
years
,
and
having
under
his
Command
three
thousand
Men.
On
Tuesday
the
eighth
,
Tziekautsia
went
to
Iemping
,
to
take
the
Government
upon
him
,
having
four
or
five
hundred
Soldiers
and
eighty
Jonks
,
with
which
upon
the
return
of
the
Dutch
Fleet
they
were
to
go
to
Tayowan
,
as
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
had
inform'd
Hogenhoek
.
From
the
tenth
to
the
eighteenth
nothing
hapned
of
any
remark
:
when
the
Merchants
which
came
from
Nanking
out
of
the
Territory
Chekiang
,
carry'd
all
their
Silks
to
Sinksieu
,
not
coming
to
Hoksieu
,
which
was
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Hollanders
,
as
well
in
the
Goods
which
they
Imported
,
as
those
which
they
intended
to
Export
.
Haytankon
,
Governor
of
Sinksieu
,
and
also
others
,
might
not
publickly
send
any
Jonks
to
Iapan
,
the
Manilla's
and
Tayowan
,
but
us'd
this
Invention
,
which
Hogenhoek
makes
mention
of
in
his
Annotations
,
viz.
those
Jonks
which
they
intended
to
send
away
,
they
load
in
publick
at
the
Keys
,
and
when
ready
to
Lanch
them
,
news
comes
in
another
,
that
some
of
the
Enemies
Jonks
are
on
the
Coast
:
whereupon
the
Merchant
immediately
unladeth
,
and
the
Cargo
is
carry'd
ashore
,
and
their
Jonk
with
others
sent
to
Fight
the
hovering
Enemy
,
while
privately
in
the
Night
they
load
again
with
prohibited
Goods
,
which
get
away
by
Day-break
;
but
this
could
not
be
done
,
but
by
the
connivance
of
the
Searchers
,
knowing
the
Grandees
are
concern'd
in
the
Freight
.
From
the
seventeenth
,
being
Thursday
,
till
the
twenty
sixth
,
nothing
hapned
but
a
prodigious
Storm
,
mix'd
with
impetuous
Showres
of
Rain
,
continually
deluging
for
nine
days
,
by
which
many
Houses
were
torn
down
and
wash'd
away
,
and
twenty
People
drown'd
in
Hoksieu
.
It
rag'd
also
in
the
neighboring
Parts
;
for
in
the
Streets
of
Lamthay
the
Water
was
Knee-deep
:
and
in
Sinksieu
the
Water
swell'd
so
high
,
that
they
lost
above
four
thousand
People
,
which
were
overwhelm'd
and
carry'd
away
with
the
Torrent
,
and
in
some
Places
sweeping
away
whole
Villages
:
In
the
Fort
at
Sinksieu
the
Land-flood
did
rise
fourteen
or
fifteen
Foot
high
.
Amongst
others
the
Vice-Roy
lost
four
hundred
Picols
of
white
Raw
Silk
,
which
he
thought
to
sell
to
Tonganpek
,
which
made
Silk
to
rise
two
hundred
Tail
;
and
as
it
was
reported
,
there
was
above
two
thousand
Picols
more
carry'd
away
and
spoil'd
.
On
Tuesday
,
being
the
twenty
ninth
,
Hogenhoek
gave
the
General
a
Visit
;
Hogenhoek
visits
Lipovi
.
who
,
though
much
indispos'd
,
rejoyc'd
to
see
him
,
asking
him
why
their
Fleet
stay'd
away
so
long
?
to
which
Hogenhoek
made
answer
,
That
they
had
a
Moneth
good
to
the
time
of
their
arrival
the
last
year
:
at
which
the
General
wondring
said
,
You
came
in
the
sixth
Moon
:
but
he
reply'd
,
It
was
because
there
were
two
sixth
Moons
that
year
;
but
if
the
General
pleas'd
to
reckon
the
days
,
he
would
find
a
great
difference
.
The
General
seem'd
to
doubt
whether
any
Ships
would
come
thither
that
year
,
because
they
stay'd
away
so
long
,
and
ask'd
if
Hogenhoek
would
assure
him
of
their
coming
?
whereupon
he
reply'd
,
It
was
without
doubt
,
and
therefore
desir'd
the
General
to
have
patience
;
that
their
Ships
wanted
a
great
deal
of
Repair
,
which
requir'd
some
Moneths
before
they
could
be
fitted
to
go
to
Sea
.
We
,
said
the
General
,
are
all
ready
so
soon
as
we
receive
tydings
,
that
the
Admiral
is
arriv'd
at
the
Piscadores
,
or
before
Tayowan
,
to
send
the
great
Mandarin
,
Tziekautsia
Governor
of
Sinksieu
,
and
Zietetok
,
and
two
other
great
Lords
,
to
welcom
and
consult
with
him
.
On
Wednesday
the
thirteenth
of
August
,
Hogenhoek
receiv'd
news
,
That
the
August
.
General
Lipovi
had
receiv'd
his
Writ
of
Ease
from
the
Emperor
,
with
Licence
to
come
to
Peking
,
and
also
that
he
was
made
a
Councellor
of
State
,
for
which
Place
he
had
given
eight
Tun
of
Gold
,
and
many
rich
Presents
:
Nay
,
it
was
certain
,
that
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
at
the
same
time
gave
twelve
Tun
of
Gold
,
that
his
Son
might
succeed
him
in
his
Place
.
On
Saturday
,
being
the
sixteenth
,
Hogenhoek
had
news
,
That
one
of
Haytankon's
Jonks
,
the
Governor
of
Sinksieu
,
in
its
return
from
the
Manilla's
was
taken
by
Anpikja's
Jonks
,
having
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Spanish
Ryals
in
her
,
and
that
Haytankon
had
on
the
contrary
taken
nine
Jonks
loaden
with
Rice
,
to
carry
to
Zanchieu
,
in
which
Place
Rice
was
very
scarce
.
None
was
able
to
apprehend
these
kind
of
dealings
,
in
the
taking
one
anothers
Jonks
;
yet
nevertheless
Traded
with
one
another
,
the
one
is
Silks
and
Cotton
Clothes
,
and
the
other
in
Rice
.
Till
the
two
and
twentieth
nothing
hapned
of
remark
.
The
three
and
twentieth
towards
Evening
,
the
Vice-Roy's
Factor
came
to
Hogenhoek
invited
by
the
Vice-Roy
to
Dinner
.
invite
Hogenhoek
in
his
Lords
Name
to
Dine
with
him
the
next
day
,
which
he
promis'd
to
do
.
The
twenty
fourth
,
being
Sunday
,
Hogenhoek
went
with
all
his
Attendants
to
the
Court
;
where
coming
they
were
immediately
call'd
into
the
Hall
of
Audience
,
fill'd
with
Mandarins
and
Lords
,
the
Vice-Roy
himself
sitting
very
stately
on
a
Stool
,
with
a
Chain
about
his
Neck
,
and
an
Ave
Mary
fix'd
to
it
,
bad
Hogenhoek
kindly
welcom
.
Having
sat
a
little
while
,
he
related
,
That
His
Discourse
with
him
,
about
three
Moneths
since
he
had
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Council
of
State
in
behalf
of
the
Hollanders
,
to
be
deliver'd
to
his
Majesty
,
but
would
not
tell
him
of
it
before
,
because
he
knew
not
whether
his
Majesty
or
the
Council
would
grant
his
Request
,
as
he
was
now
inform'd
;
therefore
he
had
invited
him
to
be
merry
:
for
which
Hogenhoek
humbly
thank'd
the
Vice-Roy
.
Yesterday
(
said
the
Vice-Roy
)
there
came
some
Agents
with
two
Mandarins
from
his
Majesty
to
Hoksieu
,
onely
to
enquire
if
there
were
one
or
two
Ongs
,
that
is
Kings
,
in
Batavia
:
And
they
understood
there
were
two
from
the
Letters
that
came
from
Canton
;
for
that
of
Canton
was
in
the
Name
of
the
Governor
,
General
Maetzuiker
of
Batavia
;
and
that
of
Hoksieu
written
to
their
Highnesses
,
was
in
the
Names
of
Captain
Moor
and
Iohn
Maetzuiker
.
He
added
also
,
that
he
had
a
Letter
from
the
Lepous
,
or
Council
of
State
at
Peking
;
in
which
was
mention'd
,
That
his
Majesty
had
granted
his
Request
,
which
much
rejoyced
the
Vice-Roy
,
who
promis'd
to
send
them
the
Copy
of
it
:
for
which
Hogenhoek
return'd
him
humble
thanks
,
answering
,
That
the
Lord
General
would
think
himself
much
oblig'd
to
hear
of
his
great
Favors
.
As
to
what
concern'd
the
Names
and
Titles
,
Hogenhoek
said
they
were
all
one
,
and
that
they
had
but
one
Governor-General
,
which
was
the
Lord
Iohn
Maetzuiker
,
but
by
the
Indians
was
Entituled
Captain
Moor
,
that
is
,
Chief
,
or
Governor
over
all
others
in
India
;
so
that
both
Titles
were
butone
.
Hereupon
the
Vice-Roy
ask'd
how
many
Councellors
and
petty
Governors
he
had
under
him
?
to
which
Hogenhoek
answer'd
,
Seventeen
or
eighteen
:
at
which
the
Vice-Roy
seem'd
to
be
much
amaz'd
,
saying
,
He
never
thought
that
the
Ong
of
Batavia
had
had
so
many
Rice-Roys
under
him
,
saying
,
Can
it
be
possible
?
Hogenhoek
smiling
said
,
He
hop'd
that
his
Highness
should
find
that
it
was
true
,
and
thereupon
nam'd
most
of
them
:
after
which
the
Vice-Roy
looking
stedfastly
on
all
his
Councellors
and
Mandarins
,
who
bowed
their
Heads
,
shewing
him
reverence
.
Then
his
Highness
giving
a
Nod
,
all
the
Tables
were
brought
in
,
furnish'd
with
Silver
Chargers
and
golden
Goblets
,
which
fill'd
with
variety
of
Meats
,
made
up
a
most
noble
Entertainment
.
The
Vice-Roy
was
at
this
time
more
than
ordinarily
merry
,
beginning
several
Healths
one
after
another
.
Whilst
they
were
at
Dinner
,
to
recreate
their
Eyes
and
Ears
,
as
well
as
satisfie
their
Appetites
,
exquisite
Musick
was
presented
,
with
Masquing
,
Dancing
,
and
other
Princely
Recreations
.
After
having
drank
very
plentifully
,
Hogenhoek
desir'd
to
take
his
Leave
:
whereupon
the
Vice-Roy
commanded
three
great
Bowls
,
Cut
and
Turn'd
of
a
Rhinocerots
Horn
,
to
be
fetch'd
,
one
for
himself
,
one
for
Hogenhoek
,
and
a
third
for
Factor
Pedell
,
which
they
were
to
drink
out
three
times
one
after
another
,
before
he
would
permit
them
to
go
,
which
accordingly
they
did
.
Lastly
,
standing
up
to
return
Thanks
and
take
their
Leave
,
his
Highness
said
,
That
the
Discourse
which
he
had
had
with
Hogenhoek
he
must
within
three
or
four
days
advise
the
Emperor
of
,
because
his
Majesty
and
Council
expected
it
.
And
here
again
he
warn'd
him
to
take
heed
that
all
were
truth
,
for
upon
the
least
prevarication
his
Majesty
and
Council
would
be
very
much
dissatisfi'd
:
Upon
which
Hogenhoek
assur'd
the
Vice-Roy
,
that
all
was
true
which
he
had
related
.
Whereupon
he
departed
,
and
coming
home
in
the
afternoon
,
he
heard
that
the
General
Lipovi
had
on
the
Morrow
invited
him
to
be
his
Guest
,
and
also
to
tell
him
that
the
Letters
were
come
from
Court
.
On
Monday
the
twentieth
,
Hogenhoek
went
with
all
his
Train
to
the
General
Lipovi's
House
,
where
he
was
Entertain'd
with
the
like
Discourse
as
he
had
with
the
Vice-Roy
.
Mean
while
,
the
Copy
of
the
Letter
which
the
Vice-Roy
spoke
of
on
the
twenty
fourth
was
sent
to
the
Agent
,
which
being
translated
was
to
this
effect
:
To
His
Highness
Singlamong
.
YOur
Letter
We
Lepous
of
the
Council
have
receiv'd
on
the
twenty
fourth
of
the
sixth
Moon
,
and
in
the
third
Year
of
Our
Emperors
Reign
;
which
We
deliver'd
and
read
to
Him
.
We
have
seen
Your
Letter
and
Request
,
and
understood
that
the
Holland
Admiral
is
gone
with
his
Ships
,
and
hath
left
a
Houbou
,
or
President
,
and
a
Tonpin
,
or
Deputy
in
Fokien
.
Your
Highness
writes
also
that
You
have
deliver'd
the
Presents
for
the
Dutch
Admiral
to
their
Agents
,
he
being
gone
before
.
You
writ
also
,
that
the
Admiral
behav'd
himself
bravely
,
having
taken
the
Isles
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
for
which
good
Service
His
Majesty
hath
Presented
him
:
but
he
being
subordinate
to
their
King
Maetzuiker
,
who
Commission'd
him
to
our
Assistance
,
therefore
he
also
must
be
Presented
.
This
Your
Highness's
Request
We
have
acquainted
the
Emperor
with
.
We
have
all
consider'd
and
made
our
Opinions
known
to
His
Majesty
,
and
approv'd
of
Your
Higness's
Proposal
;
therefore
We
will
Present
the
Ong
of
Batavia
with
two
thousand
Tail
of
Silver
,
and
with
a
hundred
Pieces
of
Stuffs
wrought
with
Gold
and
Silk
.
We
have
already
given
order
to
Our
Officers
to
make
them
up
,
and
prepare
them
for
Transportation
,
and
one
of
Our
Lepous
,
with
the
Emperors
Secretary
,
to
go
with
them
to
Fokien
,
where
they
shall
give
the
Silver
and
Stuffs
to
them
,
if
they
be
there
,
but
if
not
,
then
to
leave
them
with
Your
Highness
till
their
Return
.
We
Lepous
write
this
to
Your
Highness
,
that
You
may
know
how
to
govern
Your self
accordingly
.
Dated
the
fourth
Year
of
Our
Emperors
Reign
.
On
Tuesday
the
twenty
sixth
Lipovi's
Secretary
,
with
some
Commissioners
and
Mandarins
came
to
Visit
Hogenhoek
;
where
after
a
Dish
of
Tee
,
the
Commissioners
said
,
They
were
come
thither
purposely
to
hear
the
Lord
General
of
Batavia's
Name
,
and
how
he
was
styl'd
,
because
there
was
some
difference
in
the
Name
and
Titles
of
the
Letters
,
which
were
sent
from
thence
to
Canton
.
'T
is
true
(
said
he
)
their
Highness's
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
had
already
satisfi'd
me
,
but
I
must
hear
it
from
your
own
Mouth
,
that
I
may
the
better
render
an
account
of
it
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
;
being
therefore
sent
hither
,
and
that
his
great
Master
desir'd
to
know
his
true
Title
,
that
he
might
address
himself
the
better
with
Presents
.
Hereupon
the
Agent
drew
a
Letter
out
of
his
Pocket
directed
to
him
,
which
contain'd
the
Lord
Generals
Title
and
Names
,
as
Hogenhoek
had
given
them
to
Singlamong
and
Lipovi
,
which
was
in
these
words
:
Captain
Moor
of
India
,
Iohn
Maetzuiker
,
residing
in
Batavia
:
but
according
to
their
manner
of
writing
,
they
had
writ
Captain
Moor
of
India
,
Maetzuiker
Iohn
,
writing
his
Sur-name
first
,
and
his
Christen-name
afterwards
.
Then
one
of
the
Commissioners
from
Peking
said
,
That
Holland
must
needs
be
a
fertile
Countrey
,
from
whence
so
many
good
things
come
;
asking
also
some
ordinary
Questions
,
as
it
is
usual
there
;
which
the
Hollanders
onely
answer'd
with
a
Smile
:
whereupon
the
Agents
and
Mandarins
taking
their
Leave
went
home
.
On
Wednesday
,
being
the
twenty
seventh
,
Coxinga's
Mother
came
with
his
Brother
Sibya
to
Hoksieu
(
who
had
submitted
her self
to
the
Tartars
that
Year
before
the
Dutch
Fleet
came
thither
)
to
desire
their
Excellencies
to
furnish
them
with
Guides
to
go
to
Peking
,
the
Emperor
having
sent
for
them
to
come
and
live
there
for
the
prevention
of
further
trouble
and
inconveniences
.
The
twenty
eighth
General
Lipovi
sent
a
Mandarin
to
Hogenhoek
,
to
tell
him
it
would
be
necessary
for
him
to
conduct
the
Emperors
Commissioners
out
of
the
City
,
because
they
had
taken
so
great
a
Journey
for
his
Business
,
and
also
to
Present
them
with
something
that
was
handsom
.
Whereupon
Hogenhoek
ask'd
him
if
his
Lord
had
not
told
him
what
he
was
best
to
Present
:
to
which
he
said
,
With
fifty
or
sixty
Tail
of
Silver
,
and
when
he
deliver'd
them
,
to
tell
them
,
That
all
his
Goods
were
sold
,
and
that
they
would
except
of
that
Sum
to
buy
Tobacco
with
on
the
Way
.
Hereupon
Hogenhoek
making
himself
ready
,
went
to
take
Leave
of
the
Agents
and
their
Retinue
,
taking
with
him
sixty
Tail
of
Silver
,
viz.
twenty
five
for
the
first
Agent
,
fifteen
for
the
second
,
seven
for
the
Heralds
,
and
five
for
some
of
the
Attendants
:
Coming
to
them
,
he
presented
the
Money
as
he
had
put
it
up
handsom
in
Papers
in
several
Parcels
;
which
they
receiv'd
very
thankfully
,
with
promises
,
That
when
they
came
to
Peking
they
would
not
fail
to
Serve
the
Hollanders
in
what
they
could
possible
:
whereupon
Hogenhoek
return'd
to
his
Lodgings
.
SInce
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
and
the
Towns
and
Cities
belonging
to
it
,
have
often
been
made
mention
of
,
and
hereafter
will
be
more
,
our
Business
seems
here
to
require
a
brief
Description
thereof
.
Borders
▪
This
Province
,
one
of
the
fifteen
which
make
up
China
,
Paulus
Venetus
sets
forth
by
the
Name
of
Fugui
,
taken
from
the
Metropolis
Focheu
:
It
borders
the
Sea
from
East
to
South
;
in
the
South-west
,
on
Quantung
;
West
and
Nor-West
conterminates
Kiangsi
;
the
remaining
part
from
the
North-west
to
the
Northeast
verges
upon
the
Countrey
of
Chekiang
.
This
Province
is
the
smallest
in
the
Empire
of
China
:
the
Southermost
part
of
it
lies
in
twenty
four
Degrees
and
forty
five
Minutes
,
extending
to
twenty
eight
Degrees
and
thirty
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
;
a
Tract
of
sixty
one
German
,
or
two
hundred
forty
four
English
Miles
.
The
Kingdom
of
Min
,
or
rather
several
Dominions
,
over
which
the
Free
Lords
call'd
Min
,
Commanded
,
were
antiently
accounted
into
this
Territory
.
They
divide
it
into
eight
Shires
or
Counties
,
as
we
may
call
them
,
whereof
Focheusu
the
chief
,
Cineucheufu
,
Changcheufu
,
Kienningfu
,
Ienpingfu
,
Tingcheufu
,
Hinghoafu
,
Xaounfu
,
besides
the
small
Colony
of
Foning
:
every
one
hath
several
Towns
and
Cities
,
to
the
number
of
fifty
six
,
belonging
to
them
,
besides
two
fortifi'd
Cities
,
and
many
Castles
and
Strong-holds
at
the
Sea-side
.
Borders
.
The
first
County
Focheufu
,
borders
Easterly
at
the
Sea
;
on
the
North
,
at
Foningfu
and
Kienningfu
;
on
the
West
,
upon
Ienpingfu
;
and
the
South
looks
upon
Hinghoafu
.
The
Chinese
Records
tell
us
,
that
this
Countrey
was
first
planted
by
a
Family
call'd
Cheu
,
and
by
them
nam'd
Min
;
notwithstanding
it
did
not
then
belong
to
the
Emperor
of
China
,
but
to
certain
Free
Lords
which
they
call'd
the
Min.
The
first
that
joyn'd
it
to
the
Empire
of
China
was
the
chief
of
the
Family
Cheu
;
yet
the
Inhabitants
soon
shook
off
that
Yoke
,
and
kept
themselves
free
,
till
the
fortunate
and
valiant
Emperor
Hiaou
,
of
the
Family
of
Han
,
reduced
and
added
it
to
China
,
with
all
the
Southern
Territories
,
setling
them
in
Peace
,
and
placed
a
Vice-Roy
over
it
,
call'd
Veuching
,
who
kept
his
Court
in
the
Metropolis
thereof
.
Cyn
,
the
first
King
thereof
,
call'd
the
chief
City
,
and
the
Tract
of
Land
thereto
belonging
,
Cyngan
;
the
next
King
Sui
nam'd
the
Countrey
,
Mencheu
;
but
the
Tangs
,
of
another
Line
,
Kiencheu
,
and
not
long
after
Focheu
;
which
Name
the
Taimingian
Race
kept
ever
since
.
This
Countrey
Focheufu
contains
eight
Cities
,
Focheu
the
Metropolis
,
and
Cities
.
chief
of
all
the
Countrey
,
otherwise
call'd
Hoksieu
,
or
Hokzieuw
,
Cutien
,
Mincing
,
Changlo
,
Lienkiang
,
Loquen
,
Iangfo
,
Focing
.
The
City
Focheu
,
by
Paulus
Venetus
call'd
Fugui
,
lieth
about
fifteen
Leagues
Westerly
from
the
Sea
,
on
the
Southern
Shore
of
the
River
Min
,
which
with
a
wide
Mouth
falls
Easterly
into
the
Sea
,
and
brings
both
great
and
small
Vessels
up
to
the
City
Walls
.
The
convenience
of
this
River
makes
the
Town
very
populous
and
of
great
Trade
:
It
is
adorn'd
with
fair
Buildings
,
and
hath
large
Suburbs
,
call'd
Nantai
,
otherwise
,
according
to
the
pronunciation
of
the
Inhabitants
,
Lamthay
;
for
those
in
Fokien
use
in
stead
of
N
the
Letter
L.
and
often
say
Lamking
in
stead
of
Nanking
:
There
are
also
many
Idol
Temples
.
Cross
the
Bay
near
Nantai
,
lies
a
Stone
Bridge
,
a
hundred
and
fifty
Rods
long
,
and
one
and
a
half
broad
,
built
all
of
white
Free-stone
,
resting
on
a
hundred
very
high
Arches
;
on
the
top
of
each
side
are
Rails
and
Benches
;
adorn'd
at
an
equal
distance
,
with
Lyons
neatly
cut
of
Stone
.
Next
this
Bridge
,
at
the
South
end
,
stands
a
fair
and
large
Pagode
,
or
Temple
.
Another
Bridge
not
unlike
this
,
being
a
hundred
Rods
long
,
may
be
seen
at
the
City
Focing
.
And
many
more
are
without
and
within
the
Walls
of
the
chiefest
Cities
.
Three
Leagues
from
Focheu
stands
a
Temple
call'd
Kouzan
,
the
largest
of
all
in
the
Nether
Provinces
.
The
second
Division
,
Civencheufu
,
borders
from
the
East
to
the
South-east
,
Borders
.
and
so
to
the
South
upon
the
Sea
;
and
from
the
South-west
to
the
West
,
touches
Chancheufu
;
and
on
the
North
verges
with
Ienpingfu
.
This
Countrey
formerly
belong'd
to
the
Princes
Min:
and
hath
seven
Cities
,
Cities
.
Civencheu
the
chief
,
Nangan
,
Hocigan
,
Tehoa
,
Ganki
,
Tunygan
,
and
Iungehung
.
The
City
Civencheu
lies
near
the
Sea
in
a
delightful
Plain
,
and
admits
by
a
large
Bay
the
greatest
Ships
to
Ride
close
under
the
Walls
,
not
onely
on
one
but
both
sides
of
the
City
,
for
it
is
built
on
a
Promontory
encompass'd
with
Water
,
except
on
the
North
and
South-east
sides
.
On
the
opposite
Shore
are
many
populous
and
Trading
Towns
,
and
chiefly
on
a
Place
towards
the
North-west
call'd
Loyang
,
which
may
rather
be
look'd
upon
as
great
Cities
.
There
also
is
a
Bridge
which
hath
the
same
denomination
with
the
Town
,
the
whole
World
not
shewing
the
like
;
for
it
consists
of
a
black
Stone
like
Touch-stone
,
not
supported
with
Arches
,
but
above
three
hundred
square
Columns
,
sharp
above
Bridge
and
below
,
the
better
to
break
the
impetuous
egress
and
regress
of
the
Current
.
These
Pillars
are
Capp'd
,
to
walk
upon
,
with
five
Stones
of
an
exact
breadth
,
each
eighteen
Paces
long
,
and
two
broad
,
which
successively
touch
one
another
at
either
Foot
of
the
Bridge
;
of
which
there
are
to
the
number
of
a
hundred
and
forty
:
it
is
certainly
a
Miracle
of
Workmanship
,
not
onely
for
its
great
number
of
Stones
of
such
a
bigness
,
that
rest
on
those
Columns
,
but
most
of
all
,
where
so
many
large
and
equal
Stones
could
be
had
:
on
each
side
,
to
make
the
Passage
the
safer
,
are
Rails
of
the
same
Stones
,
adorn'd
with
Lyons
,
standing
on
Pedestals
,
and
other
Imagery
.
It
is
worth
our
observation
what
is
written
of
one
part
of
this
Bridge
,
that
is
between
a
Village
call'd
Loyan
,
and
a
Castle
built
on
the
Bridge
;
for
beyond
the
Village
reaches
another
part
,
not
much
less
than
the
former
,
and
of
one
make
:
A
Chinese
Writer
saith
thus
concerning
it
:
This
part
of
the
Bridge
Loyang
,
and
also
call'd
Vangan
,
lying
on
the
North-west
side
of
the
City
,
cross
the
River
Loyang
,
was
built
by
a
Governor
,
call'd
Cayang
:
it
extends
in
length
to
about
three
hundred
and
sixty
Rods
,
and
in
breadth
one
and
a
half
.
Before
this
Bridge
was
built
they
cross'd
the
River
in
Boats
;
but
because
every
year
many
Vessels
were
by
Storm
cast
away
,
Cayang
resolv'd
,
for
the
safety
of
Passengers
,
to
build
a
Bridge
;
but
seeing
such
a
great
piece
of
Work
to
be
too
much
for
Mankind
to
undertake
,
and
also
the
Water
too
deep
to
lay
a
Foundation
in
it
,
he
invok'd
the
Gods
of
the
Sea
(
as
he
says
)
for
some
time
to
stop
the
Current
of
the
Water
;
which
(
if
you
will
believe
)
he
obtain'd
.
After
the
Essluxes
were
stay'd
,
and
no
Tydes
swelling
the
River
in
one
and
twenty
days
,
the
Foundation
was
laid
,
and
forty
hundred
thousand
Tail
spent
in
the
building
of
it
.
The
third
Province
call'd
Chancheufu
,
being
the
most
Southern
of
all
this
Borders
.
Territory
,
borders
in
the
North-East
and
East
with
Civenchufu
;
on
the
East
South-East
and
South
,
with
the
Sea
;
on
the
South-West
touches
the
Countrey
of
Quantung
;
on
the
West
and
North-West
,
and
North
,
at
Tingcheufu
.
It
contains
ten
Cities
,
of
which
Chancheu
is
the
chiefest
;
the
rest
are
Changpu
,
Towns
.
Lugnien
,
Nancing
,
Changtai
,
Changping
,
Pingho
,
Chaogang
,
Huicing
,
and
Ningyang
.
The
Name
of
Chancheu
was
first
given
to
this
Metropolis
and
Countrey
by
Names
.
the
Family
of
the
Tang
,
from
the
River
Chang
,
on
whose
Western
Shore
situate
,
and
was
then
allow'd
the
priviledge
of
a
small
City
;
but
the
Iuem
made
her
afterwards
a
Metropolis
;
and
at
the
same
time
built
the
small
City
Nancing
:
from
whence
Father
Martin
concludes
,
that
then
all
these
Places
were
much
frequented
by
Navigators
,
and
that
Paulus
Venetus
his
Zerte
must
needs
be
thereabouts
.
On
the
South-side
,
where
the
River
also
washes
the
City
,
is
a
large
Bridge
of
Hew'n-stone
,
with
thirty
six
high
Arches
,
and
so
broad
,
that
on
each
side
are
divers
Tradesmen
and
Artificers
Shops
,
in
which
they
sell
every
day
all
manner
of
rich
and
foreign
Commodities
,
which
are
brought
thither
from
Hiamuen
.
The
fourth
call'd
Kienningfu
,
a
very
wide
and
spacious
piece
of
Land
,
borders
Borders
.
on
the
North
and
North-East
,
upon
Chekiang
;
on
the
East
,
with
Foningfu
;
on
the
South
,
at
Focheufu
and
Ienpingfu
;
on
the
West
,
at
Xaonufu
;
on
the
North
;
West
and
North
,
upon
Kiangsi
.
This
Division
belong'd
antiently
to
the
Princes
Min
;
after
which
the
Family
Names
.
Tang
gave
it
the
Name
of
Kiencheu
;
and
Sung
,
another
Race
,
that
which
it
hath
at
present
.
Here
are
seven
Towns
,
whereof
Kienning
is
the
chiefest
;
the
rest
are
Cungan
,
Towns
.
Puchiang
,
Chingo
,
Sunghi
,
and
Xeuning
.
The
City
Kienning
lying
on
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
River
Min
,
is
no
way
inferior
,
either
in
beauty
or
worth
,
or
bigness
,
to
the
Metropolis
.
Father
Martin
affirms
this
City
to
be
Venetus
his
Quelingfu
.
In
this
last
Tartarick
War
this
City
suffer'd
much
damage
;
for
having
revolted
from
the
Tartars
,
it
was
taken
after
a
long
Siege
,
and
laid
in
Ashes
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
put
to
the
Sword
.
The
Fire
consum'd
here
a
Bridge
over
the
swift
River
Min
,
the
Pillars
whereof
were
of
an
exceeding
heighth
of
Free-stone
,
the
other
parts
of
Wood
,
beautifi'd
on
the
top
with
Houses
and
Shops
on
each
side
:
but
since
by
re-building
it
hath
re-gain'd
somewhat
of
former
lustre
.
Beyond
the
Bridge
,
on
the
opposite
Shore
,
stands
a
stately
Pagode
.
Most
of
the
new
Buildings
fall
short
of
their
old
beauty
,
notwithstanding
the
Chinese
Towns
that
are
consum'd
by
Fire
,
are
much
more
easily
re-built
than
those
in
Europe
,
because
most
of
them
are
nothing
but
Wood.
Near
the
City
Kienning
is
another
fair
Bridge
,
with
Shops
and
Houses
on
both
sides
.
This
City
Kienning
is
a
Place
of
great
Trade
;
for
all
those
Commodities
that
come
either
up
or
down
the
River
must
pass
through
it
.
When
they
come
to
the
City
Pucing
,
they
are
taken
out
of
the
Vessels
,
and
by
Porters
carry'd
to
a
Village
call'd
Pinghu
,
belonging
to
the
City
Kiangxan
,
over
high
Mountains
and
deep
Valleys
four
days
Journey
:
In
like
manner
they
are
carry'd
from
Pinghu
to
Puching
.
The
whole
Way
,
as
much
as
is
possible
to
be
done
by
the
Art
or
Labor
of
Man
,
is
made
even
,
and
Pav'd
with
square
Stones
,
along
whose
sides
are
built
many
Houses
and
Villages
,
onely
to
entertain
Travellers
.
The
Merchandises
being
first
weighed
,
are
deliver'd
to
the
Master
of
the
Inn
,
which
send
them
for
a
certain
Gratuity
by
Porters
to
other
Places
,
where
the
Merchant
without
any
trouble
receives
them
:
If
any
thing
chance
to
be
lost
,
the
Host
is
bound
to
make
it
good
.
Here
are
always
above
ten
thousand
Porters
ready
,
which
wait
to
receive
the
Goods
,
and
carry
them
over
the
Mountains
.
Because
of
this
Carriage
of
so
many
Goods
,
a
House
stands
erected
for
the
receiving
a
small
Custom
,
or
Duty
,
towards
the
maintaining
and
reparation
of
the
High-ways
.
The
fifth
Tract
of
Land
,
call'd
Ienpingfu
,
makes
the
Centre
of
this
Territory
,
and
borders
in
the
East
,
at
the
chief
County
Focheufu
;
in
the
South
and
South-West
,
at
Civencheufu
and
Kancheufu
;
on
the
West
and
North
at
Tingcheufu
,
Xaounfu
,
and
Kienningfu
.
King
Cyn
was
the
first
that
call'd
the
chief
City
,
and
the
Countrey
thereto
belonging
,
Ienping
;
the
Family
Tang
nam'd
it
Kiencheu
;
that
of
Sung
,
Nankien
;
but
Taiming
restor'd
its
antient
Name
Ienping
.
This
Ienpingfu
contains
seven
Towns
and
Cities
,
of
which
Ienping
is
the
chiefest
,
next
Cianglo
,
Xa
,
Yonki
,
Xunchan
,
Iungan
,
and
Tatien
.
The
City
Ienping
lieth
on
the
Western
Shore
of
the
River
Min
,
from
whence
it
rises
with
its
Buildings
up
the
Hills
,
rendring
a
delightful
Prospect
to
those
that
pass
by
,
and
though
none
of
the
biggest
,
yet
it
is
beautifi'd
with
several
fair
Houses
:
The
Walls
exceed
in
heighth
the
neighboring
Ascents
,
which
on
the
out-sides
are
inaccessible
,
making
the
City
very
strong
,
and
indeed
the
Key
to
the
whole
Territory
.
On
the
East-side
is
a
Lake
made
by
the
Rivers
Min
and
Si.
Almost
every
House
is
furnish'd
with
Water
,
convey'd
to
them
through
Pipes
from
the
Mountains
,
which
Convenience
no
other
Place
in
China
hath
.
Not
far
distant
lay
over
the
Rivers
Min
and
Si
two
fair
Bridges
,
near
which
are
two
Temples
.
The
Town
of
Xa
lieth
on
the
Northern
Shore
of
the
River
Taisu
,
(
though
formerly
on
the
Southern
Shore
)
but
was
by
the
Emperors
Order
pull'd
down
to
the
Ground
,
and
left
desolate
,
because
in
it
a
young
Man
had
Murder'd
his
Father
.
The
sixth
Division
being
Tingcheufu
,
is
the
most
Western
of
this
Territory
:
Borders
.
borders
Easterly
on
Ienpingfu
;
on
the
South-East
,
at
Quantung
;
on
the
West
,
at
that
of
Kiangsi
;
and
on
the
North
,
Xaounfu
.
This
Countrey
belong'd
also
heretofore
to
the
Princes
Min:
King
Cyn
gave
it
Names
.
the
Name
of
Sinlo
;
and
the
Tang
Family
that
which
it
bears
at
present
:
in
which
Tincheufu
was
only
a
small
Town
,
but
the
Taimingian
Family
made
it
a
chief
City
.
This
Countrey
contains
eight
Towns
and
Cities
,
viz.
Tingcheu
the
chief
▪
Towns
.
Winghon
,
Xanghang
,
Vuping
,
Cinglieu
,
Lienching
,
Queihon
,
and
Iungting
.
The
seventh
County
,
call'd
Hinghaofu
,
is
a
small
,
yet
fruitful
Countrey
,
and
Borders
.
borders
on
the
East
and
South-East
,
with
the
Sea
;
on
the
South
,
at
Civencheufu
;
on
the
West
,
at
Ienpingfu
;
on
the
North
,
at
the
Tract
of
Land
belonging
to
the
Metropolis
Focheu
.
King
Sui
gave
it
first
the
Name
of
Putien
;
the
Family
Sung
,
that
of
Hinghoa
,
Names
.
which
signifies
A
Budding
Flower
;
afterwards
the
same
Family
call'd
it
Hingan
;
but
by
the
Taimingian
the
antient
Name
of
Hinghoa
was
restor'd
.
This
Shire
hath
onely
two
Cities
,
whereof
Hinghoa
is
the
chief
;
the
other
Towns
.
call'd
Sienlieu
is
but
small
:
but
the
Countrey
abounds
with
Villages
and
Hamlets
.
All
the
Ways
,
being
sixty
Stadia's
long
,
and
a
Rod
in
breadth
,
are
Pav'd
with
square
Free-stone
.
The
City
Hinghoa
is
very
neatly
built
and
adorn'd
with
many
triumphal
Arches
,
and
full
of
Colledges
for
the
training
up
of
Youth
in
Literature
,
and
encouragement
of
Learning
.
At
the
Foot
of
the
Mount
Hocung
,
South-Eastwards
from
Hinghoa
,
lies
a
Village
,
in
splendor
and
bigness
of
Buildings
like
a
great
City
,
but
hath
neither
Walls
nor
any
Priviledges
belonging
to
it
;
yet
many
rich
Merchants
reside
there
,
which
Traffick
through
all
China
.
On
the
Shore
of
the
Lake
Ching
,
lying
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mount
Chiniven
,
Northward
from
Hinghoa
,
stands
a
great
Palace
,
with
ten
Gardens
belonging
to
it
;
in
which
,
before
either
Rain
or
tempestuous
Weather
happens
,
as
the
Chineses
say
,
is
a
ringing
noise
heard
like
the
sound
of
a
Bell.
The
eighth
County
,
being
Xaounfu
,
borders
Easterly
at
Kienningfu
;
in
the
South
,
at
Ienpingfeu
and
Tingcheufeu
;
in
the
West
,
North-West
and
North
,
at
the
Territory
Kiangsia
.
This
Division
reckons
four
Cities
,
the
chief
of
which
is
Xaouw
,
the
rest
Borders
.
Quangce
,
Taining
,
and
Kienning
.
The
City
Xaouw
,
the
most
Northern
of
this
Territory
,
was
antiently
a
mean
Place
,
under
the
Princes
of
Mins
Jurisdiction
,
and
was
first
fortifi'd
with
Walls
,
and
the
Title
of
City
given
it
by
the
Family
call'd
Tang
;
yet
hath
ever
preserv'd
its
Name
of
Xaouw
.
It
lies
Westerly
of
the
River
Cu
,
and
is
cut
through
by
the
River
Ciao
,
which
poures
its
Streams
into
the
Cu
,
and
from
thence
by
several
small
Channels
waters
the
City
.
Because
this
County
is
a
firm
and
profitable
Soyl
,
and
on
the
Borders
of
Countreys
,
whose
Passage
is
troublesom
,
it
is
fortifi'd
with
several
Castles
Garison'd
with
Soldiers
.
The
small
Tract
of
Land
belonging
to
the
City
Foning
,
a
Mountainous
The
smallest
Tract
of
Land
belonging
to
the
City
Foning
.
Countrey
,
and
the
most
Eastern
of
this
Territory
,
borders
in
the
East
and
South-East
,
at
the
Sea
;
in
the
South
and
South-West
,
at
Fochenfu
;
in
the
West
,
at
Kiennunfu
;
in
the
North
,
at
the
Territory
of
Chekiang
.
It
contains
three
Towns
,
Foning
,
Fogang
,
and
Mingte
.
The
Ways
through
the
Mountains
are
very
scraggy
,
and
scarce
passable
,
especially
towards
the
North
and
South-East
.
The
City
Foning
it self
is
fair
and
large
,
lying
near
the
Sea
,
to
its
great
benefit
and
advantage
,
having
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Prospect
an
Idol-Temple
.
On
the
North-side
of
the
City
Xaouw
a
fair
Bridge
leads
over
the
River
Cuyun
,
sixty
three
Rods
long
,
of
the
same
fashion
as
those
mention'd
before
.
There
are
also
two
large
Temples
.
This
Province
,
or
Kingdom
of
Fokien
,
hath
many
strong
Holds
,
especially
Fortresses
.
on
the
Sea-shore
,
against
any
Invasion
of
Enemies
;
the
chiefest
,
built
formerly
by
the
Chineses
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartar
,
are
two
,
Ganbai
and
Hiamuen
.
The
Castle
Ganhai
hath
a
convenient
and
safe
Haven
for
Ships
.
On
the
East-side
of
the
City
is
a
fair
Bridge
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
Paces
in
length
,
built
of
black
Stone
,
and
supported
with
divers
Arches
.
The
Garison
of
Hiamuen
lies
on
an
Island
North-West
from
Quemuy
.
Both
these
Forts
,
for
the
beautifulness
of
their
Building
,
Populousness
and
Trade
,
exceed
divers
great
Cities
in
China
;
for
from
thence
all
sorts
of
Commodities
are
Transported
through
all
India
,
and
foreign
Goods
brought
thither
.
Some
years
since
the
famous
Pyrat
Iquon
,
otherwise
call'd
Coxinga
,
(
well
known
to
the
Hollanders
,
Portuguese
,
and
Spaniards
)
possess'd
both
these
Places
,
and
was
also
very
powerful
at
Sea
,
having
a
Fleet
of
three
thousand
great
Chinese
Jonks
.
The
other
Forts
for
a
defence
of
the
Sea-Coast
,
are
Pumien
,
Foning
,
Tinghai
,
Muthon
,
Xe
,
Huckeu
,
Vangun
,
Chungxe
,
Tungxan
,
Hivenchung
,
Iungting
.
Anno
1662.
the
Tartars
having
Conquer'd
the
Empire
of
China
,
caus'd
all
the
Towns
and
Strong-holds
to
be
pull'd
down
,
to
prevent
the
Invasions
of
the
Enemy
,
and
hinder
them
from
having
any
Supplies
from
thence
by
their
Party
which
might
reside
in
them
.
Thus
ends
the
Continuation
of
the
second
Embassy
.
A
THIRD
EMBASSY
TO
THE
EMPEROR
OF
China
and
East-Tartary
,
Under
the
Conduct
of
the
Lord
PIETER
VAN
HOORN
,
CONTAINING
Several
Remarks
in
their
Journey
through
the
Provinces
of
Fokien
,
Chekiang
,
Xantung
,
and
Nanking
,
to
the
Imperial
Court
at
Peking
.
Sent
from
Batavia
,
Anno
1666.
the
third
of
Iune
;
whither
he
return'd
Anno
1668.
in
Ianuary
,
&c.
WHat
Troubles
,
Charges
,
and
Endeavors
the
Netherland
East-India
Company
,
and
their
Magistrates
in
India
,
have
some
Years
since
us'd
from
time
to
time
,
on
several
Occasions
,
for
the
gaining
of
their
so
long
wish'd
for
Chinese
Trade
,
it
would
be
needless
here
to
describe
,
because
we
may
plainly
perceive
it
from
other
Discourses
,
especially
by
the
former
Embassies
and
Expeditions
under
the
Conduct
of
Peter
de
Goyer
and
Iacob
de
Keizer
,
sent
out
Anno
1655.
and
1656.
And
likewise
from
those
of
Balthazar
Bort
,
Iohn
van
Campen
,
and
Constantine
Nobel
,
in
Anno
1662.
Yet
after
long
Referrings
,
Debates
,
and
serious
Considerations
,
it
was
at
last
again
concluded
,
on
the
twenty
eighth
of
May
,
Anno
1666
,
by
the
Lord
General
and
Council
of
India
,
to
send
a
Magnificent
Embassy
,
with
rich
Presents
,
to
the
Tartars
Court
,
to
the
Great
Emperor
of
China
and
East-Tartary
,
that
if
possible
,
they
might
at
last
attain
to
their
so
long
desir'd
Free
Trade
through
the
whole
Realm
of
China
.
To
this
purpose
was
elected
and
chosen
his
Excellency
the
Lord
Peter
van
Hoorn
,
Privy
Counsellor
and
Chief
Treasurer
of
India
,
as
he
was
intituled
in
his
Commission
,
given
him
the
third
of
Iuly
in
the
same
Year
.
Constantine
Nobel
was
also
chosen
as
Chief
Counsel
in
the
Embassy
,
and
Prime
Head
and
Governor
of
the
Trade
in
Hoksieu
,
or
Focheu
,
the
Metropolis
of
the
Territory
Fokien
.
He
also
was
commanded
,
for
several
Reasons
,
to
travel
in
the
Degree
before-mention'd
up
to
Peking
,
and
upon
the
Ambassadors
Decease
,
to
succeed
him
in
his
Place
,
and
Negotiate
that
Affair
to
the
Companies
best
Advantage
.
Furthermore
,
the
Embassy
was
by
the
Lord
General
and
his
Council
order'd
to
consist
in
the
following
Persons
.
-
The
Lord
Peter
van
Hoorn
.
-
Constantine
Nobel
Chief
Counsellor
in
the
Embassy
,
and
Governor
of
the
Trade
.
-
Iohn
Putman
Factor
,
and
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
-
Iohn
vander
Does
Secretary
.
-
Gysbert
Ruwenoort
Steward
.
-
Six
Gentlemen
,
viz.
-
Banning
,
-
Berkman
,
-
Frents
,
and
-
Ruysser
,
-
Van
Alteren
,
-
Van
Doorn
.
-
A
Chyrurgeon
.
-
Six
Men
for
a
Guard
.
-
Two
Trumpetters
,
and
-
One
Cook
.
During
their
Journey
up
to
Peking
,
it
was
order'd
,
That
David
Harthower
,
Cornelius
Bartelsz
,
and
Maurice
,
should
provide
all
things
below
in
Hoksieu
.
On
the
third
of
Iune
before-mention'd
,
the
Commissions
were
read
aboard
the
Vlaerding
,
by
the
following
Lords
,
-
His
Excellency
the
Lord
General
Maetzuiker
.
-
Charles
Hertzing
Chief
Comptroller
.
Usual
Counsellors
of
India
.
-
Nicholas
Verburgh
,
-
Laurence
Pit
,
-
Matthew
vander
Brook
,
-
Counsellors
Extraordinary
.
-
Iohn
Thysz
,
-
Iohn
van
Dam
,
After
a
kind
Farewell
,
the
foremention'd
Persons
return'd
ashore
.
For
the
more
Honorable
carrying
on
of
this
Embassy
,
a
Fleet
of
five
Sail
,
Laden
with
Presents
and
Merchandise
,
and
Mann'd
with
Soldiers
and
Seamen
,
was
fitted
out
from
Batavia
,
consisting
in
these
Ships
,
viz.
The
Vlaerding
,
Afen
,
Constance
,
Gilded
Tygre
,
and
The
Blyswiik
Frigat
,
Commanded
by
Iohn
vander
Werf
.
Iohn
Naelhout
.
Iohn
Hendricks
.
Henry
Bommer
.
Peter
Iansz
.
Several
Chineses
also
Shipp'd
themselves
in
the
Fleet
,
to
return
to
their
Native
Countrey
,
from
whence
they
came
some
Years
before
,
and
had
setled
themselves
in
Batavia
.
The
fourth
,
being
Sunday
,
in
the
Morning
the
Fleet
set
Sail
,
and
lying
by
the
Lee
about
the
Islands
,
they
staid
for
some
ready
Moneys
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
which
about
seven
a
clock
were
brought
them
by
one
Simon
de
Danser
,
Master
of
the
Exchequer
.
Then
the
Fleet
weighing
Anchor
again
,
ran
Easterly
,
between
the
Isles
Edam
and
Alkmaer
,
that
they
might
have
the
advantage
of
the
Eastern
Mouson
(
but
the
Wind
,
on
the
contrary
,
in
the
Afternoon
came
about
to
the
West
)
and
then
tack'd
to
and
again
,
having
the
Wind
about
seven
a
clock
at
Night
to
the
South-West
;
then
they
steer'd
their
Course
Northerly
,
and
so
proceeded
in
the
same
Course
as
we
have
fully
mention'd
in
their
former
Journals
from
Batavia
;
and
therefore
we
think
not
fit
to
trouble
the
Reader
with
needless
Repetitions
of
the
same
things
.
The
fifth
of
August
about
Noon
they
came
to
the
Netherland-Haven
,
where
a
Tartar
came
aboard
of
the
Ambassador
in
a
small
Vessel
,
who
said
that
he
was
sent
from
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
,
to
inquire
what
People
and
Ships
they
were
,
and
also
from
whence
they
came
,
and
what
Persons
of
Quality
were
in
them
?
Whereupon
being
answer'd
accordingly
,
the
Tartar
return'd
ashore
,
to
give
an
Accompt
thereof
,
having
first
inform'd
them
of
the
General
Lipovi's
Death
.
The
sixth
in
the
Morning
,
while
they
still
rode
at
an
Anchor
,
waiting
for
the
Fleet
to
carry
them
into
the
Netherland
Haven
,
there
also
came
a
Tartar
Vessel
aboard
,
with
the
third
Person
of
Minjazen
,
to
ask
in
the
Governors
Name
,
What
Ships
they
were
,
and
if
an
Ambassador
was
come
with
them
to
the
Emperor
?
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
answer'd
him
accordingly
,
and
also
told
him
,
That
they
intended
to
send
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
Mr.
Ruwenoort
,
with
the
Interpreter
De
Hase
,
to
Hoksieu
,
with
Letters
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
and
the
new
General
which
was
come
from
Peking
in
the
deceas'd
Lipovi's
Place
:
To
whom
the
Mandarin
proffer'd
his
Service
to
carry
them
to
Hoksieu
,
alledging
,
That
he
was
sent
from
the
Governor
for
that
purpose
.
After
having
receiv'd
Thanks
from
the
Ambassador
,
he
return'd
with
the
foremention'd
Persons
aboard
of
the
Blyswiik
,
where
the
Letter
was
translated
into
the
Chinese
Tongue
:
The
Contents
were
to
this
purpose
.
That
this
Letter
was
to
advise
their
Excellencies
from
the
Lord
Ambassador
,
of
the
coming
of
five
Ships
,
laden
with
several
Merchandises
,
and
Presents
for
his
Majesty
,
and
their
Excellencies
the
Vice-Roy
,
General
,
and
Conbon
,
or
Governor
,
and
likewise
of
his
coming
from
Batavia
in
the
beginning
of
the
last
Month
,
with
the
Merchant
Constantine
Nobel
,
and
their
safe
Arrival
in
the
beginning
of
the
New
Moon
before
the
River
of
Hoksieu
.
Their
Highnesses
also
were
desired
to
permit
the
Merchant
Constantine
Nobel
with
the
first
opportunity
to
come
to
Hoksieu
,
to
complement
their
Excellencies
from
the
Ambassador
,
and
acquaint
them
with
his
Intentions
.
About
Noon
the
Holland
Ambassador
arriv'd
in
safety
in
the
Netherland-Haven
,
where
he
drop'd
Anchor
with
the
Vlaerding
and
Blyswiik
,
and
was
visited
by
the
chief
Pilot
of
the
Tygre
,
with
a
Letter
from
Hendrick
Bommer
Master
of
the
Tygre
,
written
to
the
Ambassador
,
signifying
,
That
the
Pilot
beforemention'd
,
having
been
several
times
in
the
Netherland-Haven
,
made
no
question
to
bring
the
Tygre
thither
;
so
that
he
desir'd
his
Order
,
because
the
Ship
would
be
safer
there
than
in
the
Bay
of
Sothia
.
On
which
the
Ambassador
made
answer
,
That
he
ought
to
govern
himself
according
to
the
Agreement
made
on
the
fifth
Instant
,
of
which
the
Copy
was
sent
him
,
and
first
steer
his
Course
to
the
Bay
of
Sothia
,
till
further
Order
came
from
above
.
The
Ambassador
observing
,
That
the
entring
into
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Hoksieu
was
dangerous
,
because
of
the
Rocks
call'd
the
Pyramides
,
commanded
all
the
Masters
and
Pilots
to
consult
about
it
,
and
give
their
Opinions
in
Writing
,
that
other
Ships
that
should
come
after
,
might
make
use
thereof
.
The
seventh
against
Noon
three
Mandarins
were
sent
from
the
new
General
Siangpovi
,
to
see
how
many
Ships
and
Men
were
come
,
and
likewise
what
Presents
they
had
brought
,
from
whence
the
Ambassador
came
,
and
what
Retinue
he
intended
should
go
with
him
to
Peking
.
But
the
Ambassador
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
inform
him
of
all
things
,
because
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
and
Interpreter
were
not
yet
come
from
Hoksieu
;
therefore
he
told
the
Mandarins
onely
,
That
he
was
come
thither
with
five
Ships
,
of
which
three
lay
in
the
Bay
of
Sothia
,
and
two
in
the
Netherland
Haven
;
and
that
he
had
four
hundred
Men
aboard
:
but
as
to
the
Presents
,
he
could
not
readily
give
an
Account
,
because
he
must
first
unpack
them
,
and
then
draw
an
Inventory
in
Chinese
:
neither
could
he
yet
tell
them
the
Number
of
the
Persons
that
were
to
attend
him
to
the
Court
;
but
if
they
pleas'd
to
stay
till
to
morrow
(
when
he
expected
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
and
Interpreter
would
be
there
)
he
would
resolve
them
.
Then
the
Mandarins
ask'd
,
If
there
were
no
more
Ships
that
had
put
into
other
Harbors
on
the
Coast
of
China
?
To
which
they
were
answer'd
No.
Then
they
demanded
further
,
From
whom
the
Lord
Ambassador
was
address'd
?
to
which
they
receiv'd
a
suitable
Answer
.
The
Ambassador
had
also
a
Chinese
Letter
given
him
from
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
,
the
Contents
being
onely
to
congratulate
his
Welcome
,
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
civilly
in
like
manner
.
Hereupon
the
Mandarins
departed
,
saying
,
they
would
send
one
on
the
Morrow
to
know
the
Quantity
and
Quality
of
the
Presents
.
The
Ambassador
soon
after
was
inform'd
by
Nobel
,
That
the
Mandarin
which
bore
the
chief
Command
over
the
Jonks
that
lay
there
,
had
understood
the
day
before
,
that
the
Emperor
was
inclin'd
to
allow
the
Hollanders
and
Tartars
the
Isles
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
to
set
up
their
Factories
and
Trade
.
The
eighth
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
Mr.
Ruwenoort
,
and
the
Interpreter
De
Hase
,
came
aboard
again
,
relating
,
That
they
had
been
at
Hoksieu
,
and
there
deliver'd
the
Ambassadors
Letters
to
the
Governors
:
The
General
,
who
first
granted
them
Audience
,
had
after
the
reading
of
the
Letter
ask'd
them
several
Questions
,
as
amongst
others
,
Whither
they
had
a
Design
upon
Formosa
,
or
came
onely
upon
Embassy
?
To
which
they
answer'd
,
That
the
Ambassador
was
come
thither
but
with
five
Ships
,
of
which
two
lay
in
the
Netherland
Haven
,
and
three
at
Tinhay
;
and
that
they
had
no
other
Design
but
to
wait
upon
the
Emperor
,
according
to
the
Contents
of
their
Credential
Letters
and
Commission
.
After
this
,
they
gave
the
Conbon
or
Governor
of
Hoksieu
a
Visit
,
who
shew'd
himself
very
joyful
at
the
news
of
their
arrival
.
And
next
they
visited
the
General
,
and
gave
him
an
Account
of
the
Ambassadors
arrival
,
who
sent
two
Mandarins
to
go
along
them
.
About
Midnight
in
their
Return
they
came
before
the
Castle
of
Minjazen
,
where
they
lay
till
the
next
Morning
,
and
then
desir'd
the
Governor
to
furnish
them
with
a
Vessel
to
carry
them
aboard
,
to
which
he
very
willingly
condescended
.
The
ninth
Nobel
,
Harthower
,
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
and
the
Mandarins
which
came
down
the
next
day
in
a
Pleasure-Boat
sent
to
the
Fleet
for
that
purpose
,
were
carried
aboard
,
having
a
Letter
of
Advice
with
them
,
to
make
use
of
when
occasion
should
serve
.
The
same
Day
this
Present
was
prepar'd
for
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
.
-
A
Pair
of
Pistols
,
-
A
small
Quilt
,
-
Four
Pieces
of
fine
Linnen
.
-
Two
Swords
,
-
Two
great
Pieces
of
Sandal-Wood
.
From
that
time
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
,
only
some
Jonks
came
to
an
Anchor
close
by
the
Ambassador
,
to
watch
the
Netherlanders
Transactions
,
as
had
been
done
from
the
beginning
,
ever
since
they
arriv'd
;
sometimes
fresh
Jonks
relieving
others
.
The
eleventh
in
the
Morning
,
the
Ambassador
sent
the
Blyswiik's
Boat
to
the
Bay
of
Sothia
,
with
a
Letter
;
by
which
he
Commanded
the
Captains
of
the
three
Ships
,
the
Alfen
,
Tyger
,
and
Constance
,
to
come
to
him
with
the
first
fair
Weather
,
to
consult
once
more
about
the
bringing
in
of
the
Ships
to
Hoksieu
.
The
twelfth
,
the
Captains
came
according
to
the
Ambassadors
Letter
aboard
his
Ship
in
their
Sloop
,
and
just
at
low
Water
they
went
with
Captain
Vander
Werff
,
and
Peter
Iansz
Vlieg
,
to
the
River
of
Hoksieu
,
to
know
the
Soundings
and
the
breadth
of
the
Channel
.
Afternoon
,
Siangpovi's
Interpreter
came
aboard
with
some
Tartars
,
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
Nobel
Landed
the
Night
before
in
Hoksieu
,
and
that
Horses
were
provided
against
the
Morning
to
carry
him
to
the
Governors
to
have
Audience
.
Moreover
he
told
him
,
that
he
was
sent
from
the
General
Siangpovi
,
to
inquire
about
the
Ambassadors
Health
,
and
if
he
wanted
any
thing
,
or
if
any
surly
People
slighted
or
neglected
,
to
supply
them
with
what
necessaries
were
fit
,
and
they
requir'd
.
The
Ambassador
caus'd
his
Interpreter
De
Hase
to
ask
the
Tartars
,
How
the
Governor
of
Hoksieu
resented
the
Hollanders
,
and
whether
he
should
be
civilly
receiv'd
?
Whereupon
he
reply'd
,
That
he
needed
not
question
his
glad
Reception
.
Furthermore
,
he
doubted
not
but
that
they
should
have
all
their
desires
granted
when
so
er'e
they
arriv'd
at
Peking
.
The
Tartar
Interpreter
also
acquainted
the
Ambassador
,
that
it
would
be
convenient
to
invite
the
Captain
of
the
Jonks
that
lay
to
watch
to
a
Treat
;
which
some
hours
afterwards
was
perform'd
by
Putmans
,
and
the
Interpreter
De
Hase
;
who
coming
to
the
Captain
,
and
Mandarin
,
were
kindly
entertain'd
,
with
answer
,
that
according
to
their
Requests
,
they
and
some
other
Mandarins
would
wait
upon
them
the
day
following
:
They
also
sent
a
Present
to
the
Ambassador
,
of
Capons
,
Geese
,
and
a
Vessel
of
Chinese
strong
Drink
.
Towards
Evening
,
the
Masters
and
Pilots
came
aboard
again
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
told
him
,
That
he
had
search'd
the
Bay
of
Hoksieu
,
of
which
they
would
give
an
account
in
writing
,
how
the
Ships
should
get
in
and
out
with
most
safety
,
as
was
done
the
day
following
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Vlaerdings
Boat
brought
a
supply
from
Hoksieu
,
of
Beeves
,
Porkers
,
good
Liquor
,
and
several
Fruits
,
with
Letters
from
Nobel
,
Harthower
,
and
Vander
Does
,
that
on
the
eleventh
they
were
arriv'd
at
the
Bridge
of
Lamthay
;
and
at
their
passing
by
,
the
Governors
of
Minjazen
Treated
them
kindly
;
and
at
Hoksieu
they
were
presently
admitted
to
the
Presence
of
the
General
Siangpovi
,
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
the
Conbon
or
Governor
.
All
these
Visits
were
past
with
many
kindnesses
,
and
upon
the
delivery
of
their
Letters
from
Batavia
,
with
an
Inventory
of
the
Presents
,
were
told
,
That
the
Ambassador
was
Welcome
,
and
according
to
his
Request
should
be
honorably
and
kindly
Entertain'd
,
and
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
presently
to
come
ashore
,
that
they
might
the
better
inform
his
Imperial
Majesty
of
his
arrival
;
with
which
,
the
Ambassador
being
acquainted
,
gave
Order
for
his
Landing
the
next
day
.
The
next
day
they
were
to
Treat
about
Commerce
,
which
they
suppos'd
to
be
of
great
Consequence
;
the
more
,
because
by
Proclamation
every
one
was
on
pain
of
Death
forbidden
to
Trade
with
the
Hollanders
without
Licence
.
When
a
rumor
was
spread
in
Hoksieu
,
that
the
Fort
Quelang
in
Formosa
had
been
Besieg'd
two
Moneths
by
three
thousand
Tayowan
Chineses
;
but
at
last
were
forc'd
to
Retreat
to
Tamsuy
,
with
the
loss
of
their
General
,
&c.
The
fifteenth
,
being
Sunday
,
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
to
the
Ambassador
,
but
onely
expected
further
Tydings
from
Nobel
,
and
his
other
Friends
in
Hoksieu
.
The
sixteenth
,
four
Mandarins
came
from
the
General
Siangpovi
and
the
Conbon
,
sent
to
the
Ambassador
to
Present
him
with
an
hundred
and
twenty
Canasters
,
or
four
Tun
of
Rice
,
thirty
couple
of
Capons
,
as
many
Ducks
,
forty
great
Vessels
of
their
best
Drink
,
six
fat
Beeves
,
twenty
Porkers
,
a
Score
and
a
half
of
Geese
,
and
a
hundred
Water-Lemons
.
Because
the
Name
of
Chinese
Beer
will
be
often
us'd
,
it
will
be
requisite
to
give
a
short
Description
of
it
.
THe
Drinks
which
the
Chineses
use
are
many
:
The
first
call'd
Samfoe
,
or
Sampe
,
made
of
Rice
,
is
of
a
clear
Colour
,
like
white
Wine
;
wherefore
they
also
name
it
,
Sampe
,
signifying
pure
White
.
The
second
call'd
Looszioe
,
is
of
a
brown
Colour
like
Dutch
Beer
,
of
a
pleasant
Taste
,
but
very
strong
.
The
third
nam'd
Tzonzui
,
and
by
some
held
for
the
best
and
strongest
Liquor
in
all
China
;
is
of
a
bright
Brown
,
very
clear
,
and
resembles
Brunswick-Mum
,
yet
tastes
like
Sack
,
and
as
strong
in
its
Operation
.
Which
Liquor
Vulgarly
the
Hollanders
generally
call
Mandarins
and
Chinese
Beer
.
The
fourth
being
a
sort
of
Distill'd
Water
,
is
call'd
Hotzioe
,
and
is
not
only
clearer
,
but
much
stronger
than
Brandy
,
therefore
by
the
Netherlanders
call'd
Strong
Arak
.
The
fifth
Drink
is
call'd
Kietzjoe
,
and
by
the
Hollanders
Kniep
;
and
is
also
a
Water
Distill'd
,
yet
not
so
strong
as
the
former
,
of
a
ruddy
Colour
,
and
much
drank
in
the
Chinese
and
Holland
Ships
,
during
their
stay
on
the
Coast
of
China
.
Most
of
all
these
Liquors
are
made
and
Extracted
out
of
Rice
.
They
say
,
That
in
the
Emperor
Yu's
Raign
,
above
two
thousand
Years
before
Martin
Histor.
Sinen
.
l.
2.
pag.
54.
the
Birth
of
our
Savior
,
this
famous
Chinese
Drink
,
Extracted
of
Rice
,
was
first
made
:
The
Inventer
thereof
was
call'd
Ilie
,
who
having
Presented
the
Emperor
with
the
new
and
pleasant
Liquor
,
when
he
had
well
tasted
it
,
said
,
What
great
Misfortune
hath
brought
this
Drink
into
the
Realm
?
Now
I
foresee
the
fall
of
my
Family
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
Empire
by
this
inebriating
Drink
:
Whereupon
,
he
straight
,
instead
of
reward
and
honoring
him
for
his
happy
Invention
,
being
such
an
assistant
to
weaken
Nature
,
banish'd
him
the
Empire
for
ever
;
and
Commanded
further
upon
pain
of
Death
,
that
none
should
imitate
or
experiment
the
same
:
But
though
Yu
Banish'd
the
first
finder
,
yet
he
could
not
prevent
the
Art
of
making
it
,
from
spreading
through
his
whole
Dominions
.
Besides
these
Drinks
,
there
is
an
ordinary
sort
boyl'd
of
the
Root
Tee
,
or
Cha
;
and
likewise
another
,
by
the
Netherlanders
call'd
Bean
Broth
,
which
,
as
some
say
,
is
Milk
mixt
with
Peking
Butter
.
The
Chineses
also
Press
several
sorts
of
Juyces
,
or
Wines
out
of
Fruit
;
as
among
other
out
of
the
Fruit
Lichi
.
Yet
in
no
place
,
do
they
know
any
Liquor
made
of
Grapes
;
that
kind
of
Tope
only
belonging
to
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
though
they
have
store
of
Grapes
and
Vineyards
in
other
parts
of
China
;
for
the
Chineses
either
dry
or
Preserve
their
Grapes
,
to
eat
them
in
Winter
,
which
they
do
by
Boyling
in
a
great
Pot
,
and
then
pour
dissolv'd
Sugar
upon
them
.
Upon
the
delivery
of
the
foremention'd
Presents
,
Singlamong
was
not
once
made
mention
of
,
which
occasion'd
some
jealous
thoughts
.
And
now
,
because
the
Ambassador
expected
that
he
should
Land
shortly
,
he
made
an
Order
for
his
Attendants
,
and
Information
to
the
Comptroller
,
to
be
observ'd
at
his
Landing
,
thereby
to
shun
all
Confusions
,
according
to
which
every
one
was
to
govern
himself
.
Orders
for
the
Attendants
of
the
Embassy
.
OF
what
concern
this
Embassy
is
,
every
one
may
apprehend
:
How
circumspectly
it
ought
to
be
perform'd
,
in
respect
to
our selves
;
and
also
how
much
Honor
and
Profit
our
Nation
may
reap
by
it
,
cannot
be
sufficiently
express'd
.
Therefore
since
the
good
Orders
,
Vertue
,
and
fair
Carriage
of
the
Persons
that
shall
attend
us
,
must
be
observ'd
and
maintain'd
as
the
Chief
Point
,
it
may
be
judg'd
what
care
and
diligence
ought
to
be
us'd
in
it
,
that
our
bad
Conversation
may
not
hinder
a
good
Event
.
This
being
consider'd
of
,
we
have
thought
it
necessary
and
fitting
to
prescribe
some
short
Orders
to
all
our
Followers
,
with
express
Commands
,
that
every
one
shall
exactly
observe
them
upon
their
Perils
.
-
I.
Coming
ashore
,
every
one
shall
go
to
the
appointed
place
,
without
separating
himself
,
or
going
from
the
Train
without
special
Orders
from
the
Ambassador
.
-
II.
Every
one
shall
look
to
his
Office
,
and
be
diligent
and
careful
in
what
he
is
imploy'd
.
-
III.
None
shall
go
out
of
the
Ambassadors
Lodging
,
without
his
,
or
the
Secretaries
knowledge
.
-
IV.
The
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
shall
have
the
second
Command
over
the
Gentlemen
and
Soldiers
,
but
no
Power
to
send
any
one
out
,
or
Discharge
him
without
the
Secretaries
knowledge
,
who
shall
,
if
it
be
requisite
,
acquaint
the
Ambassador
therewith
.
-
V.
Every
one
,
of
what
Degree
soever
,
shall
have
a
special
care
,
and
abstain
from
too
much
Drinking
and
Quarrelling
,
which
oftentimes
arise
from
it
,
on
forfeiture
of
three
Months
Wages
the
first
time
,
and
the
second
,
of
all
his
Pay
,
loss
of
his
Place
,
and
be
sent
to
Batavia
;
he
that
shall
occasion
a
Quarrel
or
Contest
between
any
Person
,
shall
receive
the
same
Punishment
.
-
VI.
Every
person
shall
carry
himself
very
humble
,
and
be
bare
headed
in
the
Ambassadors
Presence
;
as
also
,
the
Gentlemen
,
Soldiers
,
and
other
Officers
shall
be
Dutiful
and
Obedient
;
but
above
all
,
be
very
Courteous
and
kind
to
the
Chineses
.
-
VII
.
Putmans
being
Master
of
the
Gifts
and
Presents
,
shall
have
a
great
care
of
the
packing
and
dividing
of
them
,
that
they
may
be
look'd
after
and
secur'd
from
spoiling
,
or
Rain
,
and
keep
an
exact
account
of
all
,
by
entring
them
down
in
a
Book
of
Presents
;
he
shall
also
,
as
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
observe
that
good
Orders
he
kept
in
that
concern
.
-
VIII
.
On
the
Ringing
of
a
Bell
ashore
,
or
by
the
way
,
every
one
shall
come
to
Prayers
in
his
peculiar
place
,
which
shall
be
in
the
Evening
at
seven
a
Clock
,
perform'd
by
the
Secretary
or
some
Person
else
,
on
forfeiture
of
a
Rix-Doller
,
for
those
that
without
great
reason
stay
from
it
.
Information
for
the
Comptroller
.
I.
OF
the
Comptroller
is
requir'd
,
that
he
take
upon
him
a
Grave
Formality
,
neither
shewing
a
lightness
in
his
Behavior
or
Conversation
,
and
justly
to
pay
every
one
their
Due
;
he
is
to
be
Governor
of
the
Gentlemen
,
Clerks
,
Assistants
,
and
Soldiers
,
and
so
necessarily
requir'd
to
be
a
good
Example
in
Vertue
to
others
;
and
also
to
be
Courteous
and
Civil
to
all
Persons
,
especially
to
the
Chineses
and
Tartars
,
with
whom
lies
our
greatest
Concern
.
II.
The
Comptrollers
Office
and
Government
shall
consist
in
Domestick
Affairs
,
that
all
things
may
be
done
orderly
,
and
kept
clean
;
to
which
purpose
are
allow'd
him
as
Assistants
,
Frents
,
as
Chief
Butler
,
and
Banning
as
Steward
,
who
shall
act
in
their
Offices
according
to
Putman's
Direction
,
and
take
care
not
to
wast
and
lavish
,
but
to
see
that
nothing
be
lost
:
Also
two
Assistants
more
are
allow'd
Putman
,
to
look
after
all
the
Travelling
Utensils
and
Necessaries
,
viz.
Cuiper
,
and
Van
Altern
,
which
shall
look
to
the
Bedding
,
Housholdstuff
,
and
other
things
thereto
belonging
,
and
keep
an
exact
account
thereof
,
at
the
Shipping
or
using
,
that
they
may
not
be
damnifi'd
,
that
when
the
Ambassador
shall
resolve
to
Land
,
or
go
,
and
come
from
one
place
to
another
,
and
the
Secretary
acquainting
them
with
it
,
they
shall
presently
order
the
getting
of
them
ready
.
Three
Tables
shall
daily
be
kept
and
furnish'd
at
twelve
a
Clock
at
Noon
,
and
eight
at
Night
,
viz.
The
first
Table
being
the
Ambassadors
,
shall
be
Oval
,
with
room
for
eight
or
ten
Persons
;
at
this
shall
Eat
the
Ambassador
;
at
his
right
Hand
Nobel
,
Putman's
,
and
Vander
Doe's
the
Secretary
;
at
his
left
Hand
,
Iohn
Van
Hoorn
,
the
Ambassadors
Son
,
and
as
many
more
Plates
shall
be
laid
ready
for
Strangers
.
This
Table
shall
be
attended
by
the
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
,
who
must
stand
behind
the
Ambassador
;
besides
two
Gentlemen
,
viz.
Frents
,
and
Doornik
;
at
every
Course
serving
up
,
the
Trumpeters
shall
Sound
,
and
betwixt
,
the
other
Musicians
play
.
The
second
,
being
the
Comptrollers
Table
,
Mr.
Ruwenoort
shall
sit
,
with
six
Gentlemen
,
who
shall
all
be
attended
by
the
Negro
Boys
,
except
a
Soldier
to
Wait
upon
the
Comptroller
.
The
third
Table
shall
consist
in
six
of
the
prime
of
our
Guard
,
the
Interpreter
and
Master-Cook
,
who
rising
,
the
under
Waiters
shall
take
the
remainder
.
About
the
Dressing
of
the
Meat
,
and
the
quantity
,
great
care
must
be
us'd
.
To
which
purpose
Putmans
,
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
and
the
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
shall
first
consult
about
the
Bill
of
Fare
,
and
then
give
order
for
it
.
Every
Week
the
Comptroller
shall
deliver
a
Bill
of
his
Charge
to
the
Secretary
,
which
when
look'd
over
,
shall
be
enter'd
in
their
due
places
.
Berkman
shall
be
as
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
therefore
is
to
look
over
them
,
that
they
have
their
Provender
in
due
season
,
and
that
it
be
good
and
not
Musty
;
and
likewise
be
careful
of
their
Furniture
,
that
all
things
may
be
kept
clean
and
in
repair
.
At
their
Landing
and
going
up
to
the
Court
at
Hoksieu
this
order
shall
be
observ'd
:
First
,
Two
Trumpets
shall
Ride
before
,
then
six
Soldiers
with
Carbines
and
Swords
,
next
Captain
Vander
Werf
,
and
Pilot
Peter
Iansz
de
Vlieg
,
then
the
Lord
Ambassador
himself
;
after
him
Bekmans
and
Iohn
Dubon
Halberdiers
;
Iohn
Van
Hoorn
,
the
Ambassadors
Son
;
Nobel
and
Putmans
;
Vander
Does
and
Ruwenoort
;
after
these
the
six
Gentlemen
,
Banning
,
Ruysser
,
Berkman
,
Van
Alteren
,
Frents
,
Van
Doorn
,
and
lastly
,
Hans
and
Sluiter
.
The
same
day
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
,
only
the
General
Povi's
Interpreter
came
to
visit
the
Ambassador
,
and
tell
him
,
That
the
Vessels
which
were
to
take
in
the
Steeds
,
would
either
come
that
Night
,
or
early
in
the
Morning
.
The
following
day
,
soon
after
Sun-rising
,
the
foremention'd
Interpreter
,
with
two
Captains
belonging
to
the
Jonks
,
came
aboard
of
the
Ambassador
,
to
acquaint
him
of
the
two
Vessels
arrival
,
to
fetch
the
Emperors
Presents
,
the
Horses
and
Oxen.
After
some
Discourse
it
was
concluded
,
That
the
foremention'd
Captains
should
the
next
Ebb
go
and
fetch
the
Horses
with
their
great
Jonks
;
to
which
purpose
,
the
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
was
sent
with
them
.
In
the
afternoon
,
the
Ambassadors
Boat
came
again
from
above
the
River
,
with
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
who
besides
his
own
Relations
,
brought
two
Letters
,
one
from
Nobel
alone
,
and
the
other
Sign'd
by
three
,
in
which
was
written
,
That
they
had
acquainted
his
Highness
of
the
Ambassadors
intentions
to
Land
,
whereupon
they
had
obtain'd
leave
to
send
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
with
the
Boat
.
In
which
were
also
brought
a
dozen
Porkers
,
four
Baskets
with
Artichokes
,
two
with
Cucumbers
,
and
fifty
Pots
of
[
](A36730-e87410-b)a
a
A
Chinese
Strong-Water
.
Chamchoe
;
and
that
it
was
concluded
,
that
twelve
Men
should
first
go
ashore
with
the
Ambassador
,
and
that
he
should
bring
the
Emperors
Letter
with
him
.
By
the
same
Letters
they
also
inform'd
him
,
That
the
General
had
desir'd
them
to
procure
some
Glasses
,
Quilts
,
Blood-Coral
,
and
several
other
things
for
him
which
they
had
aboard
,
and
could
have
wish'd
,
that
they
had
been
Shipt
uppermost
,
because
his
Favor
was
of
great
concern
,
and
they
might
do
some
good
with
him
by
the
way
of
Presents
,
as
they
were
inform'd
,
he
being
of
a
more
affable
Character
than
his
Predecessor
.
And
Nobel
and
Harthower
told
him
,
That
the
Ambassador
was
not
concern'd
in
the
Trade
,
but
it
was
intrusted
wholly
to
them
;
so
that
without
doubt
,
the
Ambassador
would
not
be
troubled
about
it
;
therefore
they
would
on
this
first
undertaking
so
prosecute
their
business
,
that
it
might
tend
to
his
Honor
;
so
that
they
desir'd
he
would
please
to
leave
it
to
their
care
.
They
added
further
,
that
they
esteem'd
themselves
happy
by
the
Ambassadors
grave
counsel
to
be
provided
against
the
Chineses
Treachery
.
In
the
Trade
nothing
was
to
be
done
,
but
to
use
care
and
prudence
,
as
in
former
times
.
If
they
intended
to
effect
any
thing
,
they
must
wait
,
yet
not
depend
too
much
upon
it
.
The
Jonks
which
were
should
the
Horses
at
Minjazen
,
were
judg'd
to
be
unfit
to
go
to
Sothia
;
therefore
the
Tartars
desir'd
,
that
they
might
be
brought
into
the
Netherland
Haven
,
in
one
of
the
Ships
,
from
whence
they
would
convey
them
up
the
River
.
The
Governors
had
lately
chosen
a
place
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
where
they
intended
to
request
of
the
Emperor
,
that
the
Hollanders
might
build
a
Store-house
;
but
they
knew
not
whether
it
was
done
out
of
their
own
inclination
,
or
by
the
Emperors
Order
,
(
which
perhaps
had
long
since
granted
it
.
)
They
were
inform'd
,
that
about
eight
or
ten
days
since
,
a
Mastless
Vessel
ran
into
the
Storm-Bay
,
and
soon
after
went
away
again
,
and
that
the
Commanders
of
her
said
,
that
they
were
sent
from
Batavia
to
Iapan
,
and
likewise
that
an
Ambassador
was
come
thither
with
nine
Ships
;
by
which
they
suppos'd
,
that
it
was
the
Newpoort
,
because
no
other
Ships
knew
of
the
Ambassadors
coming
.
There
went
also
a
rumor
,
That
some
Portuguese
Ships
were
arriv'd
at
Makaw
,
and
of
an
Ambassadors
going
to
Peking
,
that
came
over
in
them
.
The
single
Letter
from
Nobel
was
to
this
purpose
:
That
Hopes
and
a
good
Heart
was
half
their
Business
,
and
he
much
rejoyc'd
at
what
the
Ambassador
had
been
pleas'd
to
write
;
but
nothing
more
concern'd
him
,
than
the
promoting
and
making
the
Embassy
more
Honorable
,
that
it
might
be
perform'd
with
all
fitting
Splendor
and
Magnificence
,
of
which
there
were
fair
appearances
.
But
because
nothing
could
be
assur'd
from
the
Chineses
looks
,
therefore
time
must
produce
it
.
They
declar'd
,
that
all
the
Governors
were
exceedingly
rejoyc'd
at
the
Ambassadors
coming
,
and
had
never
shown
such
great
incouragements
to
their
Design
.
The
nineteenth
,
the
great
Jonk
which
went
the
same
day
to
fetch
the
Horses
,
return'd
,
and
brought
a
Letter
from
the
Commander
to
this
effect
.
That
that
Morning
he
had
receiv'd
the
Ambassadors
Order
,
for
the
sending
of
the
Horses
and
Oxen
;
according
to
which
he
had
Shipt
them
in
the
Jonks
,
with
three
Chests
full
of
Saddles
,
all
in
good
condition
,
and
that
at
their
putting
off
,
he
had
fir'd
seven
Guns
in
Honor
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Ambassador
,
which
he
hop'd
he
would
opprove
off
.
His
Excellency
Commanded
Ruwenoort
,
that
so
soon
as
it
was
Flood
,
he
should
go
up
with
the
Horses
to
Hocksieu
,
which
was
perform'd
accordingly
;
and
the
Ambassador
writ
a
Letter
to
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
,
advising
them
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
theirs
by
the
Secretary
,
and
prepar'd
himself
to
go
in
the
expected
Vessels
to
Hoksieu
;
and
in
the
mean
while
,
had
sent
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
as
also
their
Saddles
,
and
the
Coach
provided
for
the
Emperor
.
The
twentieth
,
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
.
The
one
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
two
Pleasure-Boats
came
with
three
Mandarins
,
two
from
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
,
and
one
from
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
,
to
attend
and
bring
in
the
Ambassador
,
who
desir'd
two
days
for
the
fitting
and
accommodating
all
things
for
his
more
convenient
Landing
.
The
three
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
the
two
Pleasure-Boats
before-mention'd
,
that
came
with
the
three
Mandarins
,
were
ready
to
take
in
the
Ambassador
,
but
prov'd
much
too
little
to
carry
him
,
his
Attendants
and
Goods
up
the
River
.
And
because
they
proffer'd
as
many
Jonks
on
the
one
and
twentieth
as
he
should
need
,
therefore
they
were
desir'd
to
procure
one
more
,
which
they
scrupling
,
he
said
he
had
been
told
,
that
they
were
a
well
Govern'd
Nation
,
and
therefore
wonder'd
that
they
kept
not
their
own
promise
,
that
he
should
have
as
many
as
he
needed
;
therefore
he
would
send
one
up
to
Hoksieu
to
fetch
written
Orders
from
the
General
,
according
to
which
he
would
Govern
himself
.
Upon
the
news
thereof
,
without
any
more
ado
,
they
sent
a
Jonk
to
carry
his
Goods
,
or
any
thing
else
;
whereupon
he
gave
Order
for
the
Shipping
of
his
Goods
and
Attendants
.
At
Noon
,
the
Ambassador
Imbark'd
himself
to
go
up
to
Hoksieu
,
and
about
three
a
Clock
arriv'd
at
Minjazen
;
of
which
place
the
Governor
sent
him
a
Complemental
Letter
,
informing
him
of
his
indispos'dness
,
which
prevented
him
from
giving
the
civility
of
a
meeting
.
Moreover
,
he
caus'd
the
Ambassador
and
his
Retinue
to
be
Entertain'd
with
[
](A36730-e87840-b)a
a
As
the
Dutch
call
it
.
Bean-Broth
,
and
Bak'd
Meats
.
The
Governor
of
Minjazen
also
sent
to
desire
the
Ambassador
to
stay
some
short
time
,
because
he
would
send
a
Letter
with
him
;
and
soon
after
,
some
Mandarins
coming
aboard
said
,
That
they
were
sent
from
the
Governor
to
search
all
Chests
and
Trunks
,
which
was
so
ill
resented
by
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
said
with
a
displeas'd
Countenance
,
the
Mandarins
had
promis'd
him
,
That
his
Goods
should
without
trouble
or
molestation
be
deliver'd
;
and
if
they
could
not
,
he
would
rather
return
aboar'd
,
than
suffer
such
affronts
,
which
words
made
them
wave
their
receiv'd
Orders
;
yet
he
went
away
in
the
Evening
without
a
Letter
.
The
Ambassador
,
by
reason
of
the
Ebb
meeting
him
,
was
forc'd
to
Anchor
at
Lamthay
,
and
about
Flood
setting
forward
again
,
about
Day
light
arriv'd
at
the
Bridge
of
Lamthay
.
Here
the
Mandarins
went
to
acquaint
the
General
of
the
Ambassadors
arrival
,
and
also
to
know
,
if
it
pleas'd
his
Highness
,
that
he
should
first
go
into
the
Netherlanders
Inn
,
or
come
to
his
Highness
:
The
Ambassador
also
made
his
coming
immediately
known
to
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
,
who
came
to
welcome
him
;
of
whom
he
demanding
,
in
what
Postures
Affairs
stood
;
They
told
him
,
they
had
no
present
cause
of
dissatisfaction
,
because
the
last
Night
Singlamong's
Secretary
had
come
and
told
them
,
that
seven
hundred
Bales
of
Silk
lay
in
store
,
which
were
to
be
exchang'd
for
the
Netherland
Commodities
,
and
also
that
Singlamong
would
have
half
a
share
in
the
Trade
;
The
General
two
third
parts
in
the
other
half
,
and
the
Conbon
a
third
part
.
The
four
and
twentieth
,
after
several
Houses
shewn
,
and
deny'd
,
a
Mandarin
came
to
ask
if
the
Ambassador
would
be
pleas'd
to
send
one
of
his
Servants
to
see
the
House
which
was
chosen
for
him
.
Whereupon
he
sent
Nobel
,
Putmans
,
and
Ruwenoort
to
the
General
,
to
desire
him
,
to
give
Order
for
a
House
.
The
Mandarins
which
had
fetch'd
the
Ambassador
,
and
were
that
Morning
gone
to
the
General
,
to
make
his
coming
known
,
return'd
with
Horses
to
conduct
him
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
.
And
Nobel
,
Putmans
,
and
Ruwenoort
came
with
the
foremention'd
Mandarins
,
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
a
House
was
making
ready
for
him
;
also
that
his
Highness
expected
him
at
Court
,
and
before
the
Ambassador
should
have
done
his
business
with
his
Highness
,
the
House
would
be
ready
.
The
General
also
said
,
That
if
they
had
known
of
the
Ambassadors
coming
from
Batavia
before
hand
,
the
Emperor
would
have
given
Order
for
the
building
a
new
House
.
And
accordingly
,
although
it
Rain'd
very
hard
,
yet
the
Ambassador
prepar'd
himself
to
go
to
his
Highness
.
First
,
between
the
sound
of
several
Instruments
,
he
was
conducted
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
who
bad
him
Welcome
,
and
shew'd
him
to
sit
on
a
Bench
at
his
left
Hand
,
(
by
the
Tartar
accounted
the
upper
)
and
next
him
Nobel
,
Harthouwer
,
Putmans
,
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
on
a
piece
of
Cloth
spread
on
the
Ground
.
Then
the
Vice-Roy
wish'd
the
Ambassador
much
joy
,
for
which
the
Ambassador
with
many
Ceremonies
thank'd
him
;
so
that
this
first
Visit
ended
only
in
Coplements
.
He
at
last
ask'd
,
If
he
had
about
him
the
Letter
from
his
King
to
their
Emperor
;
and
also
,
that
with
the
first
opportunity
,
they
should
give
an
account
to
the
General
,
how
many
Chests
and
Trunks
they
wanted
to
carry
up
their
Goods
,
that
they
might
be
got
ready
against
the
appointed
time
.
And
likewise
,
that
the
General
might
give
Order
for
the
Jonks
and
Vessels
to
fetch
the
Presents
for
the
Emperor
ashore
:
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
he
had
not
brought
the
Letter
with
him
,
because
of
the
badness
of
the
Weather
,
but
his
Highness
might
Command
it
when
he
pleas'd
;
the
number
of
Cases
and
Chests
,
he
would
also
give
an
account
of
,
as
they
had
occasion
,
and
so
soon
as
they
could
come
at
the
Presents
,
acquaint
his
Highness
with
it
.
Moreover
,
The
Ambassador
desir'd
the
Vice-Roy's
advice
,
and
instruction
in
this
Embassy
,
which
he
would
be
sure
to
observe
,
and
other
such
like
Discourses
.
To
which
the
Vice-Roy
answer'd
,
That
he
would
invite
the
Ambassador
to
his
Court
,
and
then
they
would
further
consult
concerning
all
affairs
.
From
thence
they
went
to
the
General
,
who
enquired
after
the
Ambassadors
Health
,
and
how
all
Friends
far'd
in
Batavia
?
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
and
return'd
him
Thanks
for
sending
the
Mandarins
to
fetch
him
in
,
and
also
for
the
fresh
Provisions
.
Then
he
ask'd
the
same
question
as
the
Vice-Roy
had
done
before
,
whereon
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
the
Goods
which
were
to
be
sold
,
lay
upon
the
Presents
;
but
he
would
give
Order
to
Nobel
to
fetch
them
up
,
that
they
might
be
seen
,
and
if
they
were
damnifi'd
,
they
should
immediately
be
shown
to
his
Highness
;
which
said
,
his
Highness
was
well
satisfi'd
,
saying
,
That
he
would
then
write
concerning
it
to
the
Court
at
Peking
.
The
Ambassador
also
desir'd
his
Highness's
advice
,
because
he
knew
not
the
Customs
and
Fashions
of
the
Countrey
.
Moreover
the
Ambassador
said
,
That
he
would
on
the
Morrow
present
his
Highness
with
some
Glasses
,
and
other
such
like
Rarities
,
which
he
desir'd
he
would
please
to
accept
.
His
Highness
inquir'd
also
of
the
Ambassador
,
if
he
had
left
good
Orders
on
board
,
that
his
People
us'd
no
Outrages
,
nor
carry'd
any
Goods
privately
ashore
;
to
which
,
the
Ambassador
said
,
Yes
,
and
if
any
one
should
break
such
Orders
,
he
should
be
severely
punish'd
.
The
General
shew'd
the
Ambassador
two
Mandarins
,
which
(
said
he
)
shall
wait
upon
you
,
when
I
intend
to
acquaint
you
with
any
thing
of
consequence
,
therefore
desir'd
him
to
grant
them
Audience
.
On
which
the
Ambassador
taking
leave
,
was
intreated
by
his
Highness
to
Eat
with
him
first
,
which
was
perform'd
,
and
at
Table
said
,
That
he
would
with
the
first
opportunity
invite
the
Ambassador
to
his
Court
,
to
Discourse
with
him
concerning
the
Embassy
.
From
hence
they
went
to
the
Conbon
,
whither
they
came
about
the
Evening
,
and
were
kindly
receiv'd
and
bid
Welcome
by
him
.
Moreover
,
the
Conbon
said
,
That
the
Ambassadors
coming
would
prove
an
advantagious
business
to
them
,
promising
to
assist
him
in
all
things
he
would
desire
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
taking
leave
,
came
to
his
Lodging
about
eight
a
Clock
;
about
ten
arose
a
mighty
Storm
out
of
the
North
,
which
lasted
till
Midnight
.
The
twenty
fifth
in
the
Morning
,
they
receiv'd
the
bad
news
,
that
the
Jonks
Laden
with
all
their
Travelling
Necessaries
was
cast
away
,
driven
from
the
Anchor
,
and
shatter'd
in
pieces
against
the
Bridge
of
Lamthay
.
But
Putmans
and
the
Secretary
were
sent
to
see
what
could
be
sav'd
of
the
Damnifi'd
Goods
.
Towards
Noon
,
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
sent
them
in
all
sorts
of
Kitchin
Provision
,
of
what
the
Countrey
afforded
,
and
some
Vessels
of
their
best
Liquor
.
The
General
sent
likewise
a
Pass
to
the
Ambassador
,
for
the
fetching
ashore
the
Emperors
Presents
;
to
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
it
could
not
be
done
before
he
Traded
:
But
the
Mandarin
answer'd
,
That
it
must
be
,
or
else
the
General
could
not
write
to
Peking
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
told
him
,
That
he
would
visit
the
General
on
the
morrow
,
and
discourse
with
him
about
it
;
on
which
he
went
away
.
Next
Morning
Captain
Putmans
went
to
Complement
his
Highness
Singlamong
,
and
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
to
present
him
with
some
Rarities
,
who
himself
was
ready
to
repair
to
the
Court
,
where
a
Mandarin
gave
him
notice
,
That
he
was
immediately
expected
;
whither
instantly
going
,
and
after
some
Complements
had
pass'd
,
he
deliver'd
him
the
Copy
of
the
Letter
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
with
a
List
of
the
Persons
Names
that
were
to
go
to
Peking
with
him
;
and
also
a
Schedule
,
being
an
Abstract
of
the
Embassy
,
which
was
to
this
purpose
.
That
the
Lord
General
Maetzuiker
and
the
Council
of
India
say
,
That
the
Hollanders
look
upon
it
as
the
best
way
of
effecting
Business
,
to
be
just
,
and
endeavor
Friendship
;
which
hath
been
hitherto
attested
by
all
People
that
have
dealt
with
us
,
either
upon
the
score
of
Alliance
,
Commerce
,
or
both
:
But
the
way
of
Traffique
is
look'd
upon
as
the
best
Foundation
,
whence
sprouting
,
it
may
grow
up
and
branch
like
a
Tree
,
so
to
enrich
each
other
in
Peace
,
and
assist
in
all
Exigencies
of
War
.
That
the
Hollanders
have
many
years
endeavor'd
both
Traffick
and
Alliance
with
the
Chineses
;
to
which
purpose
the
General
and
Council
of
India
ten
years
since
sent
their
Ambassadors
with
Presents
to
the
Emperor
in
Peking
,
which
were
kindly
receiv'd
,
and
his
Majesty
accepted
of
the
Hollanders
as
Friends
,
and
declar'd
them
so
publickly
.
The
Hollanders
have
now
again
by
the
Lord
General
and
Indian
Council
address'd
their
Ambassador
with
Presents
to
the
Emperor
,
with
hearty
wishes
,
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
may
live
for
ever
,
and
that
this
their
desir'd
Affinity
may
last
as
long
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
endureth
.
The
Ambassador
desires
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
General
,
and
Conbon
,
That
they
would
assist
him
in
this
Negotiation
,
because
their
Mediation
may
facilitate
,
and
so
the
sooner
effect
the
Business
.
This
being
translated
,
was
,
together
with
a
Copy
of
the
Batavian
Missives
to
the
Emperor
,
presented
unto
the
General
,
who
after
inquiry
concerning
the
brave
Horses
and
Oxen
which
were
to
be
given
to
the
Emperor
,
desiring
to
see
them
,
they
fell
into
other
Discourses
concerning
the
Presents
,
and
about
landing
the
Merchandise
,
upon
which
there
had
like
to
have
hapned
some
Contrast
;
but
the
Ambassadors
discretion
seasonably
broke
it
off
,
and
so
departing
,
went
from
thence
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
where
they
were
conducted
through
another
Gate
than
they
went
the
day
before
,
into
the
Inner
Court
,
or
Privy
Chamber
,
in
which
the
Ambassador
,
after
having
shew'd
Reverence
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
was
by
him
bid
to
sit
on
his
left
Hand
,
on
a
small
Bench
,
and
next
him
his
Prime
Officers
;
to
all
whom
the
Vice-Roy
seem'd
to
be
somewhat
more
affable
than
the
General
,
saying
,
That
the
Hollanders
were
now
no
Strangers
,
and
that
he
had
been
acquainted
with
them
in
Canton
,
and
done
them
several
good
Offices
in
their
Negotiation
there
;
and
that
he
was
as
ready
now
to
serve
them
as
heretofore
,
especially
because
a
Person
of
greater
Quality
was
imploy'd
with
like
Addresses
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
modestly
reply'd
,
That
he
had
been
well
inform'd
of
his
Highness
former
Affection
and
Favor
to
their
Nation
at
Canton
,
and
also
of
the
late
continuation
of
the
same
Civility
and
Goodness
to
Constantine
Nobel
,
ever
since
his
residing
there
,
for
which
he
return'd
him
especial
Thanks
,
not
doubting
but
he
would
keep
up
his
Hospitable
Character
to
Strangers
,
in
assisting
them
in
this
their
present
Embassy
,
in
which
they
desir'd
nothing
but
what
was
Just
and
Honorable
,
and
might
be
beneficial
to
both
Nations
:
Which
he
promis'd
very
seriously
,
and
that
he
would
write
in
the
Ambassadors
behalf
to
all
his
Correspondents
in
the
Council
of
State
at
Peking
:
Then
the
Vice-Roy
inquiring
in
the
same
manner
as
the
other
did
about
the
Presents
and
the
Lading
,
the
Ambassador
fearing
that
some
Contest
might
arise
,
as
formerly
with
the
General
,
waved
the
Dispute
,
onely
replying
,
That
they
would
be
all
ready
in
good
Season
;
but
the
Merchandise
he
did
not
concern
himself
with
:
Whereupon
the
Vice-Roy
said
,
Well
,
let
it
pass
;
but
desir'd
the
Ambassador
to
lend
him
his
Chyrurgeon
for
a
day
or
two
,
which
he
promis'd
,
when
Dinner
being
upon
the
Table
,
breaking
off
all
further
Discourse
,
the
Vice-Roy
desir'd
them
to
sit
at
his
own
Table
,
on
his
left
Hand
,
which
is
there
the
chief
place
,
where
they
did
eat
in
the
same
Dish
,
and
drank
in
the
same
Bowl
with
the
Vice-Roy
:
So
having
been
plentifully
treated
,
they
took
their
leave
,
and
return'd
to
their
Lodging
.
At
their
going
away
,
two
Mandarins
follow'd
the
Ambassador
,
telling
him
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
return'd
him
many
Thanks
for
the
Presents
which
he
had
sent
in
the
Morning
,
but
durst
not
receive
them
as
yet
;
therefore
he
desir'd
him
to
send
for
them
home
till
they
went
to
Peking
:
Whereto
the
Ambassador
made
Answer
,
That
they
were
onely
a
few
Trifles
for
his
Children
;
and
desir'd
that
they
would
please
to
proffer
them
once
more
to
his
Highness
,
which
they
promis'd
to
do
;
but
however
,
towards
Evening
they
were
return'd
again
with
the
same
Excuse
.
Next
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
seventh
,
the
Ambassador
consulted
with
his
Council
of
what
had
hapned
to
him
the
day
before
,
and
ask'd
what
was
further
to
be
done
for
the
advancing
of
this
great
Embassy
;
and
also
read
over
the
Instructions
given
him
in
Batavia
:
after
which
,
having
seriously
consider'd
,
they
unanimously
concluded
and
agree'd
,
That
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
should
that
Morning
go
to
the
General
,
to
tell
his
Highness
,
That
the
Ambassador
endeavoring
to
satisfie
him
in
all
Points
whatsoever
,
therefore
desir'd
that
the
Blyswiik
and
two
Jonks
might
come
up
thither
with
the
Merchandise
and
Presents
,
and
that
then
he
should
receive
them
.
But
whilst
they
were
yet
busie
about
this
their
Resolution
,
three
Mandarins
came
to
desire
Nobel
to
come
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
where
the
General
also
expected
him
;
thither
he
and
Harthouwer
went
immediately
.
At
this
time
the
Governor
of
Soansifoe
sent
the
Ambassador
as
a
Present
a
couple
of
fat
Oxen
,
besides
other
good
Kitchen
Provision
.
Mean
while
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
came
back
from
the
Court
,
and
related
,
That
they
still
desir'd
that
the
Merchandise
and
Presents
might
be
brought
ashore
;
which
they
excus'd
,
urging
the
several
Inconveniences
;
but
told
them
that
all
should
be
done
in
good
time
,
when
the
Presents
and
Frigats
might
by
unlading
be
least
damnified
,
concerning
which
they
would
come
and
Treat
with
his
Highness
to
Morrow
.
The
twenty
eighth
in
the
Morning
,
about
day-light
,
the
Secretary
carried
the
Message
to
the
General
,
who
at
his
return
told
,
That
having
staid
an
Hour
ere
he
was
admitted
to
his
Presence
,
and
having
complemented
his
Highness
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
,
he
answer'd
him
roughly
,
saying
in
a
teasty
manner
,
That
he
had
spoke
with
the
Ambassador
two
days
since
,
and
granted
him
as
many
Jonks
as
he
desir'd
,
for
the
unloading
of
his
Goods
;
and
come
you
now
to
ask
more
?
Let
it
be
so
(
said
he
)
;
I
will
supply
them
with
Twenties
,
and
if
that
will
not
serve
,
with
Hundreds
;
but
in
brief
,
none
of
their
Ships
shall
come
up
the
River
.
Tell
your
Master
(
continu'd
he
)
that
I
am
a
Man
that
keep
my
Word
,
no
Promise-breaker
;
therefore
what
I
grant
,
they
may
be
assur'd
of
.
I
know
that
you
are
come
hither
from
remote
Countreys
,
through
long
and
turbulent
Seas
,
with
Ships
freighted
with
Merchandise
;
How
then
should
I
be
so
inhumane
as
not
to
serve
you
in
what
I
may
towards
the
accomplishing
of
your
Desires
?
But
first
land
your
Presents
,
and
when
I
have
seen
them
,
I
will
write
in
your
behalf
to
Peking
.
And
the
more
to
manifest
my
good
Intentions
,
and
the
Love
I
have
for
the
Ambassador
,
I
will
suffer
one
of
his
Ships
to
come
up
to
the
Bridge
,
but
accompanied
with
my
Jonks
;
for
which
Favor
the
Secretary
return'd
him
thanks
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
,
promising
to
give
his
Master
an
Account
thereof
.
The
Ambassador
order'd
Nobel
and
Harthower
to
go
to
the
General
so
soon
as
it
was
possible
,
and
thanking
him
for
his
Kindness
,
further
to
request
a
Pass
to
bring
up
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
,
and
send
two
Mandarins
to
help
them
,
that
all
things
might
be
done
according
to
his
desire
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
the
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
went
with
the
Chyrurgeon
Hans
Voorechter
to
the
Court
,
to
carry
their
Highnesses
the
following
Letters
,
and
desire
their
Answers
.
The
first
being
to
the
Vice
▪
Roy
Singlamong
,
contain'd
,
That
the
Ambassador
had
sent
his
Chyrurgeon
to
his
Highness
Service
.
The
rest
was
written
to
the
same
purpose
with
the
other
three
,
viz.
That
the
Ambassador
desir'd
to
know
when
his
Highness
pleas'd
to
accept
of
a
Visit
,
and
treat
about
the
Embassy
.
The
thirtieth
nothing
hapned
of
Remark
.
Next
Morning
two
of
the
Generals
Officers
came
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
in
their
Lords
Name
privately
proffer'd
him
three
hundred
Tail
(
which
they
had
brought
with
them
)
for
the
Chain
of
Blood-Corral
and
Quilt
,
Goods
which
he
desir'd
to
be
sent
;
on
which
the
Ambassador
smiling
,
return'd
,
That
he
was
no
Merchant
,
neither
bought
nor
sold
;
but
if
the
General
would
please
to
accept
of
those
Trifles
as
a
Present
,
he
would
take
their
Reception
as
a
high
Honor
;
and
if
his
Highness
hereafter
might
have
a
fancy
to
buy
any
Goods
belonging
to
the
Hollanders
,
that
their
Merchant
Nobel
should
furnish
him
:
With
which
Answers
the
foremention'd
Persons
return'd
,
to
give
an
Account
thereof
to
the
General
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Vice-Roys
Officers
return'd
with
many
Thanks
to
the
Ambassador
for
his
Presents
,
which
his
Highness
had
kindly
receiv'd
,
and
as
a
grateful
Return
,
had
sent
him
eight
Pieces
of
Chinese
Brocadoes
,
which
they
desir'd
the
Ambassador
to
accept
,
and
he
courteously
receiv'd
,
though
not
valued
at
above
eighty
Tail
of
Silver
.
In
the
Evening
after
Prayer
the
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
deliver'd
his
first
Accompt
of
Charges
and
Expence
,
which
the
Ambassador
gave
to
Putmans
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
to
look
over
,
and
also
to
inquire
if
the
Provision
should
be
brought
in
by
greater
quantities
than
they
us'd
to
have
it
before
,
it
might
not
be
had
at
a
cheaper
Rate
;
thereby
to
be
as
saving
as
they
could
.
The
first
and
second
of
September
nothing
hapned
worthy
recounting
.
The
third
in
the
Morning
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Intepreter
sent
the
Chinese
Gienso
to
ask
the
Ambassador
when
he
pleas'd
to
come
to
visit
his
Highness
,
and
shew
him
the
brave
Horses
,
that
he
might
give
his
Lord
an
Account
of
it
;
Whereupon
he
was
answer'd
,
That
it
was
left
to
the
Choice
and
Pleasure
of
his
Highness
,
and
that
the
Ambassador
was
always
ready
at
his
Command
.
In
the
Afternoon
two
of
the
Vice-Roys
chief
Factors
came
to
Nobel
,
and
told
him
,
That
they
had
Order
from
his
Highness
to
ask
if
the
Company
desir'd
to
have
much
White
Raw
Silk
;
which
if
they
had
,
his
Highness
would
endeavor
to
perswade
the
General
,
because
the
Transportation
was
strictly
forbidden
by
the
Emperor
;
and
that
it
might
be
observ'd
,
five
Persons
of
Quality
were
sent
into
every
Territory
bordering
the
Sea
,
from
Peking
;
so
that
it
would
be
very
difficult
to
get
their
Consents
:
Therefore
they
ask'd
(
a
Price
never
heard
of
)
two
hundred
and
fifty
Tail
for
a
Picol
,
desiring
to
have
an
Answer
upon
it
immediately
,
that
they
might
give
an
Account
to
his
Highness
.
Whereto
Nobel
made
answer
,
That
notwithstanding
the
time
did
not
permit
to
send
to
Japan
,
yet
they
would
exchange
those
Merchandises
which
they
had
brought
with
them
,
for
a
Parcel
of
Silk
,
to
carry
to
their
Native
Countrey
;
but
he
would
have
them
to
know
,
not
at
such
Prices
;
and
therefore
if
they
would
not
come
nearer
to
the
matter
,
he
would
neither
Treat
about
it
,
nor
make
any
Proffer
,
desiring
them
to
be
better
advis'd
:
Whereupon
they
reply'd
,
That
they
had
no
other
Order
,
and
therefore
desir'd
the
Hollanders
to
consider
of
it
,
and
so
let
it
rest
for
that
time
.
Mean
while
the
General
and
Conbon's
Factors
also
came
thither
,
but
made
no
mention
of
the
foremention'd
Business
.
The
Ambassador
to
oblige
them
,
and
that
they
might
seek
to
get
their
Masters
to
affect
the
Hollanders
,
invited
them
to
Dinner
;
which
ending
,
they
,
after
they
had
been
handsomly
treated
,
with
kind
Thanks
took
their
leaves
.
Not
long
after
the
General
also
sent
two
Mandarins
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
he
had
been
inform'd
how
the
Hollanders
in
the
Netherland
Haven
would
not
hasten
the
unlading
of
the
Emperors
Presents
as
they
should
,
because
they
had
onely
loaden
three
Jonks
full
of
Merchandise
,
and
would
not
make
use
of
the
other
Jonks
,
which
made
their
Highnesses
doubt
(
as
they
said
)
whether
the
Ambassador
would
go
up
to
Peking
,
or
not
:
They
had
writ
to
the
Emperor
of
the
Ambassadors
arrival
;
but
now
they
must
assure
him
,
that
they
had
seen
the
Presents
;
therefore
they
desir'd
a
second
time
,
that
his
Excellency
would
please
to
send
Order
to
the
Ships
,
with
one
of
their
Vessels
,
that
they
might
immediately
go
about
that
Business
:
On
which
they
were
answer'd
,
That
such
Orders
had
already
been
given
,
and
that
their
Highnesses
need
not
doubt
of
the
care
and
diligence
that
should
be
us'd
in
the
Embassy
;
yet
however
,
that
he
was
inclin'd
for
their
satisfaction
to
send
another
Letter
thither
,
which
they
promising
to
tell
the
General
,
took
their
leave
.
The
fourth
against
the
Evening
four
Jonks
with
Pepper
arriv'd
at
the
Bridge
at
Lamthay
,
which
they
had
taken
out
of
the
Blyswiik
and
Vlaerding
Frigats
.
The
Persons
that
came
with
them
gave
an
Account
,
That
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
lay
at
Anchor
between
the
Tower
and
the
Bridge
of
Lamthay
,
and
hop'd
that
before
the
next
Morning
she
would
also
come
up
to
the
Bridge
;
and
likewise
that
the
Constance
was
come
safe
into
the
Netherland
Haven
,
and
that
all
things
were
in
good
Condition
with
the
Ships
,
which
the
Ambassador
was
glad
to
hear
.
The
same
day
two
Mandarins
came
to
the
Ambassador
in
the
Generals
name
,
to
inquire
how
many
Men
there
were
in
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
?
If
any
Soldiers
came
in
her
?
And
why
they
brought
so
many
?
To
which
they
were
answer'd
,
That
there
were
no
Soldiers
in
her
,
and
but
forty
seven
Men
in
all
,
which
were
requir'd
to
govern
the
Ship
,
and
other
Employments
:
Whereupon
they
return'd
.
Mean
while
two
eminent
Mandarins
sent
from
the
General
came
to
look
after
the
unlading
of
the
Goods
,
for
which
the
Hollanders
prepar'd
Boats
and
other
Vessels
.
The
foremention'd
Mandarins
said
also
,
That
if
the
Ship
did
not
come
up
to
the
Bridge
that
day
,
they
would
on
the
morrow
fetch
out
the
Presents
with
their
Barques
,
and
then
send
her
down
again
to
fetch
others
.
All
the
Factors
belonging
to
his
Highness
,
except
the
chiefest
,
came
likewise
to
tell
Nobel
,
That
their
Masters
had
agreed
to
deliver
their
Silks
to
the
Company
;
and
that
it
was
now
time
to
Trade
,
because
some
Commissioners
were
expected
daily
from
Peking
,
at
whose
coming
there
would
be
no
likelihood
to
transport
one
Catty
of
Silk
:
Whereto
Nobel
made
answer
,
That
he
would
willingly
deal
with
them
,
but
he
must
first
see
the
Silk
,
and
likewise
agree
about
the
Merchandise
;
but
if
they
demanded
two
hundred
and
fifty
Tail
,
as
they
had
done
the
third
Instant
,
it
would
not
be
worth
the
speaking
of
it
.
They
having
(
as
they
said
)
no
other
Order
,
departed
.
On
the
twenty
ninth
of
July
a
Fly-boat
nam'd
the
Poelsnip
,
the
thirtieth
,
the
Nieuport
Pink
;
and
the
fifth
of
August
,
the
Overveen
,
came
thither
without
their
Masts
,
which
they
had
lost
in
a
Storm
about
the
Macaw
Islands
,
and
going
afterwards
to
repair
their
Breaches
at
the
Isle
of
Quemuy
,
the
Tartar-Chineses
told
the
Commanders
,
That
the
Coxingan-Chineses
had
Besieg'd
Quelang
;
and
many
other
things
concerning
that
Isle
.
The
sixth
in
the
Morning
two
Mandarins
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
from
the
General
,
That
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
had
advis'd
him
▪
that
another
Dutch
Ship
had
arriv'd
in
the
Netherland
Haven
,
which
made
his
Highness
desirous
to
know
what
Ship
it
was
,
and
if
it
came
from
Quelang
,
which
if
it
did
,
it
should
immediately
return
.
In
answer
to
which
,
they
were
told
,
That
the
Occasion
of
the
coming
of
this
Ship
would
be
made
known
to
his
Highness
by
a
Letter
which
was
writing
.
According
to
the
Resolution
taken
the
last
Night
,
the
Secretary
went
to
the
Court
to
deliver
the
Letter
,
the
Contents
whereof
were
to
this
effect
.
That
the
Ambassador
could
not
but
acquaint
their
Excellencies
,
That
a
small
Ship
was
arriv'd
there
from
Quelang
,
bringing
News
,
That
four
Months
since
the
Coxingans
had
Besieg'd
the
Fort
there
,
but
were
beaten
off
with
great
loss
:
Then
he
desir'd
that
he
might
send
the
said
Ship
again
to
Quelang
with
some
Necessaries
,
as
Tar
,
Kadjang
,
Timber
,
and
the
like
Necessaries
.
And
lastly
,
That
all
diligence
was
now
us'd
to
get
the
Emperors
Presents
ashore
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
already
arriv'd
at
the
Bridge
in
the
small
Holland
Vessel
;
concerning
which
,
or
ought
else
,
he
would
be
glad
to
speak
with
their
Highnesses
,
when
they
pleas'd
to
command
him
.
The
Secretary
came
first
to
the
General
;
but
he
having
some
Mandarins
with
him
,
could
not
in
Person
grant
him
Audience
,
but
sent
one
of
his
Factors
to
the
Secretary
for
the
Letter
,
which
was
given
him
,
and
a
speedy
Answer
desir'd
upon
it
.
After
an
hours
stay
,
the
foremention'd
Factor
came
to
the
Secretary
,
to
present
him
in
the
Generals
Name
with
a
Cup
of
Bean-broth
,
and
tell
him
in
answer
to
the
Letter
,
That
so
soon
as
the
Mandarins
(
that
were
with
his
Highness
)
went
away
,
he
would
consult
on
their
Request
,
and
acquaintthe
Ambassador
with
his
Resolution
by
his
Mandarins
.
From
hence
the
Secretary
went
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
where
the
Letter
,
as
at
the
Generals
,
was
receiv'd
by
a
Servant
,
under
pretence
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
being
indispos'd
,
could
not
grant
him
Audience
.
An
Hour
after
,
the
Interpreter
came
also
to
give
the
Secretary
a
Cup
of
Bean-broth
,
and
tell
him
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
had
understood
the
Ambassador's
Mind
by
his
Letter
,
and
had
granted
his
Request
,
nay
,
would
have
done
it
,
had
it
been
of
greater
concernment
;
but
the
Hollanders
must
first
seek
the
Generals
Consent
,
which
he
doubted
not
but
they
might
easily
obtain
:
Whereupon
the
Secretary
acquainted
his
Highness
with
the
General
's
Answer
,
who
said
,
That
it
was
well
,
and
he
would
speak
with
him
about
it
.
His
Highness
also
caus'd
him
to
be
ask'd
,
Why
the
Horses
and
Oxen
were
not
brought
to
his
Court
,
since
he
had
a
great
fancy
to
see
them
?
and
to
desire
that
it
might
be
done
about
two
days
after
.
To
which
the
Secretary
reply'd
,
That
it
was
true
,
they
had
promis'd
his
Highness
;
but
he
had
sent
word
,
That
they
should
refer
it
till
all
the
Presents
were
ashore
,
and
that
then
he
would
see
them
together
:
Whereupon
his
Highness
told
them
,
That
the
General
had
made
that
Answer
,
and
not
He
;
and
therefore
desir'd
,
as
before
,
to
see
them
,
whether
the
Presents
were
ashore
or
not
,
two
days
thence
:
Which
the
Secretary
promis'd
to
acquaint
the
Ambassador
with
;
and
rising
to
depart
,
two
Mandarins
came
from
the
General
,
to
inform
the
Vice-Roy
of
the
Ambassadors
Request
,
so
that
he
was
commanded
to
stay
a
little
.
The
Mandarins
going
away
again
,
the
Vice-Roy
sent
him
word
,
That
the
General
had
understood
that
those
of
Quelang
were
by
the
Netherlanders
furnish'd
with
Provisions
and
Water
;
but
as
for
the
transporting
of
Timber
,
Stones
,
Tiles
,
and
Nails
,
it
could
not
be
granted
:
However
he
had
prevail'd
so
much
,
(
alledging
that
they
were
but
Trifles
,
which
since
Quelang
had
been
besieg'd
,
were
wanting
for
the
Repairing
of
the
Houses
)
that
by
the
said
Mandarins
they
had
in
the
Generals
Name
granted
the
Ambassadors
Request
;
for
which
Kindness
the
Secretary
humbly
thanking
his
Highness
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
,
took
his
leave
.
In
the
Afternoon
two
Mandarins
came
again
to
the
Ambassador
,
to
give
him
an
Answer
to
his
Request
which
he
had
made
in
the
Morning
,
which
they
deliver'd
,
after
some
Complements
,
in
this
manner
:
That
the
Netherlanders
were
Licensed
to
transport
what
Provisions
they
had
desir'd
,
Timber
and
Nails
excepted
,
to
which
his
Highness
could
not
consent
;
which
contradicted
that
which
the
Vice-Roys
Interpreter
had
told
the
Secretary
,
viz.
That
the
General
and
the
Vice-Roy
had
permitted
it
:
But
there
were
daily
Commissioners
expected
from
Peking
,
to
search
those
Havens
;
and
that
his
Highness
did
not
doubt
but
they
would
grant
it
him
.
Towards
Evening
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
arriv'd
at
the
Bridge
of
Lamthay
,
with
the
Presents
:
The
Ambassador
also
sent
a
Letter
,
with
the
Constance's
Boat
,
to
the
Merchant
David
Harthouwer
,
informing
him
,
That
the
four
Jonks
laden
with
Pepper
out
of
the
Vlaerding
and
Blyswiik
,
arriv'd
there
yesterday
,
but
were
not
all
weigh'd
:
The
Blyswiik
Frigat
had
also
been
in
sight
,
but
durst
not
come
to
the
Bridge
.
The
Proposal
to
unlade
the
Alphen
into
the
Fly-boat
,
was
lik'd
very
well
,
and
that
then
she
might
be
brought
in
with
care
,
and
more
safety
;
to
which
purpose
they
should
send
the
Polesnip
to
Sothia
,
to
take
in
the
Alphens
Goods
(
so
to
give
little
or
no
suspition
to
the
Tartars
)
and
take
as
much
Pepper
and
other
Goods
out
of
her
,
as
they
could
conveniently
carry
,
and
then
let
her
come
up
the
River
with
it
,
because
the
fore-mention'd
Vessel
should
in
few
days
go
with
Provisions
to
Quelang
.
The
Ambassador
judg'd
it
fit
,
and
it
would
be
convenient
in
that
juncture
of
time
,
to
have
a
strict
Eye
upon
the
Concerns
of
Quelang
,
and
therefore
advis'd
them
to
Consult
about
it
;
to
which
purpose
Harthouwer
,
Captain
Vanderwerf
,
with
the
Commander
de
Vlieg
,
were
sent
for
to
come
up
in
the
Blyswiik
,
and
likewise
Captain
Bitter
.
The
Blyswiik
that
Evening
came
up
to
the
Bridge
,
and
in
the
Morning
intended
to
Unlade
her
Presents
,
and
two
days
after
(
if
it
were
possible
)
she
should
be
sent
to
fetch
the
rest
.
The
seventh
about
Sun-rising
the
Boat
set
Sail
,
and
Orders
was
also
given
for
the
Unlading
of
the
Blyswiik
.
In
the
Afternoon
a
Mandarin
coming
from
the
General
,
ask'd
the
Ambassador
if
he
would
send
the
Provisions
to
Quelang
by
the
Blyswiik
,
because
his
Highness
had
not
known
that
that
Ship
would
have
come
up
so
high
?
On
which
he
was
answer'd
,
That
it
should
be
done
so
soon
as
the
Blyswiik
had
made
one
Turn
more
to
fetch
the
remaining
Presents
.
Towards
Evening
all
the
Goods
design'd
for
Presents
were
Landed
out
of
the
Blyswiik
,
but
it
being
too
late
to
bring
them
into
the
Merchants
Lodge
,
they
were
forc'd
under
good
Guards
to
lie
in
the
Barques
all
Night
:
but
in
the
Morning
,
being
the
eighth
,
they
were
all
brought
into
the
Lodge
.
The
same
day
Putmans
,
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
the
Comptroller
,
went
with
the
Horses
and
Oxen
to
the
Court
,
to
shew
them
to
their
Highnesses
,
according
to
their
Request
two
days
since
.
Coming
home
again
they
related
,
That
they
had
pleas'd
their
Highnesses
exceeding
well
,
and
that
Singlamong
,
to
whose
view
they
went
first
,
ask'd
if
they
were
wild
or
tame
?
to
which
they
had
answer'd
,
Tame
:
He
had
also
highly
commended
the
Oxen
,
and
had
caus'd
them
to
be
carry'd
and
shewn
to
his
Women
,
by
whom
they
were
beheld
with
great
admiration
:
his
Son
had
also
been
Mounted
on
one
of
the
Horses
.
After
which
his
Father
ask'd
concerning
the
Ambassadors
Health
;
and
also
desir'd
his
Chirurgeon
might
come
to
him
the
next
day
.
The
General
had
also
view'd
and
lik'd
them
;
asking
likewise
about
the
Ambassadors
Health
,
if
he
had
any
good
Doctors
?
for
if
he
had
not
,
he
would
send
his
;
and
why
the
Hollanders
sent
down
the
Boat
without
leave
,
since
he
never
had
refus'd
to
grant
them
any
of
their
Requests
?
and
withal
when
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
went
again
to
fetch
the
rest
of
the
Presents
?
Whereupon
Captain
Putmans
reply'd
,
That
the
Ambassador
was
pretty
well
recover'd
,
and
he
knew
not
any
thing
to
the
contrary
but
that
he
had
a
good
Doctor
;
yet
humbly
thank'd
his
Highness
in
the
Ambassadors
behalf
for
his
kind
Proffer
:
why
the
Boat
went
down
without
leave
he
could
not
give
any
account
;
but
as
to
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
,
she
was
now
Unlading
her
Pepper
,
and
would
at
farthest
be
gone
again
within
two
days
.
The
Commander
of
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
complain'd
to
Nobel
,
that
the
Tartars
hinder'd
him
in
the
Unlading
of
the
Pepper
,
he
having
call'd
two
Barque-men
aboard
,
which
accordingly
came
;
but
the
Tartars
seeing
them
took
them
,
notwithstanding
he
interceded
for
them
,
and
said
that
he
was
the
occasion
of
their
coming
,
and
caus'd
them
to
be
carry'd
to
Prison
in
Fetters
,
which
made
Nobel
send
Ienko
to
complain
to
the
Commission'd
Mandarins
about
it
.
Mean
while
a
Factor
was
sent
to
Nobel
from
the
General
,
to
enquire
about
the
Ambassadors
Health
,
and
if
he
had
any
good
Physicians
,
because
his
Highness
would
else
send
him
his
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Interpreter
Ienko
came
with
some
Mandarins
and
Merchants
to
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
,
to
redeem
the
Prisoners
,
and
give
order
for
the
Unlading
of
her
,
which
was
begun
immediately
.
Next
Morning
,
being
the
ninth
,
the
Ambassador
sent
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
to
excuse
him
,
that
he
could
not
accommodate
him
with
his
Chirurgeon
,
because
he
also
was
indispos'd
,
but
so
soon
as
he
amended
he
should
be
immediately
sent
to
him
.
In
the
interim
the
Tyger
Sloop
arriv'd
there
with
a
Letter
from
the
Merchant
David
Harthouwer
;
in
which
the
Ambassador
was
inform'd
,
that
with
the
other
Officers
he
had
thought
it
convenient
not
to
let
the
Ship
Alphen
come
into
Netherland
Haven
,
because
it
was
too
dangerous
to
come
thither
against
Wind
and
Tyde
:
which
Resolution
they
acquainted
the
Commander
of
her
with
,
that
when
he
thought
convenient
he
might
remove
from
Sothia
to
Tinhay
;
who
had
sent
an
Answer
,
That
he
would
observe
it
,
and
consider
with
his
Officers
about
it
,
and
then
send
his
approbation
.
The
fifteen
Chests
brought
hither
by
the
Polesnip
,
were
put
into
the
Constance
,
and
in
the
room
of
them
they
had
Laden
her
full
of
Pepper
out
of
the
Constance
and
Tyger
,
which
weighed
forty
nine
thousand
six
hundred
sixty
eight
Catties
;
by
which
means
the
Ships
had
made
so
much
room
,
that
they
could
not
conveniently
come
at
all
the
Goods
design'd
for
Presents
,
so
that
they
onely
waited
for
the
Blyswiik
to
Ship
them
in
her
.
The
Polesnip
Fly-boat
was
now
ready
to
come
up
,
if
they
had
leave
and
a
Pass
for
her
;
but
the
Povi's
Commissioners
would
not
permit
it
without
Orders
from
above
.
The
Vlaerding
had
on
the
sixth
instant
Unladen
thirty
two
thousand
one
hundred
forty
five
Catty
of
Pepper
into
a
Chinese
Jonk
,
which
lay
there
still
;
so
that
at
last
with
great
trouble
they
got
to
the
Sandal
Wood
that
was
to
be
Presented
.
In
the
Afternoon
two
Merchants
were
sent
from
the
General
,
to
enquire
after
the
Ambassador's
health
;
which
Visit
he
order'd
his
Comptroller
to
requite
,
by
giving
them
six
Hens
,
five
Gammons
of
Bacon
,
some
Pomegranates
,
Chesnuts
,
and
Pears
.
The
same
day
the
Ambassador
desir'd
the
General
,
that
he
might
have
the
use
of
his
Doctor
but
for
a
Day
,
because
he
was
much
troubled
with
Gripes
in
his
Bowels
;
upon
which
Request
he
came
immediately
and
prescribed
him
something
,
which
he
had
no
sooner
taken
,
but
found
present
ease
.
The
tenth
in
the
Morning
the
Doctor
came
again
to
give
the
Ambassador
some
more
Physick
.
A
Factor
came
also
to
enquire
of
his
health
,
and
if
the
Medicines
the
Doctor
had
given
had
done
him
any
good
)
to
which
he
was
answer'd
,
Yes
,
and
that
the
Ambassador
had
found
great
ease
by
it
,
desiring
the
Factor
to
thank
his
Highness
in
his
behalf
;
which
he
promis'd
to
do
.
The
Bliswyk
and
the
Tigers
Sloop
were
put
off
from
going
that
day
,
and
order'd
to
stay
till
the
next
,
because
some
Mandarins
scrupled
the
carrying
away
of
so
much
Provision
;
about
which
they
would
first
speak
with
the
General
.
In
the
Afternoon
two
Mandarins
came
into
the
Lodge
with
a
Pass
for
the
Bliswyk
Frigat
,
and
the
Tygers
Sloop
;
and
said
also
,
That
they
were
sent
to
Sail
down
with
the
Frigat
.
The
eleventh
the
Frigat
and
Sloop
set
Sail
to
Netherland
Haven
.
On
Sunday
Noon
,
being
the
twelfth
,
two
Factors
came
to
the
Lodge
,
to
present
the
Ambassador
in
the
Generals
Name
with
some
[
](A36730-e90970-b)a
a
Chinese
Suckets
.
Connemomy
,
and
to
tell
him
,
That
the
Ambassador
had
been
a
considerable
time
ashore
,
and
that
the
Emperors
Presents
were
not
yet
Landed
:
then
the
Ambassador
desir'd
that
his
Highness
would
please
to
give
order
that
they
might
be
suddenly
deliver'd
,
because
he
much
longed
to
see
them
;
nor
that
they
could
proceed
in
any
Trade
before
the
Goods
were
ashore
,
and
likewise
that
then
preparations
should
be
made
for
his
Journey
to
Peking
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
sent
this
Answer
,
That
the
rest
of
the
Presents
would
suddenly
be
ashore
,
and
that
he
thank'd
his
Highness
for
his
Connemomy
,
and
in
requital
of
it
desir'd
him
to
take
a
few
Conserves
of
Nuts
,
Cloves
,
and
the
like
:
So
having
been
well
entertain'd
by
the
Ambassador
,
the
Factors
took
their
Leave
.
In
the
Evening
it
was
consider'd
,
That
for
several
Reasons
which
the
Governors
had
alledg'd
by
their
Factors
,
it
might
happen
,
so
soon
as
news
came
from
Peking
for
the
Ambassador
to
take
his
Journey
thither
,
that
their
Highnesses
might
press
his
going
,
and
that
they
(
nothing
being
as
yet
in
readiness
,
and
all
in
a
hurry
)
might
be
put
to
a
great
inconvenience
;
Therefore
the
Ambassador
,
to
begin
betimes
,
proposed
,
If
it
would
not
be
necessary
to
acquaint
their
Highness's
to
morrow
,
That
most
of
the
Presents
were
ashore
,
and
the
rest
expected
in
few
days
;
if
therefore
they
might
begin
to
Pack
them
,
and
cause
Chests
to
be
made
for
them
;
of
what
bigness
the
Chests
must
be
,
and
how
many
Men
must
carry
them
,
and
also
the
Saddles
and
Furniture
for
the
Horses
;
and
likewise
if
their
Highnesses
would
please
to
send
Commissioners
before
the
Presents
?
if
the
Sandal
Wood
,
being
very
big
,
could
be
carry'd
by
Land
as
it
was
,
or
in
what
Pieces
it
ought
to
be
cut
?
that
they
must
also
carry
several
other
Goods
with
them
to
Peking
to
give
to
the
Council
of
State
,
and
other
eminent
Persons
;
if
they
saw
it
convenient
,
to
desire
their
Highnesses
to
accept
of
the
last
Presents
,
being
onely
Trifles
,
sent
to
them
by
the
Ambassador
,
because
they
had
no
Place
in
the
Lodge
to
keep
them
;
If
their
Highnesses
should
chance
to
speak
of
Trading
,
to
press
it
forward
,
and
to
order
that
two
Ships
might
about
two
Moneths
hence
be
sent
to
Batavia
,
and
from
thence
to
Holland
,
to
give
an
account
of
the
Ambassador's
Proceedings
,
and
the
like
.
This
the
Ambassador
and
his
Council
agreed
upon
,
and
Nobel
and
Putmans
order'd
to
go
and
acquaint
their
Highnesses
with
it
.
The
thirteenth
in
the
Morning
Nobel
and
Putmans
(
according
to
the
Resolution
taken
the
Night
before
)
went
to
the
Court
to
speak
with
their
Highnesses
.
About
Noon
coming
home
again
they
related
,
That
they
had
not
seen
them
,
it
being
their
Full-Moon
,
and
Singlamong
indispos'd
;
yet
they
had
sent
their
Business
to
them
by
their
Interpreters
,
and
receiv'd
in
answer
,
That
when
all
the
Presents
were
brought
ashore
,
their
Highnesses
must
be
inform'd
of
it
,
and
that
then
they
would
send
their
Commissioners
,
to
see
and
be
present
at
the
Packing
of
them
;
The
Chests
might
be
made
for
them
,
and
about
the
bigness
to
contain
a
hundred
Catty
weight
;
The
Sandal
Wood
must
not
be
cut
,
but
sent
as
it
came
from
the
Lord
General
Maetzuiker
;
The
other
Goods
which
the
Hollanders
would
carry
with
them
to
give
away
when
an
occasion
did
present
,
should
be
set
down
with
the
Chests
and
Packs
,
that
they
might
know
exactly
how
many
Porters
they
should
want
.
The
fore-mention'd
Trifles
they
could
not
receive
before
all
the
Emperor's
Presents
were
brought
up
.
Because
they
did
not
speak
with
their
Highnesses
themselves
,
they
had
not
made
any
mention
of
the
Business
concerning
Trade
.
The
fourteenth
about
Noon
the
Vlaerdings
Sloop
arriv'd
there
from
Netherland
Haven
,
with
Harthouwer
and
Captain
Vander
Werf
,
who
related
,
That
all
things
as
well
in
Sothia
as
Netherland
Haven
,
were
in
good
condition
at
their
departure
from
thence
,
and
that
all
the
rest
of
the
Presents
were
taken
out
of
the
Constance
and
Tyger
,
and
put
into
the
Bliswyk
Frigat
.
The
fifteenth
the
Bliswyk
arriv'd
there
with
the
rest
of
the
Presents
,
and
also
the
Jonks
with
three
hundred
forty
four
Bags
of
Pepper
out
of
the
Vlaerding
.
In
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
also
came
Captain
de
Bittor
,
who
had
been
Governor
in
Quelang
.
A
general
report
also
went
,
that
nine
English
Ships
were
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
about
the
Isles
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
,
and
that
they
had
been
in
Canton
,
and
desir'd
to
Trade
there
;
but
the
Tartar-Chineses
,
not
willing
to
take
four
hundred
Tail
for
the
granting
of
them
their
Trade
,
were
sent
away
from
thence
,
and
were
now
come
afresh
to
prosecute
their
old
Design
.
The
Governor
having
sent
word
to
the
Ambassador
by
Nobel
and
Putmans
on
the
thirteenth
instant
,
That
so
soon
as
the
Presents
were
all
Landed
,
he
should
inform
them
of
it
;
therefore
he
judg'd
it
convenient
to
advise
their
Highnesses
of
the
arrival
of
the
remaining
Presents
in
a
Letter
by
the
Secretary
,
that
if
they
pleas'd
(
about
two
days
hence
,
when
they
were
sorted
)
they
might
come
and
see
them
in
Person
,
or
send
their
Commissioners
,
that
they
might
make
fit
preparations
for
them
.
The
sixteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Secretary
went
first
to
the
General
,
to
deliver
him
the
following
Letter
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
,
that
the
rest
of
the
Presents
were
now
come
ashore
,
and
that
the
next
day
they
would
all
be
put
in
order
;
therefore
if
his
Highness
pleas'd
to
come
in
Person
,
the
Ambassador
would
most
kindly
entertain
him
;
or
else
send
his
Commissioners
to
see
them
.
In
like
manner
he
desir'd
a
Pass
for
the
Boat
,
that
she
might
go
up
and
down
without
being
stopp'd
to
enquire
the
certainty
of
the
News
concerning
the
English
Ships
.
No
sooner
was
the
Secretary's
coming
made
known
to
the
General
,
but
he
sent
for
the
Letter
,
and
an
hour
after
gave
this
Answer
;
That
it
was
not
customary
for
the
General
to
come
in
Person
to
see
the
Goods
,
but
he
would
send
his
Interpreter
if
the
Presents
were
as
the
Hollanders
had
reported
them
,
and
then
consult
whom
he
should
send
:
as
to
what
concern'd
the
Boat
,
he
would
send
a
Pass
for
her
by
his
Mandarins
.
The
rumor
was
at
Court
,
that
the
General
intended
that
Afternoon
to
see
the
Dutch
Ship
;
to
which
purpose
several
Flags
,
Halberds
,
and
the
like
,
were
stuck
in
the
Street
.
From
thence
the
Secretary
went
to
the
Vice-Roy's
Court
,
where
after
some
stay
he
was
brought
into
the
Presence
in
a
back
Hall
.
His
Highness
having
ask'd
concerning
the
Ambassador's
health
,
and
the
Secretary
given
him
a
respective
Answer
,
deliver'd
his
Highness
the
Ambassador's
Letter
,
advising
him
that
all
the
Presents
were
now
Landed
,
and
if
his
Highness
pleas'd
,
to
send
Commissioners
to
see
them
.
Whereupon
his
Highness
made
Answer
,
That
he
was
glad
to
hear
that
the
Presents
were
all
safe
ashore
,
and
that
he
would
not
fail
to
send
his
Commissioners
the
next
day
to
see
them
:
And
after
having
drunk
to
him
in
a
Cup
of
Bean-broth
,
and
entertain'd
some
frivolous
Discourses
within
,
the
Vice-Roy
gave
him
leave
to
depart
.
Mean
while
the
General
's
Interpreter
came
with
some
Factors
into
the
Lodge
,
to
bring
an
Answer
on
the
Letter
that
was
brought
in
the
Morning
to
his
Court
,
which
was
after
this
manner
:
That
a
Pass
should
be
brought
for
the
Boat
the
next
Morning
;
but
when
she
had
made
one
Voyage
,
that
they
should
always
bring
the
Pass
to
his
Highness
again
,
and
at
her
departure
ask
for
a
new
one
.
Moreover
the
Interpreter
said
,
That
the
General
was
not
well
pleas'd
that
the
Ambassador
should
desire
him
to
come
and
see
the
Presents
in
his
own
Person
;
yet
the
Interpreter
had
appeas'd
and
satisfi'd
him
.
Hereupon
the
Ambassador
answer'd
the
Interpreter
,
That
by
the
Discourse
of
the
People
he
had
heard
that
the
General
would
come
himself
to
see
the
Presents
,
and
therefore
had
written
,
that
he
should
esteem
himself
happy
if
it
might
be
so
;
but
had
he
known
,
that
either
the
Vice-Roy
or
General
would
have
been
angry
,
he
should
not
have
done
it
.
With
which
Answer
the
Interpreter
took
his
leave
.
The
remaining
Presents
were
this
day
all
brought
out
of
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
into
the
Lodge
.
The
seventeenth
in
the
Morning
the
same
Interpreter
that
had
been
there
the
day
before
came
to
the
Lodge
,
to
ask
if
the
Presents
were
Landed
;
on
which
he
was
answer'd
Yes
,
and
that
they
were
brought
thither
the
last
Night
,
and
they
onely
stay'd
till
the
Mandarin
saw
them
.
At
Noon
an
eminent
Mandarin
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
from
the
General
,
That
his
Highness
had
heard
that
all
the
Emperor's
Presents
were
going
to
be
brought
to
his
Court
,
therefore
ask'd
him
how
many
Coelis
,
which
are
Porters
,
could
carry
them
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
he
knew
nothing
of
it
;
and
withall
,
that
the
bringing
of
them
to
the
General
's
Court
could
not
well
be
done
,
because
of
the
bigness
of
the
Packs
of
Sandal
Wood
,
and
other
things
:
but
if
his
Highness
desir'd
it
,
he
entreated
him
to
send
a
written
Order
by
his
Mandarins
,
they
being
not
his
,
but
the
Emperor's
Presents
,
and
also
that
he
would
not
bear
the
blame
if
any
of
the
Goods
should
chance
to
be
damnifi'd
by
their
Carriage
thither
.
Which
Discourse
prevail'd
so
much
,
that
the
Mandarin
said
,
His
Highness
should
onely
send
for
a
Piece
of
each
sort
to
see
them
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
all
which
his
Highness
should
give
order
for
in
Writing
he
would
obey
.
Hereupon
the
Mandarin
rising
up
reply'd
,
That
his
Highness
should
send
a
written
Order
.
The
eighteenth
in
the
Morning
,
another
Factor
came
into
the
Lodge
,
sent
from
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
ask
concerning
the
Ambassador's
health
:
and
amongst
other
Discourses
Nobel
ask'd
him
what
they
should
do
concerning
Trade
?
all
the
Presents
were
now
ashore
,
and
the
time
come
which
their
Highnesses
had
limited
:
To
which
the
Factor
answer'd
,
That
it
would
be
convenient
to
send
a
Letter
to
Singlamong
about
it
,
and
therein
express
,
That
his
Highness
had
for
three
years
together
given
them
leave
to
Trade
,
and
that
he
would
also
be
pleased
to
do
it
now
,
and
assist
them
in
it
;
and
that
Nobel
might
be
admitted
to
speak
with
him
more
at
large
about
it
;
so
made
no
question
but
all
things
would
fall
out
according
to
his
desire
.
He
ask'd
moreover
if
the
Hollanders
would
sell
the
two
hundred
Bags
of
Pepper
lying
in
the
Storehouse
to
him
.
To
which
Nobel
answer'd
,
Yes
,
if
they
could
agree
.
Mean
while
two
Mandarins
came
into
the
Merchants
Lodgings
from
the
General
,
telling
them
that
all
the
Cloths
,
Perpetuana's
,
Crown-Serges
,
and
other
Goods
belonging
to
the
Emperor's
Presents
,
should
on
the
morrow
(
if
the
Weather
permitted
)
by
an
Order
from
the
Governors
be
fetch'd
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Palace
,
where
all
the
great
Persons
would
be
ready
to
see
them
;
the
Chests
to
fetch
the
Presents
in
were
making
ready
,
and
as
for
the
bulky
Packs
that
were
not
so
curious
,
they
should
not
trouble
themselves
.
The
foremention'd
Mandarins
were
also
impower'd
by
the
General
(
as
they
said
)
to
search
the
Holland
Ships
,
if
there
were
no
more
Pepper
,
or
other
Merchandise
in
them
,
desiring
that
two
of
the
Netherlanders
would
please
to
go
along
with
them
,
who
at
their
Return
related
that
all
things
were
according
to
the
Cargo
.
Since
now
,
according
to
the
Governors
desires
,
the
Emperor's
Presents
were
brought
ashore
,
and
they
had
promis'd
that
the
Hollanders
should
begin
to
Trade
,
of
which
as
yet
they
saw
no
likelihood
,
therefore
Captain
Nobel
was
on
Sunday
the
nineteenth
sent
with
the
following
Letters
from
the
Ambassador
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
,
being
to
this
purpose
,
viz.
That
the
Vice-Roy
had
known
the
Hollanders
several
years
,
and
always
shewed
them
respect
and
favor
,
and
assisted
them
in
obtaining
Dispatches
in
their
Affairs
.
The
[
](A36730-e91910-b)a
a
Captain
Nobel
.
Houpou
understood
the
last
year
from
the
Vice-Roy
and
Lipovi
,
That
an
Ambassador
must
of
necessity
address
himself
to
the
Emperor
this
very
year
,
whereupon
they
should
immediately
drive
their
Trade
;
which
the
Houpou
gave
account
of
to
the
General
in
Batavia
;
who
thereupon
hath
sent
a
Person
of
Honor
,
one
of
his
Council
as
Ambassador
,
and
brought
the
Emperor's
Presents
ashore
upon
your
Highnesses
desire
,
and
promise
,
that
so
soon
as
that
should
be
done
they
would
begin
to
Traffick
;
therefore
the
Houpou
humbly
desires
,
that
his
Highness
would
be
pleas'd
to
permit
it
,
and
give
order
to
the
Factors
and
Merchants
about
it
,
that
the
Houpou
may
be
the
sooner
ready
to
go
with
the
Ambassador
to
Peking
,
and
the
rather
,
because
that
two
Moneths
after
the
Date
thereof
,
two
Ships
must
go
to
Batavia
;
by
which
the
Ambassador
must
give
an
account
to
the
General
there
,
and
also
to
the
Province
of
Holland
,
of
his
success
in
that
Empire
.
The
Houpou
was
very
desirous
to
send
some
Goods
with
those
two
Ships
,
which
he
would
buy
of
the
Factors
;
therefore
he
humbly
requested
that
the
Trade
might
now
commence
.
To
which
Nobel
receiv'd
an
Answer
from
Singlamong
,
That
he
wonder'd
at
the
Hollanders
hastiness
,
since
the
Ambassador
was
not
to
travel
up
to
Peking
till
the
new
Year
,
and
that
an
Answer
was
expected
from
thence
in
twenty
days
;
therefore
they
must
stay
till
that
time
,
because
the
Cargo
that
they
had
brought
(
which
in
respect
of
what
the
Hollanders
carry'd
into
the
Empire
of
Iapan
was
very
small
)
could
be
sold
in
five
days
;
and
that
the
foremention'd
Ships
might
then
go
away
time
enough
.
However
,
his
Highness
by
Nobel's
perswasions
granted
that
they
might
conclude
with
the
Factors
about
the
Prices
for
the
Goods
which
the
Hollanders
intended
to
Vend
there
,
and
for
those
which
they
should
receive
in
Barter
for
them
,
and
drive
their
Trade
privately
,
without
publishing
it
before
Orders
came
from
Peking
,
because
he
knew
not
but
that
the
Emperor
might
desire
all
,
or
a
part
of
their
Commodities
.
The
General
Siangpovi
,
to
seem
resolute
and
bountiful
,
promis'd
to
Nobel
,
That
so
soon
as
he
had
seen
the
Presents
,
he
would
send
his
Factors
to
the
Lodge
to
agree
with
him
concerning
his
Merchandise
,
provided
the
Hollanders
ask'd
modestly
,
and
not
more
than
the
value
for
them
.
He
also
boasted
much
of
his
good
inclination
towards
the
Hollanders
,
because
he
had
lent
them
his
Jonks
to
bring
their
Merchandise
ashore
,
of
which
they
had
lost
nothing
;
and
that
he
resolv'd
from
that
time
forward
to
continue
his
kindness
,
and
endeavor
by
all
means
possible
to
advance
them
.
About
the
sending
of
the
two
Ships
for
Batavia
he
seem'd
somewhat
backward
,
because
according
to
his
judgment
nothing
of
consequence
could
be
advis'd
by
them
:
but
being
somewhat
better
inform'd
about
it
,
made
answer
,
That
the
first
Orders
were
expected
from
the
Emperor
in
fifteen
days
,
therefore
would
have
them
stay
till
then
.
Their
Highnesses
also
ask'd
courteously
concerning
the
Ambassadors
Health
;
and
hearing
of
his
Recovery
,
seem'd
much
to
rejoyce
at
it
.
The
Mandarin
Han
lavja
came
also
to
the
Lodge
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
General
had
order'd
him
to
go
along
with
his
Excellency
as
Guide
to
Peking
,
and
that
four
Standards
must
be
made
to
be
carry'd
before
the
Ambassador
in
his
Journey
,
out
of
which
two
must
be
mark'd
with
Dutch
,
and
two
with
Chinese
Characters
;
and
moreover
,
that
he
had
been
inform'd
the
Governors
in
few
days
would
grant
the
Trade
.
The
one
and
twentieth
and
two
and
twentieth
nothing
hapned
worthy
of
note
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
a
Mandarin
came
to
the
Lodge
,
asking
if
the
Ambassador
did
not
know
when
the
Chineses
that
came
from
Batavia
went
away
?
and
from
what
Place
?
if
they
were
first
carry'd
over
with
the
Holland
Ships
?
and
what
was
their
native
Countrey
and
Names
?
The
Mandarin
receiv'd
in
answer
,
That
some
went
over
the
last
year
as
Servants
with
Nobel
and
Pedel
to
Batavia
;
and
as
to
what
concern'd
the
rest
,
they
came
thither
from
Canton
,
Tayowan
,
Chinkfieuw
,
Hoksieu
,
and
other
Places
,
both
in
Ships
and
Jonks
,
but
the
Places
of
their
Birth
and
Names
were
unknown
to
him
,
because
he
had
never
enquir'd
after
them
.
They
desir'd
at
Batavia
to
be
Transported
to
their
native
Countrey
again
,
which
was
accordingly
granted
them
.
The
same
Mandarin
had
a
Letter
given
him
,
in
which
a
Pass
was
desir'd
from
the
General
,
for
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
to
carry
down
some
Goods
that
were
to
be
sent
to
Quelang
,
and
come
up
again
with
Merchandise
;
and
likewise
from
the
Vlaerding
Sloop
.
The
twenty
fifth
about
Noon
a
Mandarin
brought
a
Pass
for
the
foremention'd
Ship
and
Boat
to
go
up
and
down
the
River
.
The
twenty
sixth
in
the
Morning
the
Comptroller
made
several
Complaints
to
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
Chineses
at
the
buying
of
the
Necessaries
for
Quelang
(
appointed
by
the
General
)
had
prevented
the
Person
,
who
daily
brought
him
Flesh
,
Fish
,
Herbs
,
and
the
like
,
into
the
Lodge
,
from
bringing
any
more
as
he
us'd
to
do
,
and
had
complain'd
of
him
,
and
made
him
so
odious
to
the
Mandarins
,
that
they
had
put
him
and
the
Coelies
Master
(
which
had
assisted
the
Netherlanders
in
buying
of
Provisions
for
their
Ships
)
into
Irons
;
by
which
means
the
Coelies
,
and
other
labouring
People
that
work'd
in
the
Lodge
,
durst
not
come
any
more
thither
,
which
put
the
Hollanders
to
a
great
inconvenience
.
There
also
came
an
eminent
Mandarin
to
the
Lodge
,
to
give
order
for
the
Pressing
of
Jonks
at
Minjazen
,
to
fetch
the
Merchandises
out
of
the
Ships
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
it
being
fair
Weather
,
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
went
away
with
the
Necessaries
that
were
to
be
sent
to
Quelang
,
and
also
for
fresh
Provisions
for
the
Ships
in
Netherland
Haven
.
In
the
same
Frigat
Captain
Vander
Werf
,
and
Vander
Does
the
Secretary
,
went
down
to
take
an
account
of
those
Chinese
Goods
which
came
over
in
the
Dutch
Ships
from
Batavia
,
and
seize
on
all
their
Moneys
and
Merchandise
of
any
value
,
because
on
the
two
and
twentieth
the
Ambassador
had
found
in
one
of
the
Chinese
Chests
to
the
value
of
a
thousand
Rix-Dollers
in
Money
,
consisting
in
Spanish
Dollers
and
Iapan
Boat-Silver
,
which
was
strictly
forbidden
in
Batavia
.
The
Merchants
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
went
in
the
Afternoon
by
the
Vice-Roy
,
General
,
and
Conbon's
direction
,
to
Treat
about
the
Trade
.
When
among
other
things
Harthouwer
and
Nobel
proposed
,
That
upon
Sale
they
must
fetch
the
Pepper
and
Sandal
Wood
out
of
the
Netherland
Ships
in
the
Haven
;
which
the
Factors
refus'd
,
saying
,
That
the
Goods
should
be
deliver'd
to
them
in
the
Ambassador's
Lodge
.
But
at
last
they
agreed
,
That
the
Goods
being
fetch'd
out
of
the
Netherland
Ships
,
and
brought
up
the
River
in
Jonks
by
the
General
's
Order
,
were
to
be
deliver'd
on
the
Shore
,
on
the
hither
side
of
the
Bridge
,
after
the
same
manner
as
in
former
years
.
Then
they
desir'd
the
particular
Parcels
of
the
Merchandise
brought
thither
by
the
Netherlanders
,
and
how
many
,
and
what
Goods
they
would
have
in
Return
of
them
;
which
they
writ
down
accordingly
in
their
Notes
,
as
China
Root
,
ordinary
Tee
,
Galya
,
Allom
,
Preserv'd
Ginger
,
Hatten
,
Gold
,
&c.
Seeing
the
great
quantity
of
Allom
and
Gold
Wyer
,
besides
Gold
which
the
Hollanders
desir'd
,
they
seem'd
to
be
much
amaz'd
,
and
judg'd
,
that
the
two
first
sorts
could
never
be
afforded
for
the
Prizes
that
were
set
down
for
them
by
the
Netherlanders
;
and
demanded
,
why
the
Hollanders
had
not
ask'd
for
Silk
:
To
which
they
were
answer'd
,
That
it
could
not
be
done
before
the
Prizes
were
setled
on
the
Dutch
Commodities
,
and
that
then
an
account
might
be
made
of
their
Stock
;
which
they
seeming
to
approve
of
,
soon
after
departed
.
The
twenty
eight
in
the
Morning
,
two
of
the
General
Povi's
Factors
came
into
the
Lodge
,
of
which
,
one
being
Povi's
Intimate
,
went
with
the
Interpreter
Apari
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
desir'd
him
to
give
him
some
account
of
what
he
had
yesterday
written
to
Povi
:
Whereupon
his
Excellency
made
answer
,
That
amongst
other
things
,
he
would
willingly
speak
with
Povi
concerning
the
Trade
,
and
also
his
going
up
to
Peking
:
To
which
he
reply'd
,
That
he
being
his
Favorite
,
could
do
much
in
it
;
but
he
would
advise
to
present
him
with
some
more
Blood
Coral
,
which
he
dust
assure
would
not
be
lost
,
and
that
about
two
days
after
,
the
Ambassador
might
come
to
visit
Lipovi
,
because
that
and
the
next
were
kept
as
Fast-Days
of
the
first
Moon
.
The
Ambassador
hereupon
answer'd
,
That
he
depended
upon
the
Noble
and
Heroick
Disposition
of
the
General
,
and
therefore
desir'd
his
Highness
to
repose
Confidence
in
him
,
as
being
a
Person
of
so
clear
a
Spirit
,
as
would
endeavor
to
retaliate
the
General
's
Favors
.
So
the
Factor
being
Presented
with
ten
Yards
of
Red
Cloth
,
and
Vowing
to
serve
the
Ambassador
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
took
his
leave
and
departed
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
,
Putmans
went
with
the
Interpreter
Ienko
to
the
General
,
to
inquire
if
he
was
any
ways
busie
,
because
that
was
the
appointed
time
for
the
Ambassador
to
visit
him
:
Whereupon
they
were
answer'd
,
That
the
General
was
always
imploy'd
,
but
that
the
Ambassador
might
come
when
he
pleas'd
;
which
they
at
their
return
acquainting
his
Excellency
,
he
instantly
went
to
Court
,
and
Presented
some
Blood
Coral
to
the
General
.
Whereupon
his
Highness
told
him
,
That
he
well
knew
the
generous
Nature
of
the
Ambassador
:
Who
reply'd
,
That
he
esteem'd
the
Favors
and
kind
Receptions
which
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
General
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
study
Requital
.
Then
the
Ambassador
desir'd
to
know
the
time
,
when
,
and
which
way
he
should
go
to
Peking
.
Whereto
he
answer'd
,
That
it
was
now
the
ninth
Moon
,
and
that
he
might
set
forward
on
his
Journey
very
suddenly
.
Next
,
the
Ambassador
desir'd
that
they
might
begin
to
open
Trade
,
that
the
Houpou
(
meaning
Nobel
)
might
be
ready
to
go
along
with
him
.
To
which
was
answer'd
,
That
the
Presents
must
first
be
view'd
,
and
that
the
Mandarins
thereto
imploy'd
,
had
been
four
days
busie
about
their
Orders
,
which
was
now
done
,
and
the
Presents
should
be
look'd
over
in
two
or
three
days
,
and
then
the
Trade
should
Commence
.
Their
Discourse
ended
,
after
a
handsome
Treat
,
the
Ambassador
went
very
well
satisfi'd
to
his
Lodgings
.
Coming
to
the
Lodge
,
they
were
soon
after
visited
by
the
Generals
intimate
Factor
,
to
tell
them
,
that
the
General
had
consider'd
about
the
Coral
Chain
,
and
durst
not
accept
of
it
;
yet
at
length
through
his
perswasions
,
and
that
it
came
from
the
Ambassadors
own
Hand
,
he
had
taken
it
.
The
Factor
likewise
desir'd
a
great
Blood
Coral
,
which
was
given
him
,
in
hopes
that
he
might
assist
them
in
their
Trade
.
The
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Ambassador
sent
a
Letter
by
Putmans
,
and
the
Interpreter
Ienko
,
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
to
this
purpose
.
THe
Ambassador
had
long
since
heard
,
and
now
understood
,
that
Singlamong
had
a
kindness
for
the
Hollanders
;
therefore
he
hop'd
,
that
he
would
please
to
assist
him
in
all
things
hereafter
,
which
would
be
no
small
Obligation
only
to
himself
,
but
also
to
his
Masters
,
and
desir'd
to
visit
his
Highness
,
to
speak
with
him
about
the
Journey
to
Peking
.
Against
Noon
,
Putmans
came
again
to
the
Lodge
,
relating
,
That
he
could
not
speak
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
but
after
delivery
of
the
Letter
receiv'd
answer
,
That
he
should
be
busie
four
or
five
days
,
so
that
he
could
not
give
the
Ambassador
Audience
,
and
that
nothing
could
be
said
about
the
Journey
to
Peking
,
till
the
Presents
were
look'd
over
,
which
would
be
done
in
few
days
;
with
which
answer
Putmans
took
his
leave
.
Against
the
Evening
,
the
General
Povi's
Interpreter
came
to
the
Lodge
to
tell
the
Ambassador
from
his
Master
,
that
when
the
Presents
were
view'd
,
(
which
should
be
done
in
a
day
or
two
,
)
he
would
desire
the
Ambassador
to
be
free
as
he
would
be
to
him
,
and
to
ask
freely
for
what
ever
he
wanted
,
who
gave
the
Interpreter
five
Yards
of
Red
Cloth
for
his
Message
.
The
first
of
October
in
the
afternoon
,
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
came
with
Orders
October
.
from
the
General
,
to
fetch
all
the
Chineses
from
the
Dutch
Ships
with
their
Goods
;
and
to
that
purpose
desir'd
a
Note
to
the
Commanders
of
them
,
to
which
he
was
answer'd
,
that
the
Netherland
Secretary
was
gone
thither
to
search
their
Goods
,
which
Liu-lavja
desir'd
might
be
brought
into
the
Lodge
;
whereupon
the
Ambassador
gave
the
Mandarin
two
Letters
,
one
to
Captain
Vander
Werf
,
and
one
to
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
advising
them
,
that
the
Chineses
might
be
deliver'd
,
provided
they
had
been
search'd
and
examin'd
before
by
the
Secretary
,
who
if
he
found
any
thing
of
concern
,
should
according
to
his
last
Letter
,
secure
it
aboard
till
further
Order
,
with
which
the
Mandarin
departed
.
The
second
and
third
being
Sunday
and
Monday
nothing
happen'd
of
note
.
The
fourth
,
the
Ambassador
had
Audience
granted
him
by
the
Vice-Roy
,
who
after
Salutations
,
complain'd
,
that
he
was
indispos'd
,
having
great
pains
in
his
Head
and
Back
.
The
Ambassador
first
thanking
him
for
the
Honor
he
receiv'd
by
his
presence
;
then
desir'd
to
know
the
time
when
,
and
what
way
he
should
travel
to
Peking
:
To
which
his
Highness
answer'd
,
That
if
news
came
from
Peking
that
day
,
he
might
go
on
the
morrow
;
whereupon
the
Ambassador
desir'd
that
the
Trade
might
Commence
,
that
Nobel
and
he
might
be
in
a
readiness
:
To
which
the
Vice-Roy
answer'd
,
That
the
Ambassador
need
not
to
trouble
himself
about
the
Trade
,
because
the
sale
of
all
the
Goods
they
had
brought
might
be
dispatch'd
in
four
or
five
days
;
but
they
must
first
Pack
up
all
the
Emperors
Presents
,
and
bring
them
to
the
Royal
House
,
and
that
day
on
which
they
were
brought
they
might
begin
their
Trade
on
the
next
.
On
this
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
He
would
depend
on
his
Highness's
Royal
Word
,
and
therefore
would
not
trouble
him
any
farther
,
but
that
he
would
give
Order
,
that
the
Presents
should
with
all
speed
be
brought
into
his
Palace
.
Then
the
Ambassador's
Son
presented
him
for
his
Daughters
a
great
and
small
Chain
of
Blood
Coral
,
which
he
accepted
;
yet
said
,
he
durst
not
receive
,
but
that
they
were
a
Present
from
the
Ambassador's
Son
,
for
his
Children
;
and
though
himself
was
much
indispos'd
,
yet
he
desir'd
,
that
the
Ambassador
would
stay
and
refresh
himself
a
little
;
which
being
perform'd
,
after
Dinner
,
just
at
his
Departure
,
the
Vice-Roy's
Daughters
,
as
a
thankful
return
for
the
Coral
,
Presented
the
Ambassadors
Son
with
six
Rolls
of
Silk
Stuffs
.
Coming
to
the
Lodge
,
the
Ambassador
gave
Order
for
the
making
of
sixteen
Cases
against
the
next
day
,
to
Pack
the
Presents
in
,
and
carry
them
to
Singlamong's
Palace
.
Soon
after
,
Liv-lavja
came
to
visit
the
Lord
Van
Hoorn
,
telling
him
,
that
he
should
go
with
him
to
Peking
,
but
the
time
when
,
was
yet
unknown
.
The
fifteenth
in
the
Morning
,
[
](A36730-e93490-b)a
a
The
Ambassador
.
his
Lordship
sent
a
Letter
by
the
Interpreter
Ienko
to
the
Conbon
,
advising
him
:
THat
he
knew
very
well
the
good
Inclination
which
he
bore
to
his
Countrey-men
,
and
also
that
he
had
always
assisted
them
,
which
they
would
ever
acknowledge
with
much
Thankfulness
,
in
regard
the
Conbon
had
for
some
time
been
very
busie
,
that
he
could
not
have
the
Honor
to
speak
with
him
;
now
he
desir'd
,
that
he
might
come
to
proffer
his
Service
to
him
.
The
Interpreter
for
all
this
civility
,
after
their
Proud
manner
,
brought
only
in
return
,
an
excuse
of
indisposition
,
and
that
in
three
or
four
days
he
might
give
him
a
visit
.
The
sixth
in
the
Evening
,
Ienko
the
Interpreter
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
Mandarin
Liv-lavja
was
come
with
all
the
Chineses
from
the
Ships
up
to
Lamthay
Bridg
,
and
desir'd
to
know
why
he
had
detain'd
some
of
their
Goods
;
On
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
that
he
had
express
Order
from
the
General
and
Council
of
India
,
that
he
should
do
it
,
because
the
Chineses
desir'd
that
they
might
be
only
brought
over
with
their
Necessaries
;
therefore
,
if
either
Money
or
Merchandize
was
found
by
them
,
it
was
forfeited
,
as
it
was
likewise
with
his
own
Men
:
Whereupon
he
reply'd
,
That
the
General
resented
,
and
that
the
Mandarin
Liv-lavja
would
speak
with
the
Ambassador
about
it
the
next
day
.
Nobel
also
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
Factor
had
told
him
that
very
day
,
that
he
had
privately
been
inform'd
,
that
they
would
have
suddenly
news
from
Peking
;
and
also
that
the
Ambassador
should
not
go
thither
himself
,
but
that
the
Presents
should
be
sent
thither
,
and
that
he
should
stay
in
Hoksieu
,
to
Treat
with
the
Governors
about
the
Trade
,
which
the
Hollanders
look'd
upon
as
a
Discourse
without
Truth
or
Reason
.
The
seventh
and
eighth
,
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
,
but
only
some
false
rumors
that
troubled
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
Emperor
had
order'd
the
Presents
to
be
brought
to
Peking
,
and
he
to
stay
at
Hoksieu
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
Singlamong
was
as
much
concern'd
at
the
seizure
of
the
Chineses
Money
,
which
was
forfeited
according
to
the
Maritime
Law
.
The
ninth
about
Noon
,
they
receiv'd
an
account
,
that
all
things
remain'd
in
a
good
condition
at
Tinghay
,
and
Netherland
Haven
,
only
some
new
Disputes
with
the
Mandarins
and
Messages
concerning
the
Chineses
forfeited
Goods
,
which
were
for
the
most
part
Silver
,
Camphire
,
Coral
,
and
Seed-Pearl
.
The
tenth
,
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
arriv'd
at
Lamthay
Bridge
,
laden
with
Pepper
,
taken
out
of
another
Vessel
,
and
also
the
remaining
Necessaries
for
the
Ambassador
and
his
Retinue
,
likewise
some
Packs
for
his
private
occasions
.
The
Mandarins
(
which
as
Commissioners
)
had
been
down
with
the
Frigat
,
and
return'd
in
her
,
coming
to
the
Lodge
,
were
by
the
Ambassador
presented
with
as
much
Cloth
,
as
would
make
each
of
them
an
upper
Garment
.
The
eleventh
,
it
was
resolv'd
in
Council
,
to
unlade
the
Tyger
and
Constance
with
the
first
,
and
send
them
to
Tinghay
,
there
to
make
themselves
ready
to
go
for
Batavia
,
at
the
latter
end
of
the
Moneth
.
Lapora
the
Factor
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
next
day
the
Presents
would
be
brought
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
,
there
to
be
view'd
;
in
order
to
which
all
things
were
prepar'd
.
The
twelfth
in
the
Morning
,
about
Day
light
,
the
Netherlanders
prepar'd
all
the
Presents
in
a
fit
manner
to
be
carry'd
to
Court
,
expecting
the
Mandarins
;
but
in
stead
of
them
,
the
Factor
Lapora
brought
what
they
little
expected
,
that
they
should
not
bring
the
Presents
to
Court
,
till
further
Order
;
by
which
Dilatoriness
,
he
perceiv'd
,
that
they
were
not
willing
as
yet
,
to
suffer
them
to
open
and
vend
their
Cargo
:
Therefore
he
propos'd
to
his
Council
,
If
it
would
not
be
convenient
,
for
these
Delays
that
he
should
shew
his
Dislike
by
Letter
;
and
withal
desir'd
,
that
he
might
return
aboard
,
until
they
had
liberty
to
Vend
their
Goods
,
or
receiv'd
Orders
for
their
Journey
to
Peking
,
which
they
approv'd
.
But
next
Day
,
while
he
was
preparing
the
Letter
,
Lapora
coming
to
the
Lodge
,
he
told
him
what
he
was
about
to
Write
,
and
resolv'd
to
send
immediately
;
who
desir'd
him
by
all
means
to
forbear
two
or
three
days
longer
,
to
which
he
was
perswaded
,
which
fell
out
the
better
;
for
the
next
Morning
he
sent
for
the
Presents
.
At
this
time
,
the
Ambassador
heard
there
were
many
Vessels
making
ready
at
Lamthay
Bridge
,
whereby
he
judg'd
,
that
they
were
preparing
,
that
when
tydings
came
for
him
to
come
to
Peking
,
then
they
might
hurry
him
away
upon
a
sudden
,
which
made
him
ask
what
Vessels
they
were
,
and
who
was
to
go
with
them
?
To
which
the
Interpreter
reply'd
,
That
they
were
in
few
days
to
go
with
some
Tartar
Lords
,
and
perhaps
with
the
Ambassador
to
Peking
;
for
which
,
and
that
he
might
be
the
freer
hereafter
to
acquaint
him
with
the
like
,
he
made
a
Present
of
five
Yards
of
Red
Cloth
.
The
fourteenth
,
in
the
Forenoon
,
the
Emperor's
Presents
were
carry'd
to
the
Vice-Roy's
Court
,
accompany'd
with
the
Ambassador
,
Nobel
,
Harthouwer
,
Putmans
,
the
Secretary
,
and
the
whole
Train
,
the
Presents
being
carry'd
before
,
were
follow'd
by
the
Ambassador
and
his
Retinue
;
who
coming
to
the
Palace
were
brought
to
the
Common-Hall
,
to
stay
there
while
the
General
's
coming
,
at
last
they
were
call'd
into
the
Presence
Chamber
,
where
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
sate
on
Stools
one
by
another
,
and
next
them
on
their
left
Hands
,
three
Commissioners
sent
from
Peking
,
to
inquire
what
Chineses
had
carry'd
themselves
valiantly
at
the
Conquering
of
Eymuy
and
Quemuy
;
which
also
after
the
Hollanders
were
enter'd
,
took
their
leave
,
being
Conducted
by
the
Vice-Roy
to
the
Stairs
descending
into
the
Court
,
by
which
they
suppos'd
them
to
be
great
Lords
:
The
Ambassador
was
also
desir'd
to
sit
down
on
a
low
Stool
at
the
Vice-Roy's
right
Hand
,
and
his
Attendants
in
order
next
him
;
opposite
to
them
sate
the
Poetzjensy
,
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
and
other
great
Mandarins
;
the
Chests
with
the
Presents
standing
just
without
in
a
Gallery
.
When
the
Vice-Roy
began
with
their
usual
Complement
to
inquire
of
his
Health
,
afterwards
the
Chests
and
Packs
with
the
Presents
being
open'd
,
the
Goods
were
taken
out
in
several
Parcels
,
brought
and
laid
before
their
Highnesses
to
see
them
;
seeming
to
be
well
pleas'd
with
them
,
especially
some
curious
Lanthorns
,
and
Celestial
and
Terrestrial
Spheres
and
Globes
:
Having
satisfi'd
their
longings
,
and
pleas'd
their
curiosity
with
viewing
and
re-viewing
,
they
commanded
them
to
be
laid
up
handsomly
,
and
in
good
order
again
:
Which
done
,
after
some
familiar
Discourses
,
they
Treated
them
very
pleasantly
with
store
of
good
Liquor
;
when
on
a
sudden
the
General
went
away
,
being
Complemented
by
the
Vice-Roy
to
the
middle
of
the
Stairs
descending
into
the
Court
.
But
the
Vice-Roy
returning
again
into
the
Hall
,
gave
leave
to
the
Netherlanders
to
depart
;
whereupon
they
also
went
away
:
At
their
going
out
,
Nobel
was
desir'd
by
Singlamong's
Factor
,
that
he
and
Harthouwer
would
be
pleas'd
to
come
to
his
House
,
that
they
might
Treat
with
him
concerning
the
Trade
,
which
they
promis'd
to
do
.
The
Ambassador
having
sent
a
Rundlet
of
Sack
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
desir'd
him
to
accept
of
it
,
which
he
did
,
and
return'd
him
Thanks
.
According
to
the
Factors
Request
to
Nobel
the
day
before
,
he
and
Harthouwer
went
the
fifteenth
in
the
Morning
to
his
House
,
to
Discourse
with
him
about
the
Trade
:
Soon
after
their
coming
,
the
Factor
Rode
to
Singlamong's
Palace
;
from
whence
he
in
an
hours
time
return'd
again
,
but
could
not
come
to
any
absolute
Resolution
,
onely
telling
them
,
that
he
had
a
Parcel
of
Silk
of
about
forty
Pikol
,
which
he
would
willingly
sell
:
Who
said
,
That
it
might
be
done
,
but
that
he
would
consider
,
that
they
could
not
send
any
Silk
to
Iapan
that
Year
,
but
that
they
must
first
carry
it
from
thence
to
Batavia
,
and
then
send
it
to
Iapan
the
next
Year
,
so
that
they
should
run
a
great
Risk
in
sending
of
it
to
and
fro
;
yet
nevertheless
,
if
they
would
deal
reasonably
,
they
would
take
a
considerable
quantity
;
asking
the
Price
,
which
the
Factor
durst
not
tell
,
because
the
Generals
and
Conbon's
Factors
were
not
there
present
,
but
promis'd
to
consult
about
it
,
and
let
them
know
their
resolution
on
the
Morrow
,
when
they
would
come
to
the
Lodge
,
and
let
them
know
the
Prizes
of
all
their
Goods
,
and
so
begin
to
Trade
.
He
also
advis'd
the
Dutch
Merchants
,
that
they
should
go
to
the
General
,
or
to
his
Factors
,
and
give
him
an
account
of
what
they
had
done
,
which
the
Hollanders
did
not
think
convenient
,
because
they
had
not
been
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
but
went
to
his
Factors
,
who
also
promis'd
to
come
to
them
on
the
Morrow
,
desiring
that
they
would
also
acquaint
the
Conbon's
Factor
with
it
,
which
was
perform'd
accordingly
.
The
Ambassador
by
the
Interpreter
De
Hase
,
sent
the
General
a
small
Rundlet
of
Sack
,
which
he
kindly
receiv'd
.
Then
calling
to
mind
,
that
the
Conbon
was
not
at
the
looking
over
of
the
Presents
,
and
also
having
understood
that
he
was
not
well
pleas'd
,
the
Ambassador
sending
for
his
Factor
,
desir'd
to
know
the
reason
:
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
the
occasion
was
,
because
his
Presents
which
were
deliver'd
on
August
26.
were
much
less
than
the
Vice-Roy's
or
General
's
,
which
he
took
very
ill
,
being
as
great
a
Lord
as
Povi
.
The
Ambassador
somewhat
troubled
at
this
Relation
,
intreated
his
Factors
to
desire
their
Lord
that
he
would
please
to
admit
,
that
he
might
wait
upon
him
,
and
endeavor
to
give
satisfaction
;
with
which
they
promis'd
to
acquaint
him
,
and
bring
an
answer
the
next
Morning
,
as
he
did
,
letting
the
Ambassador
know
he
might
come
to
his
Master
two
days
after
.
The
Interpreter
Maurice
having
again
been
with
Sibontok
,
to
present
him
with
three
Swords
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
,
which
receiving
with
Thanks
,
he
promis'd
to
do
the
Hollanders
what
Service
he
could
;
and
withal
,
gave
notice
,
that
having
Dined
the
day
before
at
the
Generals
,
He
there
understood
of
some
Mandarins
,
that
the
Netherlanders
were
in
ten
or
twelve
days
to
travel
to
Peking
,
and
that
he
had
receiv'd
his
Commands
to
go
before
,
and
to
wait
for
the
Ambassador
at
Iemping
,
being
his
Dominion
through
which
they
were
to
pass
.
He
therefore
desir'd
,
that
the
Ambassador
would
please
to
bring
with
him
some
Coral
,
Amber
,
Sword-Blades
,
Pistols
,
Musquets
,
Cloth
,
Perpetuanaes
,
Linnen
,
Looking-Glasses
,
some
Gold
Rings
,
and
Sparks
or
Pebbles
,
which
he
had
an
intent
and
desire
to
buy
of
him
.
All
the
Governors
Factors
,
except
Singlamong's
chiefest
,
came
that
day
to
the
Lodge
to
give
the
Prizes
of
their
Commodities
,
and
endeavor
to
make
a
Bargain
.
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
gave
them
account
of
these
Merchandizes
,
viz.
Pepper
,
Sandal-Wood
,
Arek
,
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
Lead
,
Tin
,
Calicutor-Wood
,
,
&c.
The
Commodities
which
the
Factors
gave
the
Dutch
an
account
of
,
consisted
in
Gold
Wyer
,
China
Root
,
course
Tee
,
Galiga
,
Allom
,
Quicksilver
,
Cubebs
,
Preserv'd
Ginger
,
Hatten
,
Gold
:
As
for
raw
Silk
,
one
of
Povi's
Factors
said
,
that
the
Netherlanders
could
carry
none
from
thence
that
year
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Stewards
appear'd
with
a
Pass
for
the
Constance
Boat
,
and
the
Vlaerdings
Ship
,
which
set
Sail
at
high
Water
,
Laden
with
Provisions
to
the
Ships
in
Netherland
Haven
.
The
eighteenth
,
the
Ambassador
went
to
visit
the
Conbon
,
where
he
was
nobly
entertain'd
;
and
after
Dinner
,
the
Cups
merrily
went
round
,
Health
pressing
Health
,
so
long
,
till
both
sides
began
to
yield
to
the
Intoxicating
Liquor
.
The
nineteenth
about
Noon
,
two
Factors
sent
from
the
General
,
came
to
the
Lodge
to
present
the
Ambassador
in
their
Masters
Name
with
six
Pots
of
Liquor
,
in
requital
for
the
Rundlet
of
Sack
,
which
they
said
was
very
acceptable
to
him
.
The
Ambassador
asking
them
if
they
knew
not
whether
any
News
was
come
from
Peking
:
They
reply'd
,
That
they
knew
of
none
,
but
that
it
was
expected
there
in
five
days
time
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Governors
Factors
came
a
second
time
to
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
,
to
agree
about
the
Price
of
the
Goods
,
but
parted
without
coming
to
a
Conclusion
.
In
the
Evening
,
a
Sea-man
came
ashore
from
Minjazen
without
the
Tartars
knowledge
,
with
a
Letter
sent
from
Captain
Naelhout
,
who
inform'd
the
Netherlanders
,
That
yesterday
he
was
coming
up
in
the
Vlaerdings
Sloop
,
but
was
stopt
at
Minjazen
,
which
necessitated
him
to
go
again
to
the
Ships
,
and
had
in
the
Night
undertaken
the
Journey
anew
,
hoping
in
the
Dark
to
have
pass'd
by
Minjazen
;
but
that
also
fell
out
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
because
the
Chineses
that
kept
the
Watch
in
a
Jonk
that
lay
in
the
middle
of
the
Water
,
had
perceiv'd
and
kept
them
there
;
so
that
they
were
detain'd
at
Minjazen
,
therefore
desir'd
a
Pass
from
the
Ambassador
to
come
to
him
,
without
which
they
saw
no
likelyhood
of
getting
thither
.
The
Mariner
further
related
,
That
all
things
about
the
Ships
were
in
a
good
condition
,
onely
the
Tygers
Men
going
ashore
in
the
Crab-Hole
,
to
cut
Wood
,
one
of
them
was
suddenly
seiz'd
on
,
and
devour'd
by
a
Tyger
.
The
Ambassador
causing
the
Interpreter
Ienko
to
be
call'd
,
commanded
him
to
go
betimes
the
next
Morning
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazen's
Lodgings
(
who
was
yet
there
)
to
ask
him
why
he
detain'd
his
People
at
Minjazen
?
And
desire
him
,
to
give
Order
,
that
his
Men
might
pass
;
which
if
he
refus'd
,
the
Ambassador
must
be
forc'd
to
complain
to
the
General
about
it
.
The
one
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Interpreter
Ienko
brought
answer
,
That
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
was
gone
thither
the
last
Night
.
The
Ambassador
considering
that
the
time
appointed
for
the
Ships
setting
forth
to
Batavia
began
to
approach
,
thought
fit
the
next
day
to
send
a
Letter
about
it
to
the
General
;
and
also
to
desire
a
Pass
for
a
Boat
to
go
up
and
down
the
River
,
that
they
might
hear
daily
from
the
Ships
,
which
then
much
concern'd
the
Hollanders
.
The
two
and
twentieth
,
the
Ambassador
went
to
visit
Singlamong's
Son
,
and
present
him
with
two
Pieces
of
Black
Crown
Serge
,
four
of
fine
Stuffs
,
four
of
Linnen
;
one
Piece
of
Amber
,
weighing
one
Pound
and
an
half
,
half
a
dozen
of
Sword
Blades
;
one
Pair
of
Pistols
,
and
a
Fire-Lock
,
the
Stock
In-laid
with
Silver
.
All
which
he
receiv'd
very
courteously
,
and
Entertain'd
the
Ambassador
after
a
Princely
manner
.
Mean
while
,
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
went
according
to
the
Resolution
taken
the
day
before
,
to
deliver
him
the
following
Letter
,
viz.
It
is
very
acceptable
to
the
Ambassador
to
understand
,
that
the
Hollanders
should
by
him
be
esteem'd
as
Children
and
Friends
of
one
Family
,
of
which
the
Ambassador
did
not
doubt
,
because
Talavja's
Word
(
from
whom
he
had
it
)
was
like
a
Rock
,
never
to
be
mov'd
;
therefore
he
desir'd
that
the
little
Holland
Vessel
might
be
deliver'd
here
,
and
sent
down
,
because
a
Ship
must
be
sent
to
Batavia
in
eight
days
.
He
also
requested
,
that
his
small
Boat
may
come
up
again
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
that
he
might
have
a
Pass
,
as
in
former
Years
.
To
which
the
Secretary
brought
answer
:
That
after
he
had
made
his
coming
known
to
the
General
,
he
staid
three
or
four
Hours
upon
promise
of
Admission
;
yet
at
last
the
Interpreter
came
to
tell
him
,
that
Talavja
was
so
extraordinary
busie
,
that
he
could
not
give
him
Audience
;
and
therefore
if
his
business
was
such
that
he
could
not
send
his
Message
,
he
must
come
some
other
time
:
Whereupon
,
the
Secretary
not
being
willing
to
loose
his
labor
,
gave
the
Letter
to
the
Interpreter
,
to
deliver
to
the
General
,
and
desir'd
him
to
tell
Talavja
,
that
the
Netherlanders
at
that
time
wanted
a
Pass
,
more
than
ordinary
,
for
the
free
going
up
and
down
of
their
Boats
.
To
which
the
Interpreter
brought
answer
from
Talavja
,
That
he
had
read
and
understood
the
Letter
,
but
that
some
days
since
he
had
given
a
Pass
for
the
Boat
and
Sloop
;
which
the
Secretary
answering
said
,
That
it
was
true
,
but
that
Pass
mention'd
nothing
,
but
to
go
from
thence
down
the
River
,
but
not
that
they
might
come
up
again
;
which
appear'd
by
one
of
them
who
was
returning
to
Hoksieu
with
the
Commander
of
the
Ship
Riding
at
Tinghay
,
and
was
stopt
at
Minjazen
;
and
withal
told
him
,
That
if
the
Ambassador
had
a
Pass
for
a
Vessel
to
go
and
return
,
he
must
not
deliver
it
but
on
an
extraordinary
occasion
.
The
Interpreter
having
related
this
to
the
General
,
his
Highness
sent
word
to
the
Secretary
,
that
he
would
send
for
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
,
and
by
him
send
the
Netherlanders
such
a
Pass
as
they
had
the
last
year
,
with
which
they
might
go
and
come
when
they
pleas'd
.
The
twenty
third
,
nothing
happen'd
worthy
relating
.
On
Sunday
,
being
the
twenty
fourth
,
because
the
promis'd
Pass
was
not
come
to
the
Comptroller
,
Ruwenoort
and
Interpreter
De
Hase
,
were
sent
to
the
Mandarin
Liv-lavja
,
to
see
if
he
had
it
ready
,
and
if
not
,
to
repair
to
the
General
for
it
.
These
coming
to
the
Mandarins
House
,
not
finding
him
at
home
,
went
to
the
General
,
and
let
him
know
the
occasion
of
their
coming
;
Who
sent
them
answer
,
That
they
should
go
to
the
Mandarin
Liv-lavja
,
he
having
Orders
to
give
out
the
Passes
:
To
whom
making
application
,
the
Mandarin
told
them
,
That
he
would
come
to
the
Lodge
,
and
bring
them
a
Pass
for
a
Boat
to
Sail
up
and
down
the
River
;
but
when
they
intended
to
send
any
Provisions
down
,
they
should
onely
send
him
word
by
their
Stewards
,
and
he
would
grant
them
a
particular
Pass
for
that
purpose
.
The
General
also
sent
back
his
Interpreter
with
the
Hollanders
,
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
no
Ships
might
go
to
Batavia
,
before
they
heard
from
Peking
.
But
to
this
they
answer'd
nothing
,
as
knowing
,
that
the
General
could
not
prevent
the
going
away
of
their
Ships
,
but
that
they
were
highly
prejudic'd
by
not
having
a
Pass
,
they
being
desirous
to
know
the
condition
of
their
Ships
every
day
;
and
that
he
would
please
to
make
Talavja
sensible
of
the
injury
he
should
suffer
by
it
.
The
twenty
fifth
in
the
Morning
,
Liu-lavja
and
Haykong
came
to
the
Lodge
,
bringing
with
them
a
Pass
for
a
small
Vessel
or
Boat
to
go
and
come
empty
,
up
and
down
the
River
,
which
they
gave
to
the
Ambassador
,
saying
,
That
when
a
Vessel
had
been
down
,
and
up
again
,
they
must
return
the
Pass
to
Liv-lavja
,
till
another
went
away
,
and
that
then
they
need
only
to
fetch
it
again
,
which
the
Ambassador
promis'd
to
do
.
About
Noon
,
the
Factor
Lapora
came
with
a
Tartar
to
the
Lodge
,
to
acquaint
the
Ambassador
,
that
a
small
Letter
was
come
thither
from
Peking
,
and
that
his
Excellency
might
now
prepare
himself
for
his
Journey
;
because
upon
the
coming
of
the
Emperor's
Letter
he
would
immediately
be
sent
away
,
and
the
Trade
should
Commence
.
The
six
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Secretary
went
to
Singlamong's
Court
,
to
request
him
,
If
Nobel
might
be
permitted
to
speak
with
his
Highness
about
some
business
of
great
Concern
:
He
was
also
Order'd
as
he
past
by
to
go
to
the
Conbon
,
and
to
Present
him
with
some
Elephants
Teeth
in
the
Ambassador's
Name
;
Who
refusing
them
,
said
,
He
durst
not
as
yet
receive
them
,
but
he
humbly
thank'd
the
Ambassador
for
his
kindness
.
At
the
Secretaries
coming
to
the
Court
,
he
was
inform'd
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
was
gone
to
the
Generals
,
so
that
he
return'd
home
without
effect
.
The
twenty
seventh
in
the
Morning
,
the
Secretary
went
again
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
intreat
his
Highness
,
that
Nobel
might
come
to
visit
him
;
whereof
being
told
by
the
Interpreter
,
he
sent
word
,
that
being
troubled
with
Gripes
,
he
could
not
grant
him
Audience
;
and
also
that
he
should
be
busie
for
four
or
five
days
about
extraordinary
Occasions
,
and
therefore
could
not
let
the
Houpou
come
to
speak
with
him
;
but
so
soon
as
the
News
came
from
Peking
,
which
was
daily
expected
,
the
Vice-Roy
would
so
order
his
Affairs
,
that
the
Houpou
might
come
and
see
him
when
he
pleas'd
.
The
Secretary
was
also
commanded
to
call
on
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
,
for
a
Pass
for
the
Blyswiik
to
carry
down
Provisions
for
the
Ships
:
To
which
Liu-lavja
made
answer
,
That
he
could
give
Passes
for
small
Vessels
to
carry
Provisions
to
the
Fleet
,
but
not
for
so
great
a
Ship
;
yet
he
would
go
to
the
General
to
procure
a
Pass
for
her
,
which
if
he
could
get
,
he
would
send
it
by
a
Mandarin
that
should
go
down
with
the
Frigat
on
the
morrow
following
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Chief
Counsellor
came
to
the
Lodge
,
with
three
other
great
Lords
,
to
see
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
which
they
were
much
pleas'd
with
,
and
were
entertain'd
very
nobly
by
the
Hollanders
.
In
the
afternoon
arriv'd
the
Vlaerding
and
Blyswiik's
Sloops
,
from
Netherland
Haven
,
with
Captain
Iohn
Naelhout
,
informing
them
,
That
all
things
were
in
safety
and
good
condition
,
both
in
Netherland
Haven
,
and
at
Tinghay
.
The
thirtieth
,
because
the
promis'd
Pass
for
the
Blyswiik
did
not
come
,
Nobel
went
to
the
General
to
desire
it
,
and
also
to
give
Order
for
the
making
a
Ship
ready
to
sail
to
Batavia
(
which
ought
to
have
been
gone
fourteen
days
before
)
that
so
soon
as
News
came
from
Peking
,
she
might
set
Sail
,
alledging
,
it
requir'd
two
or
three
Weeks
before
she
would
be
fit
to
go
to
Sea
.
He
went
likewise
to
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
,
to
shew
him
the
Pass
which
was
brought
back
by
the
Sloop
,
according
as
they
had
promis'd
him
,
and
to
desire
it
again
,
because
another
Boat
was
to
be
sent
down
the
next
morning
.
But
Nobel
could
not
come
to
speak
with
the
General
,
being
very
busie
about
other
Occasions
;
but
was
inform'd
,
That
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
had
Order
to
prepare
the
Passes
:
Whereupon
Nobel
going
to
the
Mandarin
,
was
told
,
That
the
Pass
for
the
Ships
had
been
writ
some
days
,
and
was
at
the
Generals
to
be
Sign'd
,
which
he
would
not
fail
to
bring
as
soon
as
done
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
,
being
Sunday
,
the
Ambassador
sent
Ienko
once
more
to
desire
the
Pass
for
the
Ships
from
the
General
,
but
could
not
come
to
speak
with
him
,
which
made
him
go
to
Liu-lavja
,
who
had
promis'd
to
bring
it
.
The
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Factor
came
the
same
day
to
tell
Nobel
,
That
his
Highness
for
some
days
had
been
very
busie
,
which
had
prevented
him
from
granting
Audience
;
but
now
being
somewhat
better
at
leisure
,
he
desir'd
,
That
if
he
had
any
thing
to
request
,
he
would
come
to
him
.
The
first
of
November
in
the
Morning
Singlamong's
chief
Factor
sent
a
Messenger
November
.
to
Nobel
,
that
according
to
the
appointment
made
the
day
before
he
might
come
to
Court
,
where
he
was
expected
;
whereupon
he
immediately
went
thither
,
with
Captain
Naelhout
,
that
according
to
the
Ambassadors
Order
they
might
acquaint
his
Highness
,
First
,
That
they
were
inform'd
no
Silk
could
be
transported
from
thence
that
Year
;
and
also
,
that
others
,
on
the
contrary
,
said
,
That
the
Factors
should
not
Trade
with
the
Netherlanders
,
unless
they
would
take
their
Raw
Silks
at
high
Rates
against
the
Dutch
Commodities
:
Besides
,
that
he
understood
,
that
the
Ambassador
upon
the
receipt
of
the
Emperor
's
expected
Letter
,
should
immediately
begin
his
Journey
;
and
that
therefore
he
must
be
in
a
readiness
,
which
was
impossible
to
be
done
,
because
Nobel
,
who
necessarily
must
go
up
to
Peking
with
him
,
must
first
be
there
present
at
the
driving
and
finishing
of
the
Trade
;
besides
,
that
in
the
four
following
Months
the
River
could
not
be
Navigated
,
because
of
the
Ice
.
Lastly
,
Four
Months
the
River
Hoksieu
in
China
not
navigable
.
to
desire
his
Highness
,
That
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
assist
the
Hollanders
in
the
Trade
,
that
so
the
Ships
might
be
sent
to
their
respective
Places
;
the
more
,
because
two
of
them
must
on
necessity
go
to
Holland
.
After
which
,
the
Vice-Roy
ask'd
concerning
the
Ambassadors
Health
,
and
then
answer'd
,
That
the
Emperor
was
very
glad
that
the
Hollanders
came
to
Trade
in
his
Dominions
:
As
to
what
concern'd
Silk
,
it
was
forbid
to
be
transported
;
but
if
the
Factors
could
agree
with
the
Hollanders
for
a
Price
that
might
be
to
their
satisfaction
,
they
would
allow
the
Transportation
of
it
.
He
wish'd
also
,
That
the
Prices
of
their
several
Commodities
might
be
speedily
agreed
on
.
Hereupon
Nobel
(
in
regard
the
Factors
seem'd
so
shie
in
bidding
a
good
Price
,
told
the
Vice-Roy
,
That
if
he
had
brought
too
much
Pepper
or
Sandal-Wood
thither
,
they
might
onely
take
as
much
as
they
wanted
,
and
that
he
would
carry
the
rest
away
again
;
adding
moreover
,
That
it
was
but
reason
the
Hollanders
should
sell
for
advantage
now
,
in
regard
of
the
vast
Expence
of
their
present
Embassy
.
This
was
immediately
answer'd
by
his
Highness
,
saying
,
That
they
might
be
supply'd
by
him
,
as
he
had
done
in
Canton
to
former
Embassadors
.
Concerning
the
Ambassadors
Journey
to
Peking
,
which
will
be
in
the
approaching
Winter
,
he
ought
to
furnish
himself
with
good
Furr'd
Clothes
;
and
where
they
could
not
go
by
Water
,
they
should
have
Horses
and
Palakins
to
travel
by
Land
:
And
that
the
Hollanders
ought
rather
to
bring
more
of
their
Commodities
thither
,
than
carry
any
away
from
thence
.
Whereupon
Nobel
presented
his
Highness
,
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
,
with
the
Chain
of
Blood-Corral
,
which
he
so
long
desir'd
,
and
accepted
with
many
Thanks
:
Then
taking
his
leave
,
he
was
conducted
into
another
Chamber
,
and
treated
very
nobly
with
variety
of
Dainties
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Steward
Onquemoy
came
to
the
Lodge
to
acquaint
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
Pass
was
brought
for
the
Ship
to
go
down
with
the
Provisions
;
but
that
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
had
it
,
to
whom
it
must
have
been
deliver'd
at
its
passing
by
Minjazen
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
sent
the
Interpreter
De
Hase
to
the
foremention'd
Governor
,
to
ask
if
any
thing
was
specifi'd
in
the
Pass
,
for
a
Boat
to
come
up
again
,
to
bring
News
from
the
Ships
:
To
which
the
Interpreter
Hase
at
his
Return
brought
this
Answer
,
That
he
could
not
speak
with
the
Governor
himself
,
but
his
Secretary
had
told
him
,
That
the
Pass
made
mention
of
nothing
else
,
but
to
let
the
Ship
and
Sloop
go
down
,
but
not
come
up
again
.
The
Ambassador
not
satisfied
with
such
an
answer
,
the
next
morning
sent
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
to
know
the
Contents
of
the
Pass
;
but
not
being
permitted
to
speak
with
the
Governor
,
he
onely
brought
back
word
,
That
the
Pass
contain'd
no
more
than
what
was
told
the
Interpreter
the
day
before
;
and
therefore
if
the
Netherlanders
desir'd
another
Pass
,
they
must
go
to
the
General
for
it
.
Whereupon
the
Secretary
was
immediately
sent
to
the
Mandarin
Liulavja
,
to
desire
the
standing
Pass
which
he
had
promis'd
to
make
,
for
the
Boat
to
go
up
and
down
the
River
,
and
send
it
together
with
that
for
the
Ship
;
and
withal
tell
him
,
how
necessary
it
was
for
them
constantly
to
know
the
Condition
of
their
Ships
and
People
:
But
the
Secretary
coming
thither
,
and
being
inform'd
that
he
was
gone
to
the
Lodge
,
return'd
home
.
In
the
afternoon
the
foremention'd
Mandarin
came
with
the
desir'd
Pass
,
drawn
after
the
same
manner
as
the
former
had
been
;
but
a
while
after
the
Interpreter
Ienko
,
sent
from
Liu-lavja
,
came
to
fetch
the
Pass
again
,
under
pretence
that
a
Name
was
forgotten
,
which
must
needs
be
put
into
it
,
promising
to
return
it
immediately
.
The
same
day
the
Factors
came
to
the
Dutch
Merchants
Lodgings
,
to
conclude
an
Agreement
about
the
Prises
of
their
Merchandise
;
but
parted
again
,
without
making
an
end
.
In
the
evening
the
Ambassador
sending
for
the
Interpreter
Ienko
,
shew'd
himself
much
dissatisfi'd
that
he
did
not
return
the
Pass
for
the
Vessels
to
go
to
and
again
,
he
having
promis'd
,
That
so
soon
as
a
Name
was
put
in
,
it
should
be
re-deliver'd
:
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
Liu-lavja
had
commanded
him
to
ask
for
it
,
because
the
Mandarins
Name
which
was
to
go
down
with
it
,
was
to
be
inserted
;
and
why
it
was
not
brought
again
,
he
knew
not
.
The
same
day
Captain
Iohn
vander
Werf
set
Sail
in
the
Blyswiik
to
Netherland
Haven
,
where
by
the
Ambassadors
Election
he
was
to
bear
the
chief
Command
,
and
observe
all
Transactions
,
and
keep
things
in
good
order
.
The
Treasurer
acquainted
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
fifty
Picol
of
Kadjang
,
and
twenty
Gammons
of
Bacon
,
were
not
yet
brought
for
the
Ships
,
because
the
Steward
had
told
him
,
That
there
was
an
Order
that
no
Kadjang
nor
Gammons
of
Bacon
might
be
transported
:
Whereby
the
Ambassador
seeing
,
that
seldom
any
Provision
was
sent
to
the
Ships
without
the
greatest
trouble
imaginable
,
judg'd
it
convenient
to
write
a
Letter
to
the
General
,
to
this
purpose
.
That
the
Ambassador
had
always
found
Talavja
kind
and
affable
,
and
therefore
thank'd
him
:
That
he
likewise
knew
that
he
had
much
Business
,
wherefore
he
would
not
be
troublesom
to
him
:
That
the
Holland
Sea-men
must
in
this
Mouson
be
provided
for
with
Meat
and
Drink
,
or
else
they
could
not
live
:
That
the
Ambassador
had
continually
been
put
to
much
trouble
to
get
fresh
Provisions
;
therefore
he
desir'd
,
that
the
Husband-men
might
every
eight
days
carry
Porkers
,
and
the
like
fresh
Provisions
,
with
their
own
Vessels
,
and
sell
them
to
the
Ships
,
which
would
save
both
him
and
Talavja
a
great
deal
of
trouble
.
This
Letter
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
carried
to
Court
,
to
deliver
it
to
the
General
;
but
coming
to
the
City
Gates
,
they
were
stopp'd
by
the
Watch
,
who
said
,
That
Order
was
come
from
the
General
,
not
to
let
any
Hollanders
into
the
Town
;
whereupon
they
resolv'd
to
return
,
which
the
Guards
seeing
,
call'd
them
back
,
and
suffer'd
them
to
pass
to
the
Generals
,
whither
coming
,
they
sent
him
word
of
their
being
there
,
for
which
he
sent
to
know
the
Reason
;
whereupon
they
deliver'd
the
Ambassadors
Letter
to
his
Interpreter
,
who
brought
them
this
answer
,
That
Talavja
was
very
busie
,
and
could
not
grant
them
Audience
;
but
that
he
permitted
the
Netherlanders
to
carry
as
much
Provision
out
as
they
pleas'd
,
first
giving
an
account
of
it
to
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
,
that
the
General
might
afterwards
sign
it
▪
But
he
did
not
understand
that
any
Person
should
buy
all
manner
of
Goods
,
and
carry
them
aboard
,
without
being
willing
that
the
Waiters
should
perform
their
Office
,
in
searching
the
Ship
,
whereby
they
should
give
an
account
of
what
they
transported
;
and
likewise
,
that
they
must
use
their
own
,
and
not
Chinese
Vessels
.
Mean
while
the
Interpreter
Ienko
brought
back
the
Pass
for
the
Sloop
to
go
up
and
down
the
River
.
The
Blyswiik
Frigat
,
the
Water
being
somewhat
faln
,
stuck
about
a
Cannon-shot
from
the
Bridge
,
where
she
was
forc'd
to
stay
till
High-water
.
The
fourth
there
was
nothing
done
,
but
a
Dispute
concerning
the
Waiters
stopping
the
Frigat
,
and
clapping
her
aboard
with
four
or
five
of
their
best
Jonks
,
and
that
some
Mandarins
desir'd
she
might
be
brought
back
to
the
Bridge
.
The
next
day
all
the
Governors
Factors
came
to
the
Lodge
,
but
went
away
again
without
speaking
any
thing
concerning
the
Trade
.
In
the
evening
the
Vlaerding
Sloop
arriv'd
there
again
from
Netherland
Haven
,
with
a
Letter
from
Captain
Iohn
Vander
Werf
,
where
he
found
the
Polesnip
that
came
from
Quelang
riding
at
an
Anchor
;
wherefore
he
thought
it
convenient
to
send
his
Book-keeper
thither
,
to
acquaint
his
Excellency
with
it
by
a
Letter
,
and
to
advise
him
,
That
all
things
about
the
Ships
were
in
good
condition
,
and
also
that
they
had
not
seen
any
Ships
either
going
to
or
coming
from
Iapan
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
sent
the
Interpreter
Ienko
to
the
General
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Fly-boats
arrival
,
and
also
to
desire
that
Nobel
might
come
and
speak
with
him
.
The
Interpreter
returning
with
two
Mandarins
,
told
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
General
was
so
busie
about
some
private
Concerns
of
the
Empire
,
that
he
could
not
give
any
publick
Audience
.
Mean
while
a
Ship
did
afterwards
come
thither
from
Quelang
,
which
the
General
had
privately
permitted
to
go
away
again
with
Provisions
and
other
Necessaries
;
but
she
was
now
return'd
,
which
his
Highness
did
not
understand
,
and
therefore
the
Ambassador
must
give
immediate
Order
for
her
to
be
gone
.
Hereupon
the
Ambassador
answer'd
the
Mandarins
,
That
it
should
be
done
;
and
desir'd
them
to
bring
a
Pass
for
the
Sloop
to
go
to
and
fro
to
carry
Tydings
,
which
they
promis'd
without
fail
to
perform
.
The
sixth
,
a
Servant
bringing
a
Pass
from
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
,
for
a
Vessel
to
carry
Provisions
to
and
again
,
said
,
That
the
Sloop
must
at
farthest
go
away
the
next
Morning
.
The
seventh
against
noon
,
with
the
Ebb
,
the
Vlaerdings
Sloop
went
down
with
certain
Writings
,
kept
by
Caroli
their
Clerk
and
Maurice
the
Interpreter
;
but
they
return'd
again
,
telling
,
That
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
would
not
suffer
any
fresh
Provisions
,
as
Hogs
and
Fruitage
,
to
be
carried
down
;
whereupon
the
Ambassador
commanded
them
to
take
nothing
but
the
Papers
and
Writings
.
The
tenth
in
the
morning
Ienko
the
Interpreter
related
,
That
a
Chinese
Jonk
sent
from
Batavia
to
Hoksieu
with
Pepper
and
Sandal-wood
,
was
forc'd
(
not
being
able
for
contrary
Winds
to
reach
her
desir'd
Port
)
to
put
into
Huiting
,
there
being
about
forty
Chineses
in
her
:
The
Master
of
her
coming
by
Land
,
had
been
in
Hoksieu
to
attend
the
General
,
but
was
return'd
with
his
Letters
,
without
effecting
any
of
his
propos'd
Designs
.
In
the
afternoon
a
Clerk
belonging
to
the
Conbon's
Secretary
came
to
bring
the
Hollanders
a
Copy
of
what
had
been
done
concerning
their
Business
in
Peking
,
and
also
said
,
That
a
Currier
was
come
before
with
Letters
,
and
that
in
a
few
days
the
express
Orders
would
be
there
;
which
News
he
supposing
would
be
very
acceptable
to
the
Hollanders
,
he
had
endeavor'd
to
be
the
first
Person
that
should
bring
it
.
The
Ambassador
gave
little
credit
to
this
Report
,
by
reason
of
the
meanness
of
the
Person
that
brought
it
;
but
told
him
,
If
his
News
were
true
,
he
would
remember
him
with
a
Present
,
which
he
suppos'd
he
wanted
.
In
the
evening
the
Conbon's
Factor
came
,
confirming
the
News
which
the
Poor
Man
brought
in
the
morning
,
and
wish'd
the
Ambassador
Joy
in
his
Masters
Name
with
the
Good
Tydings
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
immediately
sent
to
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
for
a
Pass
for
the
Blyswiiks
Sloop
,
that
she
might
go
and
see
if
the
Fly-boat
which
was
order'd
to
stay
at
Tinghay
till
the
twelfth
Instant
,
could
yet
be
found
to
carry
this
News
to
Batavia
:
To
which
purpose
he
immediately
wrote
a
Letter
,
inclosing
the
Copy
which
came
from
Peking
,
to
be
Translated
at
Batavia
,
he
having
no
time
to
do
it
himself
:
But
the
desir'd
Pass
came
not
.
The
twelfth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
sent
the
Blyswiik's
Sloop
down
with
the
foremention'd
Letter
,
to
which
he
added
the
Reason
why
he
could
not
send
before
.
Mean
while
all
the
Governor's
Factors
came
to
wish
the
Ambassador
Joy
with
the
Good
Tydings
he
had
receiv'd
from
Peking
,
moreover
desiring
,
that
they
might
have
leave
to
Trade
with
the
first
.
It
was
also
reported
,
That
Commissioners
were
come
to
Complement
the
Liquean
Agents
,
and
Present
them
in
the
Emperor's
Name
,
because
it
was
not
thought
convenient
to
let
him
come
to
Peking
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Vlaerding's
Boat
,
with
the
Blyswiik's
Sloop
,
return'd
,
coming
too
late
to
overtake
the
Polesnip
,
she
having
set
Sail
for
Batavia
that
morning
.
In
the
evening
the
Interpreter
Ienko
told
Nobel
,
That
he
was
order'd
the
next
Morning
to
go
to
the
Commissioners
that
were
come
from
Peking
to
Complement
the
Liquean
Agents
;
but
what
it
was
for
,
he
knew
not
.
The
thirteenth
the
Ambassador
sent
Ienko
to
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
,
to
know
the
Reason
why
no
Provision
might
be
sent
down
in
the
Boat
:
In
Answer
to
which
,
he
brought
word
,
That
Liu-lavja
promis'd
on
the
morrow
to
go
to
the
General
in
their
behalf
.
On
Sunday
in
the
evening
,
being
the
fourteenth
,
Ienko
inform'd
Nobel
,
That
the
General
had
sent
for
him
to
go
to
the
Commissioners
about
the
Liquean
Business
,
because
he
had
not
been
there
the
day
before
,
according
to
their
Request
:
But
now
going
thither
,
the
Commissioners
ask'd
him
if
the
Hollanders
had
no
Blood-Corral
,
little
Dogs
,
and
other
Trifles
to
sell
:
To
which
Ienko
had
reply'd
,
That
he
knew
not
;
but
was
sure
they
had
Pepper
,
Sandal-Wood
,
Cloth
,
Crown-Serge
,
and
other
such
like
Commodities
.
The
fifteenth
against
Noon
,
Singlamong's
Interpreter
came
to
the
Ambassadors
Lodging
,
who
ask'd
him
concerning
the
News
that
on
the
eleventh
Instant
came
thither
from
Peking
,
and
what
the
Vice-Roy
thought
of
it
;
but
he
seem'd
to
be
ignorant
thereof
,
which
made
the
Ambassador
shew
him
the
Letter
,
and
ask
him
a
second
time
whither
it
was
true
or
not
,
desiring
him
to
take
the
Copy
,
and
shew
it
to
the
Vice-Roy
.
And
because
the
Pass
for
the
Boat
to
carry
down
Fresh
Provisions
was
not
yet
brought
,
and
that
the
Steward
which
furnish'd
the
Hollanders
with
all
such
Necessaries
,
had
so
often
deceiv'd
them
by
delays
;
therefore
it
was
judg'd
fit
to
send
a
Letter
to
the
General
,
and
therein
advise
him
what
trouble
they
had
continually
before
they
could
get
any
Provision
sent
down
.
The
seventeenth
in
the
morning
the
Mandarin
Han-lavja
came
to
visit
the
Ambassador
,
who
among
other
Discourse
ask'd
him
,
If
when
he
desir'd
to
speak
with
the
General
,
he
must
send
notice
into
the
City
?
To
which
he
reply'd
,
That
such
was
Talavja
his
Order
.
Against
Noon
the
Pass
was
brought
for
the
Boat
,
so
that
the
Provisions
were
immediately
put
aboard
,
That
she
might
be
ready
to
go
off
at
High
Water
.
The
Ambassador
wrote
a
Letter
with
the
Provision
to
Captain
Vander
Werf
,
advising
him
of
the
whole
Intrigues
of
that
Place
:
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
in
the
Evening
Stulburgh
and
Smitsen
came
to
tell
them
,
That
the
Chineses
would
not
let
the
[
](A36730-e97360-b)a
a
A
kind
of
Corn.
Kadjang
pass
,
saying
,
It
must
first
be
grown'd
,
before
the
Netherlanders
should
transport
it
;
supposing
,
since
they
carried
such
great
Quantities
out
,
that
they
might
sowe
it
in
some
other
place
:
Whereupon
although
the
Ambassador
himself
went
to
the
Steward
Onquemoy
,
yet
he
prevail'd
no
more
,
but
that
the
Kadjang
was
weigh'd
,
and
ten
Picol
sent
aboard
,
with
some
other
Provision
for
the
Ships
.
The
same
day
the
Commissioner
sent
from
Peking
to
meet
the
Liquean
Agents
,
came
to
the
Lodge
to
see
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
whom
the
Hollanders
civilly
entertain'd
.
The
eighteenth
in
the
morning
Hanlavja
the
Mandarin
came
to
acquaint
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
General
would
speak
with
him
as
soon
as
he
pleas'd
,
and
that
he
might
bring
the
Presents
.
In
the
afternoon
the
General
sent
the
Ambassador
two
Letters
written
from
the
Emperor
at
Peking
,
concerning
his
Business
;
which
having
perus'd
,
they
consulted
about
the
delivery
of
the
Presents
.
It
was
judg'd
fit
,
that
those
intended
for
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
should
be
deliver'd
to
him
first
,
he
being
the
Chief
in
Quality
:
Upon
which
Result
,
the
Ambassador
immediately
sent
Factor
Lapra
thither
,
to
complement
his
Highness
,
and
deliver
him
the
Presents
sent
from
Batavia
:
But
the
Vice-Roy
being
busied
about
entertaining
the
Emperors
Commissioner
,
nothing
for
the
present
was
done
in
it
.
The
nineteenth
in
the
forenoon
the
Netherlanders
preparing
themselves
,
first
went
to
the
General
with
his
Presents
,
where
coming
,
and
being
seated
as
formerly
,
after
complemental
Salutes
,
the
Ambassador
thank'd
him
for
his
kind
Writing
in
the
Hollanders
behalf
to
Peking
,
and
told
him
,
that
they
had
brought
the
Presents
along
with
them
,
sent
to
his
Highness
from
the
Lord
General
and
Indian
Council
,
which
they
entreated
him
to
accept
:
But
Siangpovi
refusing
,
said
,
That
till
such
time
as
the
Emperor
had
his
,
and
they
were
return'd
from
Peking
,
he
could
not
receive
them
;
but
advis'd
the
Ambassador
to
have
all
things
in
a
readiness
for
his
Repair
to
Peking
,
which
he
believ'd
would
be
within
ten
or
twelve
days
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
desir'd
,
That
in
regard
of
the
present
Winter
,
and
for
that
the
Trade
was
not
finish'd
,
it
might
be
put
off
till
February
.
To
which
Talavja
answer'd
,
That
in
the
Journey
the
Emperor's
Orders
must
be
follow'd
and
observ'd
in
all
Points
,
and
that
the
Ambassador
ought
to
have
all
things
in
readiness
:
As
to
what
concern'd
the
Trade
,
he
would
be
assistant
to
him
,
that
it
might
speedily
be
finish'd
:
And
notwithstanding
it
was
a
Custom
,
that
the
Ambassadors
must
first
deliver
their
Presents
,
before
they
were
permitted
to
Trade
;
yet
because
the
Hollanders
were
come
from
such
remote
Countreys
,
and
also
that
they
might
the
better
defray
their
Expences
,
he
granted
them
to
Trade
before
they
went
.
Then
after
a
handsom
Treat
,
with
many
thanks
to
his
Highness
for
his
Kindness
towards
them
,
they
return'd
to
the
Lodge
.
The
twentieth
about
day-break
the
Vlaerding's
Boat
arriv'd
there
from
Netherland
Haven
,
with
the
Commanders
Hendrick
Bommer
and
Peter
Iohnz
de
Vlieg
:
The
Pilots
Mate
also
deliver'd
a
Letter
to
the
Ambassador
from
Captain
Vander
Werf
,
advising
him
,
That
he
had
receiv'd
all
the
Provisions
sent
with
the
Boat
in
safety
;
but
he
doubted
that
they
lay
in
some
danger
,
because
several
Jonks
of
War
came
daily
Cruising
there
,
and
several
Guards
were
plac'd
between
the
Straits
of
Minjazen
,
and
more
Guns
planted
every
where
.
The
same
day
,
according
to
Order
,
the
Lord
Hoorn
went
with
the
Presents
to
Singlamong's
Palace
;
where
coming
,
and
some
Complements
pass'd
,
the
Ambassador
requested
his
Highness
to
accept
of
what
he
had
brought
;
to
which
he
answer'd
,
That
since
the
Business
went
well
at
Peking
,
he
kindly
accepted
of
them
,
and
order'd
them
to
be
deliver'd
to
him
.
Then
he
ask'd
Nobel
,
who
was
there
present
,
if
he
had
not
put
them
in
the
right
way
,
when
he
told
them
,
That
if
they
sent
an
Ambassador
to
the
Emperor
,
they
could
not
miss
their
Desires
?
and
that
for
the
future
they
might
rely
on
his
Judgment
.
The
Ambassador
asking
his
Highness
how
he
would
please
to
Order
his
Journey
,
and
when
it
would
be
?
reply'd
,
That
the
Letter
from
the
Hopous
and
Pingtouws
was
expected
there
in
five
or
six
days
,
to
provide
Coelies
,
which
are
Porters
,
Vessels
,
and
other
Necessaries
for
his
accommodation
,
and
that
then
he
should
know
exactly
when
he
was
to
set
forth
.
After
the
Presents
were
open'd
before
him
,
and
he
seeming
to
be
well
pleas'd
with
them
,
he
ask'd
the
Ambassador
,
spying
some
rich
Furrs
amongst
the
Goods
,
if
there
was
cold
Weather
in
his
Countrey
?
who
answer'd
Yes
;
and
pointing
at
the
Furrs
,
said
he
should
Clothe
himself
well
with
them
.
After
a
sleight
Caress
the
Hollanders
desir'd
leave
to
depart
,
which
was
granted
them
,
his
Highness
excusing
himself
,
that
because
of
his
Distemper
he
could
not
be
present
to
Entertain
the
Ambassador
,
who
with
all
his
Attendants
went
again
to
the
Lodge
.
The
one
and
twentieth
the
Conbon's
Factor
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
if
he
pleas'd
,
he
might
that
day
come
and
speak
with
his
Master
:
whereupon
the
Ambassador
laying
hold
of
the
opportunity
,
went
immediately
thither
;
coming
to
his
Palace
,
and
the
first
Ceremonies
pass'd
,
the
Ambassador
desir'd
him
to
accept
the
Presents
,
which
with
much
perswasions
and
many
arguments
he
did
.
Then
the
Ambassador
desir'd
him
,
that
since
he
had
always
assisted
the
Hollanders
,
he
would
now
also
be
pleas'd
to
continue
his
favor
by
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
Peking
in
their
behalf
;
which
he
promis'd
.
The
one
and
twentieth
and
two
and
twentieth
the
Governors
Factors
came
again
to
Nobel
to
Treat
with
him
about
the
Price
of
their
Goods
,
yet
return'd
without
making
any
Conclusion
.
The
twenty
third
nothing
hapned
worth
observation
.
The
twenty
fourth
the
Generals
Factors
came
to
fetch
their
Majesties
Presents
.
And
now
in
regard
the
time
began
to
approach
when
the
Dutch
Ships
were
to
Sail
from
the
Coast
,
and
the
Emperors
Letter
came
thither
the
eighteenth
Instant
,
yet
the
Ambassador
had
not
receiv'd
the
least
benefit
of
it
more
than
before
,
because
the
Chinese
Merchants
,
so
long
as
no
other
Bills
were
put
up
before
the
Lodge
than
what
had
been
there
ever
since
his
coming
,
they
durst
not
come
to
buy
the
Netherland
Commodities
;
therefore
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
General
,
That
since
the
Emperors
Letter
was
come
from
Peking
,
he
did
not
doubt
but
the
Trade
might
be
driven
,
and
Proclamations
of
his
Majesties
Letters
be
put
up
,
as
in
their
former
Years
;
and
also
that
the
little
Ship
might
be
suffer'd
to
go
down
to
fetch
some
Merchandise
.
This
Letter
translated
into
the
Chinese
Tongue
the
Interpreter
would
not
carry
;
neither
were
the
Hollanders
suffer'd
by
the
General
's
Order
to
come
into
the
City
;
wherefore
it
was
unanimously
concluded
,
That
the
Ambassador
should
immediately
in
Person
go
to
the
General
,
and
tell
him
the
Contents
of
it
verbatim
,
with
many
other
things
;
and
if
his
Excellency
should
be
stopp'd
at
the
City
Gates
,
he
should
return
without
taking
any
further
notice
,
and
then
send
away
the
Blyswiik
without
a
Pass
.
The
Ambassador
hereupon
made
himself
ready
to
go
to
the
Court
;
but
going
to
sit
in
his
Sedan
,
or
Palakin
,
there
were
no
Coelies
,
or
Porters
to
be
had
to
carry
it
,
the
Mandarin
that
kept
the
Guard
at
the
Lodge
having
forbidden
them
:
Yet
resolving
to
prosecute
his
Design
,
he
went
thither
on
foot
,
notwithstanding
it
was
above
an
hours
Walk
:
coming
to
the
City
Gates
he
was
stopp'd
a
little
,
because
the
Soldiers
that
were
on
the
Guard
would
first
send
to
acquaint
the
General
with
it
before
they
would
let
him
in
:
whereupon
he
going
back
a
little
,
ask'd
the
Guards
if
they
had
order
to
keep
him
out
?
who
though
they
made
the
former
Answer
,
yet
suffer'd
him
to
pass
;
whereupon
sending
notice
to
the
General
of
his
being
there
,
after
several
Excuses
he
was
admitted
and
brought
before
him
;
by
whom
being
plac'd
,
he
desir'd
him
to
excuse
the
Hollanders
for
being
thus
troublesom
to
him
,
as
being
forc'd
thereto
:
for
whereas
they
hop'd
,
that
after
the
coming
of
the
Emperor's
Letter
they
should
have
been
permitted
to
drive
their
Trade
,
and
enjoy
more
freedom
than
before
;
on
the
contrary
,
it
was
worse
and
worse
:
for
their
Letters
could
not
be
deliver'd
,
nor
their
People
admitted
into
the
City
:
nay
more
,
the
Mandarin
that
had
the
Guard
of
the
Lodge
had
forbid
the
Coelies
to
do
their
duty
to
himself
.
To
which
the
General
answer'd
,
That
he
never
forbid
the
Coelies
,
nor
had
given
order
to
keep
him
out
at
the
Gates
;
but
that
it
was
onely
meant
to
the
Sea-men
,
that
came
to
buy
several
things
in
the
City
which
he
would
not
suffer
.
Then
the
Ambassador
deliver'd
him
the
Letter
writ
that
Morning
;
which
having
read
,
he
answer'd
,
That
the
little
Ship
might
go
down
freely
;
to
which
purpose
he
would
send
either
a
Pass
or
a
Mandarin
.
The
Trade
granted
by
the
Emperor
he
also
permitted
them
in
the
same
manner
.
Moreover
he
would
order
other
Bills
to
be
writ
,
and
put
before
the
Lodge
,
that
the
Netherlanders
might
Trade
with
whom
they
would
;
but
they
must
remember
not
to
buy
any
Goods
which
in
the
Proclamation
were
forbidden
to
be
Transported
,
viz.
Silk
,
Pelangs
,
Panjes
,
and
the
like
Stuffs
.
And
as
concerning
their
Merchandise
,
they
held
them
up
too
high
,
&c.
Nobel
hearing
him
speak
of
Trade
(
which
was
his
Business
)
answer'd
,
That
they
did
not
set
too
high
a
value
on
their
Commodities
,
but
that
the
Factors
would
not
give
so
much
for
them
now
as
heretofore
,
and
if
they
should
dispose
of
their
Goods
at
their
Rates
they
should
lose
by
them
;
therefore
desir'd
his
Highness
to
send
other
People
to
deal
with
them
,
not
being
willing
to
have
to
do
with
his
Factors
.
Hereupon
the
General
seeming
to
be
somewhat
displeas'd
,
diverted
the
Discourse
,
asking
the
Ambassador
when
he
would
take
his
Journey
?
he
reply'd
,
When
the
Trade
was
finish'd
;
also
that
several
Goods
to
be
given
to
the
Council
must
be
fetch'd
from
Netherland
Haven
:
To
which
he
made
no
Answer
,
but
look'd
strange
when
he
heard
the
Council
of
State
mention'd
.
Then
the
Ambassador
told
him
by
his
Interpreter
,
That
as
he
would
be
obedient
to
his
Highness
in
all
things
,
and
govern
himself
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Countrey
;
so
he
hop'd
the
General
would
give
order
that
he
might
not
lose
his
Reputation
,
nor
be
sleighted
;
desiring
his
Highness
to
take
notice
,
that
he
was
the
Representative
of
the
Netherland
Nation
,
and
would
rather
die
than
his
Masters
,
the
States
of
Holland
,
should
suffer
any
Reproach
through
his
miscarriage
.
To
which
he
reply'd
,
That
no
such
thing
was
intended
,
that
should
either
be
a
prejudice
to
their
Honor
,
or
dissatisfaction
to
himself
as
their
Ambassador
.
Whereupon
he
requested
,
that
his
Highness
would
give
order
to
his
Factor
for
the
sudden
dispatch
of
the
Trade
,
as
he
would
also
to
Nobel
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
came
to
the
Lodge
,
being
sent
from
the
General
to
the
Ambassador
,
with
two
exact
Copies
of
the
Letters
from
Peking
,
who
ask'd
him
if
he
would
sell
all
his
Commodities
there
,
or
carry
them
to
Peking
?
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
would
vend
them
there
.
Moreover
,
the
Mandarin
desir'd
to
have
a
List
of
his
Followers
that
were
to
attend
him
in
his
Embassy
to
Peking
,
that
he
might
provide
Coelies
for
him
.
He
promis'd
also
to
bring
a
Pass
for
the
Ship
the
next
Morning
;
and
likewise
Bills
to
stick
up
before
the
Lodge
.
The
twenty
ninth
and
thirtieth
nothing
hapned
of
note
.
In
the
Evening
the
first
of
December
the
Blyswiik
set
Sail
,
Laden
with
several
December
.
fresh
Provisions
for
the
Ships
in
Netherland
Haven
and
at
Tenhay
.
Next
Morning
Harthouwer
and
Vander
Does
went
with
the
Boat
to
Netherland
Haven
,
to
take
an
exact
account
of
all
the
Money
and
Goods
seized
on
and
taken
from
the
Chineses
,
and
to
send
them
with
the
ten
Chests
of
Silver
belonging
to
the
Company
,
with
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
to
Lamthay
near
Hoksieu
,
where
the
Ambassador
resided
with
his
Retinue
.
The
fourth
the
Factors
,
after
having
some
days
before
agreed
on
the
Prices
of
the
Goods
,
began
in
the
presence
of
the
two
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Liu-lavja
,
to
weigh
and
receive
the
Pepper
at
the
Lodge
.
The
Ambassador
also
the
same
day
writ
to
the
General
to
this
effect
:
THe
Prices
of
the
Merchandise
are
now
agreed
on
,
and
the
two
Ships
may
come
into
the
River
up
to
the
Town
;
but
the
great
Ship
at
Tenhay
must
deliver
her
Goods
there
:
That
the
Ambassador
depends
upon
Talavja's
goodness
;
wherefore
he
was
emboldned
to
request
,
that
the
two
Ships
might
come
one
by
one
up
to
the
Tower
:
to
which
purpose
he
desir'd
they
might
have
Passes
,
that
so
the
Merchandise
might
be
taken
out
of
them
with
the
more
convenience
and
celerity
:
That
if
Talavja
would
please
to
order
,
that
the
Pepper
and
Sandal
Wood
might
be
weighed
by
the
Factors
below
in
the
Ships
,
the
Ambassador
would
take
it
as
a
great
favor
.
This
being
carry'd
by
the
Interpreter
de
Hase
,
he
receiv'd
this
Answer
,
That
the
General
would
speak
with
the
Factors
about
it
,
and
then
send
his
Resolution
.
The
fifth
they
spent
in
weighing
of
Pepper
.
The
sixth
the
two
Chineses
from
Batavia
came
to
the
Ambassador
,
desiring
that
they
might
go
with
him
as
Interpreters
to
Peking
,
having
been
detain'd
with
the
rest
of
the
Prisoners
two
Moneths
in
a
Spanish
Jonk
in
Hoksieu
,
and
now
set
at
liberty
upon
Security
.
The
seventh
nothing
was
done
.
The
eighth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
sent
the
Interpreter
de
Hase
to
the
General
,
to
have
an
Answer
of
the
Letter
sent
to
him
the
fourth
Instant
.
The
same
day
Harthouwer
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
came
with
the
Vlaerding
Boat
from
Netherland
Haven
,
and
gave
an
Account
to
the
Ambassador
,
That
they
had
done
all
things
there
according
to
his
Excellencies
Order
;
that
the
Vlaerding
was
Unladen
of
all
her
Pepper
,
and
the
Blyswiik
Laden
full
with
Calicutor
and
Sandal
Wood
,
so
that
there
was
nothing
remaining
in
the
Vlaerding
but
a
little
of
the
fore-mention'd
Woods
,
a
small
parcel
of
Tin
,
and
some
Lead
,
with
which
they
had
left
the
Blyswiik
at
the
great
Tower
.
The
seized
Chinese
Goods
and
Moneys
they
had
open'd
,
and
added
the
Coyn
to
the
Ambassador's
Accounts
.
When
going
down
to
Netherland
Haven
they
saw
Warlike
Preparations
,
of
which
making
enquiry
,
they
told
them
that
thirty
Coxingan
Jonks
were
seen
hovering
near
the
Point
of
Hoitang
:
whereupon
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
receiv'd
order
,
not
onely
to
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
Defence
,
but
also
to
drive
them
from
the
Coast.
From
thence
being
got
to
Netherland
Haven
,
towards
the
Evening
the
Mandarin
which
kept
Guard
with
the
Jonks
came
aboard
the
Vlaerding
,
to
inform
them
,
That
several
Coxingan
Jonks
were
come
to
Tenhay
,
who
counterfeiting
themselves
carry'd
the
Tartars
Colours
,
and
that
two
of
them
had
put
in
to
Netherland
Haven
,
and
he
left
them
there
at
his
coming
from
thence
:
Wherefore
the
Vlaerdings
Boat
went
thither
with
the
Secretary
by
the
Night-tyde
,
to
give
notice
thereof
to
the
Alphen
,
one
of
their
Vessels
,
Riding
at
an
Anchor
there
,
to
keep
good
Watches
,
and
be
very
careful
.
When
the
Secretary
arriv'd
at
Tenhay
,
the
Sea-men
of
the
Alphen
inform'd
him
,
That
the
Night
before
fifteen
Coxingan
Coya's
(
which
are
little
Vessels
of
forty
and
sixty
Tun
,
with
a
single
Mast
)
had
view'd
their
Ship
,
but
at
the
firing
five
Guns
at
them
they
all
fled
;
besides
twenty
four
great
Jonks
,
which
onely
shewed
themselves
about
the
Islands
,
without
making
any
attempt
upon
their
Ship
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
fifteen
Tartar
Jonks
coming
out
of
the
Hole
,
Sail'd
to
the
Crocodile
Islands
,
and
return'd
again
in
the
Evening
,
with
intention
to
run
in
at
Tenhay
;
but
those
of
the
Alphen
firing
their
Cannon
prevented
their
Design
.
The
same
day
the
Interpreter
de
Hase
(
who
had
been
sent
the
fourth
Instant
to
the
General
)
came
back
with
his
Interpreter
,
to
tell
the
Ambassador
in
his
Masters
Name
,
That
the
Ship
might
freely
come
up
to
the
Tower
,
and
that
he
would
write
about
it
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
;
and
ask'd
moreover
,
if
the
Ambassador
would
be
ready
against
the
twenty
fifth
Instant
to
repair
to
Peking
:
To
which
the
Ambassador
sent
the
following
Letter
as
an
Answer
to
the
General
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
THe
Ambassador
thanks
Talavja
for
his
good
Inclinations
.
The
Pepper
which
was
in
the
Lodge
,
being
about
two
thousand
three
hundred
Picols
,
hath
been
deliver'd
to
the
Factors
;
therefore
the
Ambassador
desires
that
Talavja
will
be
pleas'd
to
order
the
Factors
,
that
the
Allom
,
Gold-wyre
,
and
other
Commodities
may
be
deliver'd
to
the
Hopou
;
that
in
a
little
time
one
of
the
Ships
may
Sail
to
Batavia
,
and
the
Ambassador
make
himself
ready
for
his
Journey
to
Peking
.
About
three
days
after
the
Ambassador
and
his
whole
Retinue
were
invited
to
come
to
the
Vice-Roy
on
the
eleventh
Instant
to
a
Wayang
,
desiring
him
also
to
bring
his
Musicians
along
with
him
,
because
he
had
a
great
desire
to
hear
them
.
The
eleventh
in
the
Morning
Singlamong's
Factor
came
to
the
Lodge
to
wait
upon
the
Ambassador
according
to
the
Invitation
:
who
coming
to
the
Court
,
and
being
conducted
to
the
common
Hall
,
there
came
some
Chineses
to
him
,
which
two
years
since
had
deserted
Coxinga
,
and
submitted
to
the
Tartars
;
who
with
the
Netherlanders
were
also
conducted
into
the
Presence
,
and
plac'd
opposite
to
each
other
on
his
right
Hand
.
He
having
enquir'd
after
the
Ambassador's
Health
,
said
that
he
had
no
time
till
then
to
entertain
his
Lordship
,
but
seeing
so
fair
an
opportunity
,
of
relaxing
from
publick
Concerns
,
he
desir'd
that
they
might
rejoyce
and
be
merry
together
.
Whereupon
the
Tables
being
spread
with
variety
of
Dishes
,
whilstt
hey
sat
and
pleas'd
their
Palats
with
diversity
of
Acates
;
their
Eyes
also
were
feasted
with
mimick
Entries
of
several
Antimasques
;
when
the
Vice-Roy
desir'd
some
of
their
Musick
,
and
to
hear
their
Musicians
Play
,
which
fill'd
up
the
Intermeans
with
great
satisfaction
.
Thus
having
spent
most
part
of
the
day
with
a
continu'd
Feast
,
and
variety
of
Divertisements
,
the
Ambassador
returning
Thanks
,
and
they
being
all
in
good
humor
,
took
his
Leave
,
and
in
the
Evening
went
to
his
Lodgings
.
About
Noon
the
next
day
the
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Lavja
,
came
to
demand
the
detain'd
Chinese
Goods
,
urging
many
Reasons
to
that
purpose
.
But
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
he
neither
could
nor
durst
restore
them
,
till
he
had
Orders
from
Batavia
.
Which
Demand
and
Answer
rais'd
a
great
Heat
on
both
sides
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
,
by
the
advice
of
his
Council
,
sent
a
Letter
to
Talavja
,
the
substance
whereof
follows
:
THat
the
Ambassador
hath
always
receiv'd
favor
and
respect
from
Talavja
,
for
which
he
is
very
thankful
;
yet
he
hath
now
sent
twice
to
command
him
to
restore
the
Goods
belonging
to
the
Chineses
that
came
from
Batavia
:
The
General
well
knows
,
he
was
desir'd
to
take
notice
,
that
the
Chineses
have
driven
a
private
Trade
formerly
in
the
Holland
Ships
,
and
with
their
Commodities
;
therefore
the
Lord
General
had
directed
the
Ambassador
to
observe
them
strictly
and
prevent
it
:
That
his
Highness
would
be
pleas'd
to
consider
,
that
the
Ambassador
cannot
restore
them
without
order
from
his
Masters
;
therefore
he
desires
the
General
to
have
patience
till
he
had
writ
to
them
and
receiv'd
their
Answer
:
That
he
shall
,
according
to
Talavja's
Pleasure
,
use
all
means
possible
to
perswade
that
the
Goods
may
be
restor'd
,
and
then
he
shall
be
satisfi'd
,
and
the
Ambassador
be
blameless
.
The
General
's
Factor
came
the
same
day
to
invite
the
Ambassador
to
another
Feast
or
Wayang
,
and
desir'd
him
in
his
Masters
behalf
that
he
would
bring
his
Musick
with
him
,
because
he
was
very
desirous
to
hear
them
.
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
would
be
there
at
the
appointed
time
,
and
satisfie
his
Masters
Request
.
The
fifteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Interpreter
Ienko
went
with
the
fore-mention'd
Letter
to
the
Court
,
to
shew
it
the
General
:
from
whence
returning
he
brought
in
Answer
,
That
his
Highness
expected
him
at
Dinner
,
and
then
he
would
talk
further
.
But
before
he
went
he
advis'd
with
his
Council
,
what
was
best
to
be
answer'd
,
if
the
General
should
first
move
the
Business
,
and
ask
where
the
Goods
were
?
what
they
amounted
to
?
where
they
would
leave
them
while
they
took
their
Journey
to
Peking
?
and
if
they
intended
to
restore
them
or
not
?
'T
was
judg'd
convenient
,
that
to
the
General
's
Question
,
Where
the
Goods
were
?
the
Ambassador
should
answer
,
Aboard
the
several
Ships
:
The
value
of
them
,
and
what
they
were
?
They
would
give
an
account
of
at
convenient
time
:
concerning
the
restoring
them
,
he
should
say
,
That
it
could
not
be
done
without
order
from
Batavia
:
and
if
he
ask'd
where
they
would
leave
them
?
to
reply
,
That
the
Money
should
be
made
use
of
for
their
Expences
;
but
withal
to
assure
him
,
that
no
part
of
it
should
be
diminished
,
but
upon
Orders
from
Batavia
be
repay'd
.
Hereupon
the
Ambassador
went
to
the
Court
with
all
his
Attendants
:
where
coming
,
and
having
stay'd
a
short
space
in
the
common
Hall
,
they
were
conducted
into
an
Anti-Chamber
near
the
publick
Place
of
Audience
:
where
the
General
sat
on
a
Stool
before
a
Table
,
with
other
Tables
standing
on
both
sides
of
him
,
furnish'd
with
several
Dishes
.
The
Ambassador
was
plac'd
next
Talavja
,
and
his
chief
Followers
on
Benches
on
each
Hand
of
him
;
when
being
all
seated
,
they
were
serv'd
very
plentifully
with
variety
of
Meats
and
Drinks
,
and
betwixt
their
Courses
Farces
presented
to
them
,
whilst
the
General
drank
very
freely
,
and
pressed
the
Hollanders
to
turn
up
their
Bowls
and
be
merry
.
After
having
spent
some
time
,
the
Ambassador's
Musick
was
order'd
to
Play
;
with
which
the
General
was
much
delighted
.
The
time
approaching
for
their
departure
,
the
Interpreter
bid
the
Ambassador
speak
to
his
Highness
about
the
Chinese
Goods
:
which
caus'd
him
to
ask
if
he
had
receiv'd
the
Letter
which
he
had
sent
to
him
in
the
Morning
?
who
reply'd
,
Yes
,
he
had
,
and
understood
the
Contents
.
Moreover
he
said
,
That
in
the
time
of
the
War
some
of
the
Chinese
Inhabitants
fled
,
which
now
in
time
of
Peace
came
to
their
Countrey
again
,
bringing
with
them
what
by
long
trouble
and
labor
they
had
got
together
:
He
had
spoke
with
the
Vice-Roy
about
it
,
who
also
thought
it
was
an
unhandsom
action
to
detain
their
Goods
;
and
therefore
he
would
have
them
restor'd
,
having
an
Inventory
of
them
from
the
poor
Men
they
were
taken
from
.
The
Ambassador
in
answer
thereto
reply'd
,
That
he
would
not
contest
with
the
General
,
but
that
he
could
not
,
nor
durst
restore
them
,
but
if
he
would
take
them
by
force
he
might
.
To
which
the
General
making
no
reply
,
chang'd
his
Discourse
,
saying
,
That
a
Chinese
Jonk
coming
from
Batavia
was
cast
away
before
Canton
,
whose
chief
Commander
very
well
knew
the
Ambassador
and
Constantine
Nobel
:
wherefore
he
ask'd
if
that
Jonk
came
in
company
with
them
from
Batavia
?
and
if
the
Ambassador
knew
any
thing
concerning
it
?
who
answer'd
,
That
he
was
ignorant
of
it
,
much
less
that
they
came
with
them
from
Batavia
.
Which
Discourse
ended
,
the
Ambassador
desir'd
leave
to
depart
,
which
was
accordingly
granted
.
The
same
day
the
Conbon's
Factors
came
to
invite
him
on
the
sixteenth
to
a
Feast
,
or
Wayang
,
to
which
he
promis'd
to
come
.
The
sixteenth
nothing
pass'd
worthy
of
observation
,
onely
the
Factors
deliver'd
some
Allom.
According
to
the
Invitation
on
the
fifteenth
by
the
Conbon's
Factors
,
the
Ambassador
went
thither
with
his
Attendants
;
and
coming
to
his
Palace
he
was
conducted
into
a
Hall
,
when
after
a
short
stay
,
because
some
Mandarins
were
busie
with
the
Conbon
,
he
was
call'd
into
the
Presence
Chamber
,
where
the
Tables
were
ready
cover'd
;
and
being
bid
Welcom
,
was
desir'd
to
sit
down
at
a
Table
,
standing
on
the
left
Hand
,
and
his
Attendants
each
in
their
respective
Place
,
where
they
pass'd
the
time
in
Feasting
till
the
Evening
,
when
the
Ambassador
took
his
Leave
of
the
Conbon
and
departed
.
BUt
now
to
digress
a
little
concerning
their
Chinese
Wayangs
,
or
Stage-plays
;
Trigaut
.
Trigaut
reports
that
they
are
strangely
delighted
with
such
Divertisements
;
and
the
Actors
on
the
other
side
have
an
extraordinary
faculty
therein
,
so
that
an
incredible
number
of
their
Youth
maintain
themselves
by
Acting
,
every
where
shewing
both
Comick
and
Tragick
Presentations
.
The
eighteenth
nothing
hapned
of
any
note
,
being
spent
onely
in
the
receiving
of
China
Roots
and
Quicksilver
.
The
nineteenth
the
Secretary
at
his
going
out
met
accidentally
with
two
Hollanders
,
which
seem'd
to
be
Strangers
,
and
were
carrry'd
on
travelling
Chairs
made
of
Canes
,
who
saluted
the
Secretary
with
taking
off
their
Hats
,
but
passing
by
a
great
pace
,
as
in
transitu
,
he
had
no
time
to
speak
to
them
.
The
Interpreter
de
Hase
acquainted
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
had
heard
from
some
Chineses
,
that
a
Holland
Ship
was
arriv'd
at
Sincheu
;
who
making
enquiry
after
it
,
was
inform'd
that
two
Holland
Ships
lay
at
Sanchefoe
;
and
also
that
two
Hollanders
belonging
to
the
said
Ships
were
that
Morning
gone
to
the
General
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
from
the
General
,
that
he
was
to
take
but
twenty
of
his
Train
with
him
to
Hoksieu
:
whereupon
the
Ambassador
ask'd
if
the
Horses
and
Oxen
should
not
be
brought
up
to
Peking
▪
for
then
more
Men
would
be
necessarily
requir'd
?
but
he
would
leave
it
to
the
General
to
order
as
many
as
he
pleas'd
.
He
also
ask'd
if
there
had
been
no
Hollanders
with
the
General
?
he
reply'd
,
That
when
he
came
from
Talavja's
Court
he
saw
two
Hollanders
stand
at
the
Door
,
which
were
come
thither
by
Land
from
Sincheu
,
but
that
he
knew
not
in
what
Ship
they
came
thither
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
the
General
's
Interpreter
came
to
the
Lodge
,
to
tell
the
Ambassador
from
his
Lord
,
that
the
Vessels
,
Horses
,
Coelies
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
the
Journey
were
now
ready
,
therefore
ask'd
when
he
would
please
to
set
forward
?
Moreover
he
said
,
That
a
Mandarin
was
come
from
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
to
know
the
time
;
and
that
he
did
m●…h
wonder
what
made
the
Netherlanders
so
dilatory
in
the
Journey
,
which
at
first
they
were
so
hasty
for
;
therefore
he
desir'd
them
to
appoint
the
certain
Day
,
that
he
might
acquaint
his
Master
.
Which
the
Ambassador
thus
answer'd
,
That
there
were
some
Goods
yet
remaining
in
the
Ships
which
were
for
the
Lipovies
,
that
must
be
unladen
and
pack'd
up
before
he
could
go
;
and
also
the
Trade
must
be
finish'd
,
and
the
Factors
Goods
be
deliver'd
,
because
the
Hopou
Nobel
must
go
with
him
.
On
which
the
Interpreter
ask'd
,
how
long
time
it
requir'd
before
all
could
be
finish'd
?
In
a
short
time
,
reply'd
the
Ambassador
,
it
may
be
done
,
if
they
ascertain
their
Weights
,
and
deliver
their
Silk
according
to
the
Patterns
.
While
they
were
arguing
these
Matters
,
the
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Liu-lavja
came
to
the
Lodge
with
Orders
from
the
General
;
in
which
he
commanded
that
the
Netherlanders
should
restore
the
seized
Chinese
Goods
;
which
were
to
this
purpose
:
THe
General
of
Fokien
helps
his
Natives
.
Liu
and
Liu-lavja
,
both
Mandarins
,
have
acquainted
the
General
in
Writing
concerning
the
Batavian
Chinese
Goods
,
detain'd
in
the
Netherland
Ships
;
which
the
General
sends
this
Mandarin
to
fetch
thence
:
To
which
purpose
the
Ambassador
is
hereby
desir'd
to
send
one
of
his
Servants
to
go
down
with
him
to
shew
the
Goods
,
that
they
may
be
taken
away
:
When
they
are
come
hither
,
the
Chineses
shall
set
them
down
Piece
by
Piece
,
and
shew
them
to
the
General
;
then
after
further
Orders
from
the
Emperor
they
shall
be
deliver'd
to
the
Owners
.
The
Chineses
are
also
commanded
to
keep
an
exact
account
of
what
Goods
are
brought
up
of
theirs
in
the
Barque
to
Lamthay
.
Hereupon
the
Ambassador
told
them
,
that
Nobel
,
Harthouwer
,
and
Vander
Does
should
go
to
the
General
,
to
ask
if
that
were
his
Will
and
Command
:
To
which
the
Mandarins
reply'd
,
That
they
would
stay
and
go
with
them
,
to
hear
Talavja's
Order
,
and
govern
themselves
accordingly
.
The
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
also
said
,
That
two
Hollanders
which
had
been
at
Tayowan
,
were
now
at
the
Generals
,
and
ask'd
if
the
Ambassador
knew
them
?
who
answer'd
,
How
should
he
know
them
,
when
he
had
never
seen
them
;
but
desir'd
that
they
might
be
shewn
to
some
of
his
Servants
,
who
might
perhaps
know
them
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
Nobel
,
Harthouwer
,
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
went
with
the
fore-mention'd
Orders
to
the
General
;
into
whose
Presence
after
some
stay
being
admitted
,
they
ask'd
if
that
was
his
Highness's
Writing
and
Order
?
whereupon
he
answering
Yes
,
pointed
to
the
Seal
,
saying
,
That
it
was
his
,
and
none
else
gave
such
a
Mark
;
and
therefore
he
wondred
why
they
detained
the
Goods
;
but
there
were
two
Hollanders
come
thither
,
which
he
would
give
them
.
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
as
to
what
concern'd
their
Countrey-men
,
if
his
Highness
did
restore
them
,
they
would
be
thankful
for
it
;
but
they
could
not
deliver
the
Chinese
Goods
without
Orders
from
Batavia
;
that
the
Ambassador
had
seized
them
in
the
Lord
Maetzuiker's
Name
,
being
brought
by
the
Chineses
against
his
Order
,
in
stead
of
Necessaries
;
therefore
if
the
Ambassador
could
restore
them
again
without
his
knowledge
,
they
desir'd
his
Highness
to
consider
:
who
reply'd
,
That
he
was
a
great
Lord
,
and
also
one
of
the
Lipous
,
he
did
not
desire
the
Goods
,
but
was
oblig'd
,
they
being
his
Subjects
,
to
speak
for
them
:
whereto
was
answer'd
,
That
the
Ambassador
was
also
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
one
of
the
Indian
Council
,
neither
did
he
desire
the
Goods
,
nay
,
rather
wish'd
they
had
not
been
brought
aboard
;
but
since
it
was
so
,
he
could
not
let
them
go
without
Order
:
whereupon
the
General
said
,
He
should
let
the
Business
rest
,
till
News
came
about
it
from
the
Emperor
;
but
when
his
Imperial
Majesty
commanded
the
Netherlanders
,
then
they
must
restore
them
whether
they
were
willing
or
not
:
then
changing
his
Discourse
,
ask'd
when
the
Ambassador
would
go
his
Journey
;
and
all
the
Coelies
,
Horses
,
and
Vessels
being
now
ready
,
he
could
not
imagine
what
was
now
wanting
;
he
had
writ
to
the
Emperor
three
times
that
the
Ambassador
should
come
up
,
but
he
saw
as
yet
no
likelihood
of
it
,
therefore
knew
not
what
he
might
think
;
what-ever
they
had
requested
of
him
he
had
granted
,
yet
still
they
came
with
new
Desires
,
so
that
he
knew
not
how
to
deal
with
them
,
nor
could
imagine
why
they
came
thither
;
and
that
they
now
gave
him
cause
to
think
they
were
a
People
,
on
whose
Words
was
no
depending
,
saying
one
thing
to
day
,
and
another
to
morrow
.
Hereupon
he
was
answer'd
,
That
they
stay'd
onely
for
the
Trade
,
because
the
Hopou
Nobel
must
go
to
Peking
,
but
before
he
could
go
the
Trade
must
be
finish'd
.
To
which
the
General
reply'd
,
That
he
had
granted
them
to
Trade
,
he
had
provided
Barques
and
Jonks
for
the
unlading
of
their
Commodities
;
nay
more
,
that
one
of
the
Ships
might
come
up
to
the
Tower
,
that
they
might
make
the
quicker
dispatch
:
and
it
was
true
,
that
he
had
commanded
no
Quick-silver
should
be
Transported
,
because
the
Emperor
had
forbid
it
;
however
,
he
would
have
wink'd
at
it
;
but
because
the
Netherlanders
had
told
some
of
his
Mandarins
,
that
they
had
got
it
from
the
Vice-Roy
,
he
would
have
it
taken
away
again
,
and
not
suffer
one
Conderin
weight
to
be
Transported
.
As
to
what
concern'd
the
other
Commodities
A
Conderin
is
a
small
Chinese
Weight
.
which
were
not
prohibited
,
the
Netherlanders
might
carry
out
as
many
as
they
pleas'd
.
Whereupon
he
was
answer'd
,
That
they
did
not
know
who
had
told
any
of
his
Mandarins
that
the
Quick-silver
was
bought
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
but
that
the
Factors
were
the
occasion
of
all
those
Differences
,
because
they
hindred
them
in
their
Business
:
the
Ship
lying
at
the
Tower
would
by
this
time
have
been
unladen
,
if
they
had
proceeded
in
weighing
the
Goods
as
they
ought
;
but
they
us'd
false
Weights
,
which
the
Netherlanders
finding
out
,
left
the
Ship
and
went
ashore
.
To
which
the
General
answer'd
,
That
the
Pepper
in
the
Ship
was
mix'd
with
Sand
,
and
therefore
the
Factors
had
us'd
such
Weights
:
The
Netherlanders
(
said
he
)
would
have
the
repute
of
fair
Dealers
,
but
they
are
none
;
for
to
mingle
their
Pepper
with
Sand
and
Water
was
no
honest
part
.
To
which
they
answer'd
,
That
they
knew
nothing
concerning
any
such
thing
,
therefore
they
would
willingly
go
with
any
of
his
Factors
Aboard
to
view
the
Pepper
,
in
which
if
they
found
either
Sand
or
Water
,
they
would
undergo
both
the
penalty
and
scandal
:
In
the
mean
time
they
urg'd
that
they
might
carry
out
the
Quick-silver
for
that
time
,
since
it
was
already
Shipp'd
.
To
which
the
General
made
no
Reply
,
but
onely
that
his
Factors
should
the
next
Morning
go
Aboard
and
agree
with
them
,
that
the
Ambassador
might
the
sooner
go
set
forth
to
Peking
.
The
two
Europeans
were
according
to
Liu-lavja's
Promise
shewn
to
the
Netherlanders
,
and
found
to
be
Renegado's
;
the
one
being
the
first
,
that
deserting
the
Castle
Zelandia
,
on
the
Island
Formosa
,
went
to
the
Chineses
;
which
at
the
first
questioning
they
acknowledg'd
.
And
according
to
their
Relation
,
they
were
on
the
eighth
Day
of
the
twelfth
Moon
,
in
Formosa
,
and
were
come
in
a
Chinese
Vessel
from
thence
to
Trade
to
the
Coast
of
China
;
that
onely
one
Renegado
was
alive
in
Tayowan
.
But
the
Netherlanders
being
just
at
that
instant
call'd
to
the
General
,
had
not
time
to
examine
them
further
;
but
taking
their
leave
of
him
,
they
desir'd
that
they
might
take
the
Renegado's
along
with
them
to
the
Lodge
;
which
the
General
refusing
,
said
that
he
must
first
examine
them
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
came
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
to
the
Lodge
,
with
Orders
from
the
General
to
fetch
the
Quick-silver
out
of
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
desiring
him
to
stay
a
little
,
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
the
General
.
THe
Ambassador
knows
very
well
that
Talavja
is
a
Person
of
Honor
,
and
just
▪
and
therefore
he
is
assur'd
,
that
when
he
shall
be
rightly
inform'd
of
all
things
,
he
will
be
satisfi'd
.
And
as
to
the
Quick-silver
and
Pepper
,
he
hop'd
that
Dispute
was
over
;
That
the
Ambassador
wishes
to
go
to
Peking
with
the
first
opportunity
,
and
therefore
desires
that
the
Factors
may
hasten
the
unlading
of
the
Ships
,
that
the
Presents
which
are
for
the
Lipous
and
Lavja's
may
be
Pack'd
,
and
put
into
a
readiness
.
With
this
Letter
the
Interpreter
de
Hase
went
to
the
General
,
but
brought
no
other
Answer
than
this
,
That
the
Ambassador
should
shortly
know
his
Mind
.
The
Emperor's
Factors
having
been
with
Nobel
,
they
told
him
,
That
they
would
not
deliver
any
Silk
,
but
pay
him
for
his
Commodities
with
ready
Money
;
and
likewise
that
they
would
not
go
to
the
Tyger
Frigat
for
any
more
Pepper
.
A
Mandarin
came
also
to
tell
the
Ambassador
in
the
Generals
behalf
,
That
he
must
so
order
his
Business
,
that
within
ten
days
he
might
go
to
Peking
;
and
likewise
ask'd
for
the
Names
of
those
that
were
to
go
with
him
.
The
twenty
fifth
in
the
Morning
the
Council
resolv'd
to
make
preparation
for
the
Packing
of
the
Presents
,
according
to
the
Inventory
written
by
Nobel
on
the
eleventh
Instant
,
that
the
General
might
see
the
Ambassador
resolv'd
to
go
;
and
also
that
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
should
go
to
the
Factors
,
and
ask
them
if
they
would
go
down
to
receive
any
more
Pepper
or
not
?
and
likewise
to
speak
with
Singlamong's
prime
Factors
concerning
the
Silk
,
and
tell
him
,
That
the
Ambassador
was
to
take
his
Journey
a
few
days
hence
;
therefore
they
must
in
short
declare
their
Intentions
,
that
the
Hollanders
might
govern
themselves
accordingly
;
and
also
endeavor
to
make
them
abate
the
Price
of
the
course
Silk
;
in
which
Case
they
should
be
impower'd
to
make
an
Agreement
.
Moreover
it
was
concluded
,
that
a
List
of
the
Names
of
those
Persons
that
were
to
go
to
Peking
should
be
sent
to
Talavja
,
being
in
number
twenty
seven
Hollanders
and
six
Blacks
;
all
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
.
In
the
Afternoon
two
Interpreters
came
to
the
Lodge
from
the
General
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
Quick-silver
must
be
taken
out
of
the
Ships
again
,
because
it
was
publickly
known
,
and
would
come
to
the
Emperor's
Ear
,
who
had
prohibited
it
:
but
hereafter
if
they
kept
it
private
,
the
Netherlanders
might
carry
out
as
much
as
they
would
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
there
were
Mandarins
gone
to
the
Ships
to
fetch
it
out
;
and
if
the
Ship
should
chance
to
be
gone
to
Netherland
Haven
,
he
would
give
order
that
the
Quick-silver
should
be
kept
in
it
and
brought
up
again
;
for
which
he
promis'd
to
be
Security
till
it
was
done
.
Moreover
the
Ambassador
bid
them
tell
Talavja
,
That
they
were
now
busily
Packing
up
their
Goods
,
to
be
ready
against
the
limited
time
of
ten
days
;
therefore
he
desir'd
him
to
command
his
Factors
to
make
an
end
of
the
Trade
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
a
Sea-man
came
in
a
Batziang
from
Netherland
Haven
,
with
a
Letter
from
Captain
Iohn
Vander
Werf
,
Dated
the
twenty
fifth
instant
,
from
the
Vlaerding
Frigat
;
by
which
he
advis'd
the
Ambassador
,
that
three
Mandarins
were
come
from
the
General
aboard
the
Vlaerding
,
and
commanded
him
,
that
he
should
not
take
the
Quicksilver
out
of
the
Blyswiik
,
till
further
Order
;
Wherefore
he
desir'd
to
know
,
what
he
was
to
do
in
that
affair
.
Hereupon
the
Ambassador
wrote
immediately
an
answer
:
That
since
the
General
had
prohibited
Quicksilver
,
he
might
let
it
remain
in
the
Blyswiik
,
and
with
the
rest
of
the
Goods
out
of
the
Vlaerding
;
and
what
was
more
wanting
,
to
make
up
her
full
Lading
,
he
might
take
out
of
the
Constance
,
and
(
as
soon
as
he
could
)
also
come
himself
.
The
six
and
twentieth
,
the
Lord
Van
Hoorn
observing
that
the
sending
away
of
the
Vlaerding
could
be
no
longer
put
off
,
wrote
a
Letter
concerning
it
to
this
purpose
to
the
General
.
THe
Ambassador
shall
never
fail
to
acknowledge
Talavja's
Favors
in
all
A
Letter
to
the
General
Talavja
.
things
,
and
accordingly
,
makes
himself
ready
,
that
he
may
with
the
first
opportunity
go
to
Peking
,
and
therefore
as
a
token
of
his
Respect
,
he
gives
notice
to
Talavja
,
that
in
four
days
time
,
a
Ship
shall
go
to
Batavia
;
as
also
,
two
more
a
little
after
;
therefore
if
his
Highness
will
please
to
write
to
the
Lord
General
and
Indian
Council
in
Batavia
,
it
will
be
well
,
but
it
is
at
his
own
option
.
With
this
Letter
Harthouwer
went
to
Talavja
,
who
being
busie
about
other
affairs
,
so
that
he
could
not
speak
with
himself
,
he
sent
the
Letter
by
his
Interpreter
,
and
bid
him
tell
his
Master
,
that
the
reason
why
they
had
some
days
since
desir'd
that
the
other
Ship
might
come
up
to
the
Tower
was
,
because
the
Factors
would
not
receive
the
Pepper
out
of
that
Ship
there
present
.
The
Interpreter
coming
back
,
brought
this
answer
.
THat
having
receiv'd
the
Ambassador's
Letter
,
and
understood
the
Contents
The
General
's
Answer
.
of
it
,
he
would
the
next
Morning
send
him
an
answer
by
some
of
his
Mandarins
;
but
let
him
know
before
,
that
not
above
twenty
Persons
in
all
could
go
with
the
Ambassador
to
Peking
,
because
the
Emperor
had
so
Commanded
.
He
also
caus'd
the
two
Mandarins
that
were
to
go
with
the
Hollanders
to
tell
Harthouwer
,
that
if
they
had
ought
else
to
request
of
the
General
,
they
should
do
it
speedily
,
because
they
had
Order
to
grant
it
.
Mean
while
,
Nobel
went
to
the
Governors
Factors
to
receive
Money
of
them
in
stead
of
Silk
;
Who
answer'd
him
,
That
they
would
pay
their
Debt
within
three
or
four
days
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
's
Interpreters
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
it
would
be
necessary
to
be
ready
for
his
intended
Journey
in
five
days
.
To
which
Van
Hoorn
answer'd
,
That
he
would
endeavor
(
if
possible
)
to
obey
their
Highnesses
Commands
,
having
already
put
the
business
in
good
forwardness
.
The
two
Mandarins
which
were
appointed
to
go
to
Peking
,
came
to
have
the
List
of
the
Names
of
his
Attendants
.
Nobel
desires
a
Pass
for
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
.
In
the
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
ninth
,
Nobel
according
to
their
resolution
taken
the
day
before
,
went
to
the
General
with
a
Letter
,
to
desire
a
Pass
of
him
for
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
to
go
down
again
:
The
Contents
of
which
were
as
followeth
.
THe
Ambassador
hopes
that
Talavja
will
not
be
offended
for
coming
again
Nobel's
Request
to
the
General
.
to
beg
a
Request
of
him
,
being
now
ready
to
set
forth
towards
Peking
;
in
which
regard
,
and
for
that
he
must
write
all
his
business
at
large
to
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
in
Batavia
;
therefore
the
Ambassador
desires
,
that
the
small
Vessel
may
go
again
to
Tinghay
,
to
take
the
Goods
out
of
the
great
Ship
,
and
that
he
will
please
to
grant
a
Pass
for
her
,
and
the
Boat
with
fresh
Provisions
;
and
also
that
he
will
send
half
a
dozen
Jonks
with
them
to
fetch
Goods
from
Tinghay
to
Lamthay
,
that
then
they
might
finish
their
Trade
,
and
the
Ships
go
away
;
for
which
the
Ambassador
shall
most
highly
be
oblieg'd
to
Talavja
and
the
Emperor
.
The
Ambassador
hath
understood
by
the
Hopou
,
that
two
Netherlanders
are
brought
Prisoners
to
Talavja
,
which
he
desires
may
be
permitted
to
come
and
speak
with
him
.
Nobel
coming
back
,
related
that
he
could
not
speak
with
the
General
,
but
sent
him
the
Letter
by
his
Interpreter
;
Who
brought
answer
,
That
he
should
not
fail
to
hear
from
him
in
the
Afternoon
;
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
:
for
the
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Liu-lavja
,
came
to
the
Lodge
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
Netherland
Ships
must
be
unladen
in
five
days
,
and
the
Constance
Frigat
might
freely
come
up
to
the
Tower
,
that
they
might
the
sooner
be
unfreighted
;
but
no
Ship
might
go
away
before
the
seized
on
Chinese
Goods
were
come
ashore
;
that
all
things
must
be
ready
for
their
Journey
in
fifteen
days
;
and
that
three
and
twenty
Hollanders
might
go
to
Peking
,
but
not
more
.
The
Secretary
,
because
he
was
a
Scholar
,
might
not
go
to
Peking
with
the
Ambassador
,
but
the
General
would
give
order
for
two
Interpreters
.
For
the
unlading
of
the
Alphen
at
Tenhay
the
General
would
send
six
Jonks
thither
with
the
Blyswiik
;
and
likewise
a
Pass
for
the
fore-mention'd
Frigat
to
go
down
again
.
To
the
rest
of
their
Desires
Talavja
had
sent
them
no
Answer
.
The
General
's
trusty
or
chief
Factor
,
call'd
Liu
,
came
two
several
times
to
The
General
's
Factor's
Proffer
to
Nobel
.
Nobel
the
same
day
with
another
Story
,
That
if
they
would
,
they
should
onely
address
themselves
to
him
,
and
he
would
do
their
Business
;
and
that
his
Master
had
so
much
ready
kindness
for
them
,
that
he
aim'd
at
nothing
more
than
to
please
their
King
Maetzuiker
,
by
giving
them
all
the
dispatch
and
satisfaction
he
might
.
To
this
civil
Proffer
(
which
the
other
Factors
had
chosen
him
to
present
)
Nobel's
Answer
.
Nobel
reply'd
,
That
they
would
willingly
deal
for
some
Silks
,
if
they
would
let
them
have
the
best
,
as
they
would
do
by
them
.
Whereupon
the
Factor
reply'd
,
That
he
would
consult
with
the
rest
,
and
doubted
not
but
to
please
them
.
But
as
to
that
part
of
Siangpovi's
Resolve
,
That
nothing
should
be
done
unless
the
Chinese
Goods
were
restor'd
,
the
Ambassador
and
his
Council
considering
,
unanimously
agreed
,
That
the
Goods
should
be
put
into
such
a
posture
,
that
they
might
take
them
and
convey
them
from
thence
,
as
if
by
force
,
leaving
an
outward
Door
lock'd
,
on
purpose
to
be
broke
open
.
The
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
the
Interpreter
de
Hase
,
according
to
yesterdays
Resolution
,
went
to
Talavja's
Court
to
him
with
a
Letter
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
THat
the
Ambassador
congratulates
Talavja's
noble
Disposition
,
in
granting
that
the
Ships
shall
be
unfreighted
.
The
Ambassador
will
endeavor
to
be
ready
to
go
to
Peking
in
fifteen
days
.
He
will
satisfie
Talavja
about
the
Chinese
Goods
,
that
then
the
Holland
Ships
may
go
to
Batavia
;
upon
which
he
desires
some
private
Conference
.
This
Letter
was
no
sooner
deliver'd
,
but
there
came
Orders
quite
contrary
,
That
the
term
of
fifteen
days
was
too
long
for
their
departure
;
That
no
Ships
should
Sail
from
thence
before
the
Ambassador's
return
from
Peking
:
At
which
the
Ambassador
much
startled
,
reply'd
,
That
it
seem'd
very
strange
to
him
;
for
yesterday
the
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Liulavja
,
had
told
him
quite
otherwise
;
so
that
he
knew
not
what
to
say
,
or
which
to
believe
,
for
sure
they
could
not
both
be
the
General
's
Order
.
On
the
one
and
thirtieth
the
Ambassador
sent
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
to
the
General
,
to
ask
him
if
he
would
write
any
thing
to
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
by
the
Ship
that
was
the
next
Morning
to
set
Sail
for
Batavia
,
and
to
assure
him
,
that
since
he
had
been
pleas'd
to
command
no
Ship
might
go
to
Batavia
,
before
the
seized
on
Chinese
Goods
were
brought
ashore
to
the
Lodge
,
That
the
fore-mention'd
Goods
were
not
in
that
Ship
;
but
if
he
would
please
to
send
any
of
his
Mandarins
they
should
be
shewn
him
where
they
were
,
that
if
he
would
he
might
take
them
,
and
they
satisfie
Talavja
in
all
Points
;
and
likewise
that
the
Ambassador
would
be
ready
in
eight
days
to
go
to
Peking
;
in
the
mean
while
desiring
him
to
give
order
for
the
six
promis'd
Jonks
,
and
a
Pass
for
the
Blyswiik
,
that
with
the
Jonks
she
might
go
to
Tenhay
,
and
there
unlade
the
great
Ship
.
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
going
to
the
Court
,
and
having
acquainted
Talavja
with
their
coming
,
he
sent
for
his
chief
Factor
Liu
to
receive
their
Message
;
Novel
and
Vander
Does
Discourse
with
the
General
.
of
which
having
notice
they
were
admitted
,
when
the
General
told
them
,
That
as
to
what
concern'd
the
Ship
,
it
could
not
go
away
before
the
Ambassador
went
to
Peking
,
it
being
customary
there
,
that
any
Vessel
which
brought
an
Ambassador
,
could
not
be
dismiss'd
till
he
had
made
his
Address
in
Person
to
the
Emperor
.
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
the
Ship
was
sent
to
Batavia
onely
to
give
an
account
of
their
Proceedings
hitherto
;
which
ought
to
have
been
done
two
Moneths
since
,
according
to
their
Orders
,
but
it
was
put
off
upon
his
Highness's
desire
;
but
now
it
neither
must
nor
could
be
any
longer
delay'd
,
because
the
Lord
General
,
during
the
Ambassador's
arrival
there
,
having
receiv'd
no
news
of
his
Excellencies
Adventures
and
success
in
his
Embassy
,
would
not
know
what
to
think
,
and
they
coming
to
Batavia
,
suffer
for
their
supine
negligence
.
The
General
reply'd
,
He
advis'd
the
Hollanders
not
to
let
the
Ship
go
away
His
Answer
.
without
his
Order
,
because
there
were
Jonks
in
Netherland
Haven
to
prevent
her
;
which
would
cause
some
clashing
,
and
perhaps
mischief
might
be
done
,
which
was
much
better
to
be
avoided
;
neither
should
their
stay
be
longer
than
two
days
at
most
:
in
which
time
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
would
come
home
again
,
with
whom
he
would
consult
,
and
then
send
for
Nobel
to
the
Court
,
and
give
him
their
Resolution
.
Concerning
the
Chinese
Goods
,
he
desir'd
them
not
,
they
might
leave
them
aboard
,
or
bring
them
ashore
as
they
pleas'd
themselves
,
till
Orders
came
from
the
Emperor
.
That
he
had
given
order
for
the
Jonks
,
and
also
a
Pass
for
the
Blyswiik
,
but
he
made
no
mention
of
the
time
limited
for
the
Ambassador's
departure
,
onely
that
when
he
came
to
Peking
,
he
should
strictly
observe
what
he
said
or
did
.
Then
the
Hollanders
asking
the
General
for
the
two
Renegado's
,
he
reply'd
,
That
they
were
convey'd
to
Canton
,
where
,
they
said
,
their
Parents
and
Friends
liv'd
;
and
withal
,
that
they
were
no
Hollanders
.
Whilst
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
were
at
the
General
's
,
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
came
again
to
the
Lodge
about
the
Chinese
Goods
,
but
was
sent
away
again
till
their
return
;
when
they
were
inform'd
of
Talavja's
Order
,
and
told
,
that
it
was
convenient
to
take
the
Goods
out
of
the
Blyswiik
(
in
which
they
were
)
and
bring
them
ashore
:
whereupon
Liu-lavja
desir'd
to
go
thither
,
that
having
seen
them
,
he
could
give
the
better
account
thereof
to
Talavja
;
which
being
granted
,
he
and
two
other
Mandarins
went
with
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
to
the
Blyswiik
,
lying
about
half
a
League
from
the
Bridge
;
from
whence
they
return'd
with
the
Goods
in
the
Evening
.
The
first
of
Ianuary
,
Anno
1667.
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
set
Sail
,
laden
with
Goods
Ianuary
1667.
for
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
,
consisting
in
course
Tee
,
Chests
of
Gold-wyre
,
Blyswiik
Frigat
sets
Sail.
Allom
,
and
likewise
Quick-silver
,
sent
Aboard
by
the
Factors
the
day
before
.
The
Commanders
of
the
Frigat
had
order
,
that
after
the
delivery
of
the
Goods
into
the
Vlaerding
,
they
should
immediately
steer
to
Tenhay
,
to
unlade
the
Ship
Alphen
into
the
six
Jonks
.
The
second
in
the
Morning
Captain
Iohn
Vanderwerf
went
with
a
Batsiang
to
Netherland
Haven
,
to
make
himself
ready
,
and
prepare
the
Vlaerding
to
Sail
for
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
so
soon
as
the
Ambassador
should
give
order
.
He
had
also
three
Letters
given
him
;
one
for
the
Master
of
the
Alphen
lying
at
Tenhay
,
to
acquaint
him
of
the
six
Jonks
coming
to
unlade
his
Ship
,
and
likewise
to
order
him
to
hasten
the
Business
;
the
second
was
to
the
Master
of
the
Constance
,
Peter
Iansz
de
Vlieg
,
by
which
he
was
commanded
with
all
speed
to
come
to
the
great
Tower
to
unlade
there
,
that
the
Ships
might
be
clear'd
for
their
departure
;
the
third
was
to
the
Governor
and
chief
of
the
Council
at
Malacca
;
by
which
he
was
advis'd
of
the
Ambassador's
arrival
in
China
on
the
third
of
August
,
and
his
Landing
on
the
twenty
fourth
at
Hoksieu
;
on
which
day
he
also
had
Audience
granted
him
by
the
three
prime
Governors
;
that
an
Order
was
come
from
Peking
;
the
Trade
driven
,
and
so
brought
to
pass
,
that
the
Vlaerding
Frigat
was
got
ready
with
her
Lading
on
the
first
of
Ianuary
,
to
set
Sail
for
Malacca
.
About
Noon
the
Mandarin
Liu-lavja
came
to
the
Lodge
,
being
sent
(
as
he
said
)
Liu-lavja
comes
to
the
Netherlanders
in
the
Lodge
.
to
see
the
Chinese
Goods
and
tell
their
Money
;
which
the
Ambassador
would
not
suffer
him
to
do
,
saying
,
That
if
Talavja
would
take
the
Goods
from
him
,
they
might
do
what
they
would
with
them
.
Moreover
,
this
Mandarin
told
them
,
that
the
Hollanders
must
be
ready
in
eight
days
to
go
to
Peking
,
and
that
not
above
twenty
four
Persons
should
go
along
with
him
;
and
that
three
days
hence
he
would
come
and
take
an
account
of
all
their
Packs
and
Chests
.
The
third
nothing
hapned
,
but
that
a
Parcel
of
Pepper
and
Sandal
Wood
was
deliver'd
to
the
Factors
,
as
also
the
next
day
after
.
Furthermore
,
the
General
promis'd
,
so
soon
as
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
was
come
home
,
to
speak
about
the
Ships
going
to
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
,
and
that
then
he
sending
to
Nobel
would
give
him
an
account
of
it
:
But
this
was
hitherto
not
done
,
and
three
days
already
pass'd
since
Singlamong's
coming
home
,
and
no
Person
come
from
Talavja
to
call
Nobel
;
Therefore
it
was
judg'd
convenient
(
since
the
utmost
time
for
the
Ships
departure
was
at
hand
,
and
that
it
already
was
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
)
to
send
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
the
next
Morning
to
the
General
's
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
his
Promise
,
and
also
tell
him
that
the
Ship
must
go
away
the
day
following
,
though
no
order
was
given
,
which
they
desir'd
his
Highness
would
not
take
ill
.
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
go
to
the
General
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
went
to
the
General
,
but
found
him
not
at
home
,
being
gone
to
the
Vice-Roy's
;
but
having
stay'd
a
little
while
,
he
returning
:
by
his
Interpreters
they
acquainted
him
with
the
occasion
of
their
coming
.
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
had
spoke
with
the
Vice-Roy
about
the
Ships
going
away
,
who
would
not
by
any
means
permit
it
;
and
advis'd
them
to
go
to
him
themselves
,
to
see
if
they
could
perswade
him
to
it
,
which
they
did
;
but
coming
thither
could
not
be
admitted
to
his
Presence
:
for
Singlamong
,
inform'd
of
their
coming
,
sent
them
word
,
that
they
should
come
again
the
next
Morning
(
because
at
that
time
he
was
troubled
with
the
Gripes
,
and
weary
with
Travel
)
and
that
then
he
would
give
them
Audience
.
On
which
it
was
resolv'd
to
give
their
Highnesses
full
satisfaction
,
and
to
put
off
the
Vlaerdings
departure
so
long
.
Mean
while
the
General
's
Factor
call'd
Thesin
,
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
he
had
understood
of
his
Master
,
that
the
Ship
might
be
gone
,
but
that
Hogenhoek
must
first
speak
with
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
about
it
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
two
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Liu-lavja
,
came
to
the
Lodge
with
an
Order
from
the
General
,
to
fetch
all
the
Chinese
Goods
from
thence
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
I
Give
order
to
Thesin
and
Haykong
,
that
they
carry
the
Batavian
Chineses
to
the
The
General
's
Order
for
the
seized
Batavian
Chinese
Goods
.
Ambassador
,
that
they
may
see
their
Goods
;
and
that
then
these
Mandarins
shall
deliver
them
Parcel
by
Parcel
to
Tsiong
and
Sinshong
,
who
shall
be
careful
to
look
after
them
till
farther
order
,
that
they
may
not
be
diminish'd
.
If
the
Hollanders
have
open'd
the
Chests
,
and
taken
any
thing
out
of
them
,
it
is
very
ill
done
;
therefore
if
any
of
them
be
missing
,
Thesin
and
Haykong
must
speak
with
the
Ambassador
about
it
,
and
desire
him
to
restore
them
.
Moreover
an
Order
is
expected
from
the
Emperor
,
which
when
it
comes
,
the
Goods
shall
be
again
restor'd
to
the
Batavian
Chineses
.
On
which
Order
,
without
asking
for
them
,
they
took
away
those
Goods
Are
carry'd
away
.
that
were
nearest
at
hand
,
and
of
small
consequence
,
opening
the
Chests
,
and
carrying
them
to
their
appointed
Places
;
which
they
also
thought
to
do
with
the
Money
and
primest
Commodities
,
standing
in
the
Secretaries
Chamber
,
had
not
the
Ambassador
prevented
them
;
for
the
Netherlanders
would
not
deliver
those
themselves
,
but
onely
shew'd
them
where
they
were
;
from
whence
they
fetch'd
their
own
Servants
,
and
went
to
convey
them
out
of
the
Lodge
;
which
again
was
hindred
by
the
Ambassador
,
who
would
first
have
the
Goods
weighed
,
and
the
Money
told
to
them
:
He
would
moreover
have
a
Receipt
of
them
for
so
many
several
sorts
of
Commodities
and
Money
for
the
use
of
the
Batavian
Chineses
,
which
the
Mandarins
after
having
look'd
them
over
perform'd
,
and
then
went
away
with
them
.
These
Goods
taken
away
by
force
,
and
the
General
's
Order
,
it
was
thought
convenient
to
Copy
out
the
Receipt
signed
by
the
Mandarins
,
and
carry
it
the
next
Morning
when
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
went
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
the
General
,
and
to
tell
him
that
the
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Liu-lavja
,
had
by
his
Order
taken
the
Goods
out
of
the
Lodge
,
of
whose
number
and
quantity
they
had
,
according
to
the
Mandarins
Receipt
,
brought
him
an
account
and
Copy
,
that
if
the
Goods
hereafter
should
be
diminished
,
the
Netherlanders
might
be
blameless
.
The
sixteenth
in
the
Morning
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
went
to
the
Vice-Roy
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
come
to
the
Vice-Roy
.
Singlamong
,
to
speak
with
him
about
the
Ship
;
before
whom
after
a
little
stay
they
were
brought
to
have
Audience
.
After
he
had
,
according
to
the
Tartars
Custom
,
inquir'd
of
the
Ambassador's
Health
,
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
told
him
the
occasion
of
their
coming
,
viz.
That
the
next
day
a
Ship
must
go
to
Batavia
.
To
which
at
first
he
said
nothing
else
,
but
that
they
must
speak
with
Talavja
about
it
,
till
which
time
they
must
defer
her
going
.
Whereupon
the
Netherlanders
told
him
,
that
the
Ship
must
upon
necessity
go
to
Batavia
,
and
her
going
could
not
be
put
off
any
longer
,
because
,
according
to
the
Lord
Maetzuiker's
Order
to
the
Ambassador
,
the
Ship
should
have
been
gone
two
Moneths
sooner
,
to
carry
news
of
their
safe
arrival
,
and
what
they
had
done
in
the
Trade
▪
and
that
the
Ambassador
was
to
take
his
Journey
to
Peking
in
four
or
five
days
,
at
which
the
Lord
General
would
be
highly
pleas'd
.
To
which
the
Vice-Roy
reply'd
,
That
they
might
let
the
Ship
go
away
privately
without
telling
any
Person
of
it
,
and
make
themselves
ready
for
their
Journey
;
which
done
the
Vice-Roy
would
impart
something
to
them
.
Morever
his
earnest
Request
was
,
That
nothing
might
be
writ
to
Batavia
of
what
had
hitherto
hapned
.
From
thence
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
went
to
the
General
,
that
according
to
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
go
to
the
General
.
yesterdays
Resolution
they
might
shew
him
the
Receipt
for
the
Chinese
Goods
;
but
before
they
went
thither
they
sent
a
Soldier
to
the
Ambassador
,
to
tell
him
the
Vice-Roy's
Answer
.
Coming
to
the
General
's
they
were
forc'd
to
stay
a
considerable
time
before
any
Person
came
to
them
;
yet
at
last
one
passing
by
,
they
took
occasion
to
send
notice
of
their
attendance
:
who
brought
them
answer
,
That
he
knew
of
the
fetching
of
the
Goods
by
the
Mandarins
,
Liu
and
Liu-lavja
,
in
which
they
had
done
very
well
;
and
withall
that
he
was
busie
about
his
Offerings
,
therefore
could
not
grant
them
Audience
,
which
Cannot
be
admitted
〈◊〉
have
Audience
.
made
them
not
deliver
the
Receipt
,
but
return
home
.
Van
Hoorn
being
inform'd
of
the
Vice-Roy's
Answer
about
the
Ship
,
return'd
,
being
on
his
Way
going
to
Singlamong's
prime
Factor
,
who
had
invited
him
to
a
Feast
and
Wayang
,
or
Play
,
in
Person
to
send
away
the
Vlaerdings
Boat
,
which
waited
onely
for
order
when
the
fore-mention'd
Ship
should
set
Sail.
To
which
purpose
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
Captain
Vander
Werf
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
had
at
last
consented
that
he
might
set
Sail
with
his
Ship
,
therefore
he
should
put
to
Sea
with
as
much
silence
as
he
could
,
without
looking
for
any
thing
.
The
Indian
Council
at
Batavia
seem'd
much
concern'd
to
hear
News
of
the
Ambassador's
success
in
China
;
whom
at
his
coming
from
thence
they
had
commanded
,
that
he
should
endeavor
from
Peking
by
Moskou
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
send
advice
to
the
States
of
Holland
.
Therefore
it
was
judg'd
convenient
on
the
fourth
to
send
with
the
Vlaerding
(
for
because
of
the
Differences
between
the
Governors
Factors
and
the
Hollanders
,
about
the
receiving
of
the
Goods
and
delivering
of
Silks
,
they
had
lost
their
hopes
of
sending
the
Tyger
time
enough
to
Batavia
,
that
from
thence
she
might
Sail
with
the
last
Ships
Letters
sent
to
Holland
.
that
were
bound
for
Holland
)
a
Copy
of
the
Letter
written
to
Batavia
,
and
sent
by
the
Polesnip
on
the
eleventh
of
October
,
that
from
Malacca
it
might
be
sent
through
Persia
by
Land
to
Holland
:
and
likewise
the
Copies
of
the
Letters
which
had
been
written
were
also
sent
to
go
thither
with
the
Tyger
.
Besides
which
Van
Hoorn
also
sent
a
Letter
apart
to
the
Lords
before
mention'd
,
which
serv'd
as
a
cover
for
all
the
other
.
The
said
Letters
,
though
open
,
were
sent
to
the
Governors
Balthazar
Bort
and
Paviljon
,
with
Orders
to
send
them
away
with
all
speed
.
Bort
was
also
commanded
,
that
if
an
opportunity
did
present
it self
there
,
to
send
Copies
of
those
Letters
that
were
directed
for
Holland
,
to
the
Indian
Council
at
Batavia
.
Van
Hoorn
Dines
with
the
chief
Factor
.
After
the
Boat
was
sent
away
with
the
fore-mention'd
Letters
,
Van
Hoorn
went
again
to
the
chief
Factors
House
,
where
he
was
nobly
entertain'd
.
At
their
departure
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
led
the
Factor
into
a
private
Room
,
and
ask'd
him
if
he
would
let
them
have
any
other
Silk
?
which
he
much
scrupled
at
,
fearing
lest
it
might
be
discover'd
;
yet
if
they
would
faithfully
promise
not
to
speak
of
any
such
thing
,
or
make
mention
thereof
at
Peking
,
he
would
deliver
them
some
:
which
the
Hollanders
on
the
other
side
as
much
scrupling
,
they
broke
off
farther
Discourse
,
and
so
parted
.
The
next
Morning
they
went
again
to
the
Factor
about
the
same
Business
,
and
told
him
,
That
before
their
Journey
to
Peking
the
Hopou
must
make
all
things
even
;
that
the
Tyger
being
unladen
,
must
go
again
to
Netherland
Haven
;
and
the
Alphen
would
also
be
suddenly
deliver'd
,
therefore
they
must
now
either
receive
Money
or
Silks
to
divide
and
lade
into
the
Ships
.
Moreover
,
as
they
pass'd
by
they
call'd
at
the
Vice-Roy's
,
and
ask'd
him
when
his
Highness
would
be
at
leisure
to
permit
the
Ambassador
to
come
and
confer
with
him
about
his
addressing
himself
to
the
Court.
Whereupon
the
prime
Factor
seeming
to
be
somewhat
dissatisfi'd
,
ask'd
if
ever
they
remain'd
in
their
debt
,
that
the
Hopou
should
so
much
press
their
setling
and
making
even
of
Accounts
before
he
went
to
Peking
,
with
many
other
Discourses
to
the
like
purpose
;
yet
at
last
promis'd
they
should
have
Money
the
next
Morning
,
it
lying
ready
for
them
:
with
this
Answer
the
Netherlanders
took
their
leave
;
and
as
they
pass'd
by
went
to
the
Vice-Roy's
Court
,
who
sent
them
word
that
the
Ambassador
might
within
two
days
come
and
speak
with
him
about
the
Embassy
.
Mean
while
two
Mandarins
came
to
the
Lodge
to
tell
the
Ambassador
from
the
General
,
That
he
must
make
himself
ready
for
his
departure
at
farthest
in
seven
days
,
demanding
a
List
of
the
Names
of
the
Persons
,
and
number
of
the
Packs
,
Chests
,
and
other
things
that
were
to
go
with
him
;
which
immediately
was
deliver'd
to
them
.
The
Ambassador
receives
order
to
go
his
Journey
.
In
the
Morning
,
being
the
nineteenth
,
four
Mandarins
came
to
the
Lodge
,
two
sent
from
the
General
,
and
two
from
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
drink
to
the
Ambassador's
health
and
good
success
in
their
Journey
,
and
at
Peking
also
,
informing
them
how
they
should
carry
themselves
there
:
and
also
two
Interpreters
,
Ienko
and
Liulako
,
which
came
with
the
Mandarins
,
being
sent
by
their
Highnesses
to
observe
the
Hollanders
Transactions
;
nay
,
they
were
to
do
nothing
without
their
advice
,
because
they
knew
the
Custom
of
the
Countrey
,
and
also
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
or
otherwise
.
The
Netherlanders
willing
to
be
led
by
them
,
answer'd
,
That
they
would
endeavor
in
all
things
to
give
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
satisfaction
:
Whereupon
the
Mandarins
took
their
leave
,
being
Presented
each
of
them
with
a
Piece
of
Crown
Serge.
The
Merchant
Harthouwer
had
a
written
Order
given
him
,
according
to
which
he
was
to
govern
himself
during
the
Ambassador's
absence
,
and
likewise
the
Names
and
numbers
of
the
Persons
that
were
to
stay
with
him
in
Hoksieu
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
after
all
their
Goods
and
Necessaries
were
Leave
Hoksieu
.
Shipp'd
in
thirty
eight
Barques
,
they
went
away
with
the
Flood
,
and
came
about
Noon
to
Hoksantiouw
Bridge
,
two
Leagues
distant
from
Lamthay
,
the
Suburbs
of
Hoksieu
;
where
they
found
the
Vessels
,
with
their
Mandarin
and
Guides
lying
at
Anchor
.
Here
the
Netherlanders
were
forc'd
to
stay
till
all
their
Barques
came
thither
.
Harthouwer
and
some
other
Persons
which
had
accompanied
the
Ambassador
to
this
Place
,
return'd
in
the
Evening
.
They
were
no
sooner
gone
,
but
several
Mandarins
came
to
ask
the
Netherlanders
But
twenty
four
Hollanders
are
suffer'd
to
go
to
Peking
.
how
many
their
Train
consisted
of
,
being
two
and
thirty
,
whereof
five
were
Negro
Boys
.
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
neither
the
Vice-Roy
nor
General
would
suffer
above
twenty
four
Persons
in
all
to
go
,
because
it
was
written
to
the
Emperor
so
many
should
come
.
In
the
Afternoon
about
four
a
Clock
the
Hollanders
,
being
twenty
four
in
Ambassador
proceeds
on
his
Journey
.
number
,
that
belong'd
to
several
Offices
,
went
at
the
Flood
with
about
fifty
Barques
Westerly
up
the
River
Min
▪
and
came
in
the
Evening
about
seven
a
Clock
to
an
Isle
,
lying
about
a
Cannon-shot
from
the
Village
call'd
Unwono
,
where
they
stay'd
that
Night
,
being
got
a
League
to
the
Westward
.
The
two
and
twentieth
at
Day-break
they
set
Sail
again
,
and
about
nine
a
Clock
pass'd
Howtong
,
a
Village
lying
on
the
right-side
of
the
River
,
In
the
Afternoon
they
Sail'd
by
Petjong
,
Hongia
,
and
Tiksoya
on
the
same
Shore
;
they
came
in
the
Dusk
of
the
Evening
before
Congimon
,
having
that
day
by
Rowing
and
Sailing
gotten
five
Leagues
more
to
the
Westward
.
All
the
fore-mention'd
Villages
were
thick
built
with
Houses
,
that
were
little
better
than
our
Huts
or
Hovels
,
but
the
adjacent
Fields
abounding
with
Rice
and
store
of
other
Grain
.
The
three
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
they
proceeded
,
(
the
Wind
still
favoring
them
)
and
about
nine
a
Clock
pass'd
by
Binkin
,
a
Village
by
some
call'd
Mincing
,
three
Leagues
from
Congimon
,
standing
behind
a
Hill
a
little
up
in
the
Countrey
,
on
the
left-side
of
the
River
Min.
This
Town
is
adorn'd
with
fair
Buildings
,
and
a
high
Steeple
,
which
appears
with
its
Spiry
top
above
the
Mountain
,
and
seen
by
all
those
that
pass
by
it
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
had
in
view
Anike
,
Siaivang
,
and
Twavigh
;
the
first
of
which
Towns
lies
on
the
right
,
and
the
other
two
on
the
left
Hand
,
the
last
being
about
three
Leagues
from
Binkin
:
at
four
after
Noon
they
arriv'd
at
Chukaw
,
where
they
rested
that
Night
,
to
get
Coelies
to
Tow
their
Boats
,
because
the
Stream
ran
very
slack
,
having
that
day
made
six
Leagues
and
a
half
more
Westerly
.
The
Verges
of
the
River
here
are
nothing
but
hilly
and
barren
Cliffs
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Wind
at
North-East
,
they
got
two
Coelies
for
every
Vessel
,
and
going
on
their
Journey
about
eight
a
Clock
pass'd
by
Caukawa
,
a
Village
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
,
a
League
from
Chukaw
,
and
in
the
Evening
Landed
at
Poutcham
,
where
they
saw
some
decay'd
Houses
,
having
that
day
gain'd
,
though
with
no
small
danger
of
Rocks
and
strong
Water-falls
,
three
Leagues
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
fifth
,
they
left
Poutcham
,
and
about
two
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
pass'd
by
Tiongopan
and
Iunchiam
,
both
lying
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
,
the
last
being
two
Leagues
distant
from
Poutcham
;
and
in
the
Evening
they
came
over
against
Ukekaun
near
a
Watch-house
,
having
not
gotten
above
three
Leagues
all
that
day
,
because
of
the
Sholes
and
contrary
Current
.
The
twenty
sixth
in
the
Morning
putting
forward
,
they
were
drawn
up
over
Sholes
and
Rocks
,
which
by
the
violent
Precipes
and
fall
of
the
Stream
seem'd
very
dreadful
,
and
not
without
imminent
danger
,
as
appear'd
by
the
Barque
in
which
the
Comptroller
Ruwenort
was
,
which
Rowing
about
as
they
suppos'd
for
advantage
,
ran
on
a
Rock
and
sunk
immediately
;
yet
most
of
the
Goods
were
sav'd
,
though
we●…
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
reach'd
Kantang
and
Poinpang
,
Villages
standing
on
the
right
side
going
up
,
and
in
the
Evening
Landed
near
a
Watch-house
call'd
Bokkay
;
where
they
reposed
that
Night
,
having
gone
but
two
Leagues
and
a
half
that
day
,
and
with
great
trouble
.
The
twenty
seventh
about
Day-break
they
weigh'd
,
and
before
Noon
saw
several
Priests
Houses
and
Hamlets
,
built
on
the
hangings
or
declivings
of
the
Mountains
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
about
four
a
Clock
they
came
to
Seghia
and
Siong
,
two
Villages
opposite
one
to
the
other
,
about
two
Leagues
from
Bokkay
;
from
whence
passing
on
they
arriv'd
at
another
Watch-house
call'd
Soujong
,
where
they
stay'd
the
following
Night
,
having
with
great
danger
gotten
two
Leagues
and
a
half
to
the
West
.
The
twenty
eighth
in
the
Morning
they
came
between
two
great
Towers
about
nine
a
Clock
,
each
standing
on
a
Summit
fronting
the
other
on
the
side
of
the
River
;
behind
which
appears
the
City
Iemping
,
or
Ienping
,
or
Ienpingsoe
.
The
Ambassador
passing
through
the
Bridge
,
was
by
two
Mandarins
,
sent
from
the
General
of
that
Place
,
call'd
Sioubontok
,
invited
to
Dinner
to
his
Palace
;
whither
he
went
with
some
of
his
Attendants
:
So
soon
as
he
came
with
his
Barque
to
one
of
the
City
Gates
,
he
was
kindly
receiv'd
by
Sioubontok
,
and
nobly
Entertain'd
after
the
Chinese
manner
with
variety
of
Dishes
,
and
several
Entries
of
their
Wayangs
,
or
Stage-plays
.
No
Discourse
of
any
concern
hapned
here
,
onely
Sioubontok
ask'd
if
the
Netherlanders
had
Quelang
?
and
how
many
Men
kept
the
Place
?
Which
the
Ambassador
answering
according
,
and
taking
his
leave
,
went
in
the
Evening
Aboard
;
where
they
sound
some
fresh
Provisions
,
sent
thither
by
the
General
's
Order
,
consisting
in
Oxen
,
Swine
,
Hens
,
Ducks
,
and
Herbs
,
for
which
the
Beaters
receiv'd
five
Crowns
of
Silver
;
and
the
Ambassador
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Countrey
,
gave
the
Wayang
Actors
,
and
also
the
Servants
that
attended
him
at
the
Table
,
five
Dollars
apiece
.
In
the
Evening
Sioubontok
came
in
Person
Aboard
,
and
a
little
after
the
Governor
of
the
City
,
being
a
comely
proper
Man
,
with
a
long
Beard
,
Habited
after
the
Chinese
manner
in
Mourning
for
a
deceased
Relation
,
both
welcoming
the
Ambassador
and
Haulavia
the
Mandarin
that
was
sent
with
him
as
his
Guide
,
who
would
not
come
to
Sioubontok's
Feast
,
though
invited
several
times
.
After
the
Netherlanders
had
given
them
a
taste
of
their
Spanish
Wine
,
and
they
view'd
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
and
Sandal
Wood
that
were
to
be
presented
to
the
Emperor
,
they
took
their
leave
and
walk'd
to
their
several
Houses
in
the
Dusk
of
the
Evening
.
Sioubontok
after
his
departure
sent
the
Ambassador
some
Geese
,
and
six
Picol
of
Rice
.
After
which
he
sent
the
Interpreter
Maurice
Iansz
Vis
,
to
the
General
Sioubontok
,
to
enquire
how
the
Netherlanders
Business
stood
at
Peking
,
because
Maurice
was
very
familiar
with
him
,
having
been
his
Servant
when
he
was
a
Prisoner
amongst
the
Chineses
.
Maurice
at
his
coming
back
brought
word
from
Sioubontok
,
That
the
Netherlanders
were
in
great
esteem
at
Court
,
and
that
he
doubted
not
but
they
would
obtain
what
ever
they
desir'd
:
but
there
were
some
great
Persons
at
Peking
which
they
must
seek
to
please
and
get
their
favor
,
by
which
they
need
not
doubt
to
have
all
their
Requests
granted
.
Moreover
he
desir'd
Maurice
to
entreat
the
Ambassador
in
his
behalf
,
that
when
the
Emperor
should
chance
to
speak
with
him
about
the
conquering
of
Tayowan
,
(
which
without
doubt
he
would
do
)
that
he
would
please
to
speak
in
his
behalf
,
that
he
might
go
with
them
to
the
subduing
of
the
Place
,
because
he
had
a
Wife
and
Children
,
and
several
Goods
there
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
,
Sioubontok
sent
more
fresh
Provisions
,
as
Poultrey
,
Swine
,
Sallet
Herbs
,
and
Provender
for
the
Horses
;
for
all
which
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
went
and
presented
him
in
the
Ambassadors
Name
with
a
Fowling-piece
,
a
Pair
of
Pistols
,
a
Couple
of
Knives
,
a
Chain
of
Amber
Beads
,
one
Piece
of
Amber
weighing
ten
Ounces
,
ten
Dutch
Ells
of
fine
Cloth
,
and
likewise
an
Inventory
of
the
Presents
design'd
for
him
,
which
if
he
would
not
accept
now
,
he
might
receive
them
at
the
Ambassador's
Return
.
The
Secretary
was
also
commanded
to
desire
Sioubontok
to
instruct
the
Netherlanders
how
they
should
carry
themselves
to
the
four
Zoetaysings
which
he
had
spoken
of
to
the
Interpreter
Maurice
,
and
likewise
inform
them
of
some
other
Lords
that
might
assist
them
in
their
Business
in
Peking
.
The
Secretary
at
his
Return
related
,
That
he
had
shewn
Sioubontok
the
Inventory
of
his
Presents
,
who
said
he
would
receive
them
with
many
thanks
;
proffering
moreover
his
Service
to
assist
the
Hollanders
in
what
ever
they
pleas'd
to
desire
of
him
.
After
some
Discourse
the
Secretary
ask'd
him
concerning
the
four
Zoetaysings
,
or
Great
Men
,
and
what
Lords
they
were
best
to
address
themselves
to
in
Peking
?
Whereupon
commanding
all
his
Attendants
to
avoid
the
Presence
,
he
reply'd
,
That
when
the
Netherlanders
came
to
Peking
,
they
must
endeavor
to
gain
the
four
chief
Councellors
,
or
Zoetaysings
favor
,
(
who
during
the
Emperor's
Minority
were
Guardians
,
or
Protectors
of
the
Empire
)
which
was
very
easily
be
done
,
if
they
did
but
employ
some
faithful
Persons
to
intercede
for
them
,
and
in
their
Name
Present
them
with
Money
and
Gifts
,
which
they
loved
very
well
:
To
which
purpose
,
that
he
might
assist
them
,
he
would
send
a
Letter
with
them
to
Peking
,
to
a
certain
Mandarin
which
was
in
great
Repute
there
,
and
was
formerly
one
of
his
Deputies
,
who
would
on
his
Recommendation
be
very
serviceable
to
them
;
and
that
he
had
also
Presented
some
prime
Councellors
each
with
a
Negro
Boy
,
which
were
also
his
Friends
,
and
would
aid
the
Hollanders
in
their
Business
;
They
should
not
repose
too
much
confidence
in
the
Proffers
of
several
Persons
pretending
to
belong
to
the
Court
;
for
many
cunning
Villains
would
come
and
perswade
them
to
believe
that
they
were
such
and
such
great
Lords
which
they
were
not
,
as
he
himself
had
found
when
there
in
Person
,
therefore
they
ought
to
have
a
great
care
that
their
Followers
were
not
talkative
,
which
might
prove
a
great
disadvantage
to
their
Business
:
but
if
they
could
get
into
the
four
Councellors
of
States
favor
,
they
could
but
ask
and
have
;
for
what-ever
they
requested
would
certainly
be
granted
them
.
There
are
also
(
said
he
)
several
Officers
belonging
to
the
Councel
,
to
which
he
would
recommend
them
and
their
Business
.
Whereupon
the
Secretary
taking
his
leave
,
thanked
him
for
his
good
advice
,
and
so
went
Aboard
.
The
Presents
design'd
for
Sioubontok
being
brought
to
Land
,
though
not
without
some
difficulty
,
were
by
Captain
Putmans
carry'd
to
him
,
who
sent
the
Ambassador
twenty
Pieces
of
Stuff
for
the
Clothing
of
his
Retinue
,
and
some
Fruits
,
in
return
for
them
;
whereupon
the
Stuffs
were
immediately
distributed
amongst
the
Men.
In
the
Afternoon
Lunlakko
the
Interpreter
brought
the
Ambassador
from
his
Ambassadors
Expences
.
Mandarin
twelve
Pieces
of
Chinese
Boat-Silver
,
to
bear
his
Expences
,
telling
him
it
was
by
the
Emperor's
order
;
and
also
that
the
Ambassador
was
at
such
Places
to
have
twelve
Condarins
,
or
fifteen
Stuivers
;
Nobel
,
fourteen
Condarins
,
or
twelve
Stuivers
;
Putmans
,
twelve
Condarins
,
or
ten
Stuivers
;
all
which
Money
it
was
thought
fit
to
refuse
:
but
because
the
Mandarins
and
Interpreters
durst
not
receive
it
again
,
saying
,
That
what
the
Emperor
had
commanded
must
be
obey'd
;
and
if
they
would
not
accept
of
it
,
they
might
keep
it
and
return
it
in
Peking
:
Whereupon
it
was
deliver'd
to
the
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
to
keep
till
they
came
thither
.
The
City
Ienping
,
or
Ienpingfoe
,
the
next
to
the
prime
City
,
or
Metropolis
of
The
City
Ienping
.
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
lies
at
the
going
up
of
the
Stream
on
the
right
Hand
,
or
on
the
Westerly
Shore
of
the
River
Min
;
from
whence
it
maketh
a
handsom
Prospect
on
the
side
of
a
Hill
,
the
Edifices
rising
gently
by
degrees
.
This
Mountain
is
for
the
most
part
inaccessible
,
making
the
City
rather
a
Fortress
,
and
to
be
esteem'd
as
the
Key
of
the
whole
Province
.
The
City
is
a
League
long
,
but
not
above
a
Mile
and
a
half
broad
,
full
of
fair
and
large
Buildings
.
Every
House
is
furnish'd
with
Water
convey'd
from
the
Mountains
in
Cane
Pipes
,
the
like
not
elsewhere
to
be
seen
in
China
.
All
Provisions
are
to
be
had
there
in
great
abundance
,
and
at
a
cheap
Rate
;
the
Streets
and
Houses
also
throng'd
with
Inhabitants
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
City
two
great
Rivers
,
the
Min
and
Zi
,
uniting
their
Waters
,
make
a
great
Lake
;
through
which
Ships
come
thither
from
all
parts
of
the
adjacent
Countrey
.
Each
of
these
Rivers
hath
a
fair
Bridge
;
and
in
the
City
are
three
beautiful
Temples
.
Most
of
the
course
China
Paper
is
made
here
;
but
the
whitest
and
finest
sort
in
a
Village
call'd
Siege
,
three
Leagues
beyond
more
Westerly
,
which
is
all
that
is
there
of
remark
;
onely
this
City
boasts
that
her
Inhabitants
speak
the
most
elegant
Phrase
of
all
the
Chineses
,
and
therefore
it
is
call'd
the
Mandarins
,
or
Court
Language
.
That
Night
the
Netherlanders
lay
a
little
from
the
City
near
the
opposite
Shore
;
from
whence
they
Row'd
and
set
Sail
the
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
to
Honjong
,
a
Village
about
a
League
from
Ienping
,
where
all
their
Fleet
Rendezvouz'd
,
having
had
a
narrow
and
dangerous
Passage
thither
.
Hence
they
set
Sail
again
about
nine
a
Clock
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
▪
pass'd
by
Louquon
,
Hoeyong
,
Linkentome
,
and
Tafa
;
the
two
first
of
which
lie
on
the
right
,
and
the
two
last
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
,
about
half
a
League
distant
one
from
another
.
In
the
Evening
they
anchor'd
before
Ongsoutow
,
having
that
day
gain'd
three
Leagues
in
a
Northerly
Course
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
setting
Sail
again
,
they
pass'd
by
a
long
Village
call'd
Bonsjouko
about
eight
a
Clock
,
and
at
ten
by
the
Village
Liucuir
,
Posjen
,
and
Ubaka
;
the
first
and
last
on
the
right
side
,
and
the
second
on
the
left
.
In
Ubaka
much
Paper
is
made
,
which
appear'd
by
several
Vessels
that
lay
Freighted
onely
with
such
Goods
to
go
up
the
River
.
About
Noon
they
saw
Konchian
,
Sioeukke
,
and
Tayping
;
the
two
first
on
the
right
,
and
the
third
on
the
left
side
of
the
Stream
,
close
by
one
another
.
In
the
Afternoon
about
three
a
Clock
they
came
to
Chiakiang
,
where
they
Rode
till
the
next
day
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
first
of
February
,
they
set
Sail
again
,
and
in
February
.
the
Afternoon
pass'd
by
five
Villages
,
viz.
Siejokaun
,
Itantauw
,
Bayapo
,
Siema
,
and
Filictauw
;
the
two
first
lying
on
the
right
,
and
the
two
last
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
;
and
about
Noon
they
arriv'd
at
the
City
of
Kienning
,
or
Kienningfoe
,
where
the
Horses
were
immediately
put
ashore
,
because
the
Barques
in
which
they
came
were
judg'd
too
big
to
carry
them
up
any
higher
;
but
not
getting
any
smaller
that
day
,
they
were
set
up
till
the
next
Morning
.
Here
the
Netherlanders
had
the
Gates
shut
against
them
,
being
not
permitted
to
enter
the
City
;
so
that
they
were
not
able
to
get
any
fresh
Provisions
;
nay
,
none
were
suffer'd
to
sell
any
thing
to
the
Netherlanders
without
the
Interpreters
leave
,
who
acted
as
Comptrollers
where-ever
they
came
,
and
especially
Ienko
,
as
appear'd
by
a
Soldier
that
belong'd
to
Sioubontok
,
General
of
the
City
▪
Ienping
;
who
having
bought
some
Fruit
for
the
Ambassador
,
and
bringing
it
to
him
,
was
,
so
soon
as
the
Interpreters
were
inform'd
of
it
,
taken
by
the
Mandarins
Order
,
and
ty'd
Neck
and
Heels
together
,
and
had
not
the
Ambassador
interceded
for
him
,
they
had
sent
him
a
Prisoner
to
Hoksieu
,
where
he
would
have
been
severely
punish'd
;
but
the
Ambassador
at
last
prevail'd
so
much
that
he
was
set
at
liberty
.
The
second
,
after
the
Vessels
were
prepar'd
to
carry
the
Horses
,
they
were
immediately
imbarqu'd
again
,
and
all
safely
put
Aboard
;
the
Tartars
being
highly
pleas'd
with
them
,
had
dress'd
them
so
neatly
,
that
they
were
slick
as
Glass
.
In
the
Evening
the
Mandarins
which
were
the
Netherlanders
Guides
,
presented
them
with
some
boyl'd
and
roasted
Meats
.
Thus
having
gotten
all
things
in
a
readiness
,
they
left
the
City
Kienningfoe
on
the
third
,
the
Governors
thereof
being
so
surly
,
that
they
not
once
bid
the
Ambassador
welcom
,
or
wish'd
him
a
good
Journey
at
his
going
from
thence
,
nor
presented
him
with
the
least
Provision
,
which
no
way
grieved
them
,
who
by
that
means
kept
their
Chests
lock'd
.
This
Kienningfoe
being
the
fourth
,
and
so
one
of
the
most
eminent
Cities
in
The
City
Kienningfoe
.
Fokien
,
lying
on
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
River
Min
,
is
something
inferior
in
Beauty
and
Riches
,
but
not
in
bigness
to
the
Metropolis
Focheu
,
and
larger
than
Ienping
,
but
not
so
close
built
,
because
several
Corn-Fields
are
inclos'd
within
her
Walls
.
The
Streets
are
all
Pav'd
with
Pebble
,
and
very
full
of
Inhabitants
,
that
drive
no
other
Trade
but
making
of
course
Paper
.
They
are
Rul'd
by
two
Governors
,
which
sway
alternately
,
the
one
not
so
much
as
once
daring
to
contradict
the
other
in
his
time
.
China
affords
several
sorts
of
Paper
,
made
of
several
Materials
,
viz.
of
the
Body
and
Leaves
of
Cane-tree
,
Cotton
,
Silk
,
and
Flaxen
Clothes
:
that
which
is
made
of
Cotton
is
not
altogether
so
white
as
our
French
Paper
.
In
the
County
of
Vuchaufu
,
belonging
to
the
Countrey
of
Huquang
:
They
make
also
great
quantities
of
Paper
,
of
the
Canes
and
Leaves
,
which
grow
there
in
great
abundance
.
In
the
Forenoon
having
left
Kienningfoe
,
they
pass'd
by
Gaetchan
,
Maschetany
,
and
Petchin
,
Villages
lying
close
together
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
;
the
last
lying
about
a
League
from
Kienningfoe
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
saw
by
the
Village
Kekau
,
Vazoeo
and
Gautauw
;
the
two
first
on
the
right
,
and
the
last
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
.
Towards
Evening
they
came
before
,
and
Landed
at
a
ruin'd
and
decay'd
Village
call'd
Chiaphong
,
where
they
remain'd
all
Night
.
Here
they
directed
their
Course
almost
North
,
having
a
little
of
the
West
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
fourth
,
leaving
Chiaphong
,
they
pass'd
by
Chincheuw
,
seated
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
,
a
League
from
Chiaphong
;
and
in
the
Afternoon
by
several
Hamlets
,
Houses
and
Pagodes
,
that
stood
here
and
there
apart
from
the
rest
,
along
the
Margents
of
the
River
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
a
ruinous
Town
call'd
Sjovova
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
,
having
that
day
gain'd
but
two
Leagues
with
great
trouble
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
setting
Sail
again
,
they
left
the
Villages
Tachoe
and
Pagou
on
their
left
hand
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
pass'd
by
Swinckin
,
situate
on
their
right
hand
;
and
arriving
at
Suchiap
about
three
a
Clock
they
Landed
,
having
that
day
gain'd
two
Leagues
and
a
〈◊〉
.
The
sixth
in
the
Morning
leaving
Sichiap
(
where
they
had
chang'd
their
Coelies
,
or
Pugs
,
for
the
Towing
forward
of
their
Vessels
,
)
they
pass'd
by
Tintenna
,
Cholunga
,
and
Leantong
,
three
Villages
seated
on
the
right
hand
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
ran
by
the
Villages
Losjouwa
and
Sichem
,
built
on
the
same
side
;
and
towards
Evening
anchor'd
opposite
to
the
Village
Hochiechien
,
having
gain'd
three
Leagues
that
day
.
The
seventh
proceeding
on
their
Journey
,
they
pass'd
Hoesuna
and
Nagan
,
and
at
Noon
arriv'd
at
Quiquan
;
where
they
stay'd
for
the
Vessels
that
brought
the
Horses
,
which
by
reason
of
the
shallow
Water
could
not
get
up
the
River
so
fast
;
but
at
last
arriving
,
the
Masters
of
them
complain'd
,
that
by
drawing
over
the
Sands
they
were
grown
very
leaky
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
to
go
any
further
with
them
before
they
were
mended
and
trimm'd
up
a
new
;
for
which
cause
it
was
judg'd
convenient
to
put
the
Horses
ashore
,
and
send
them
by
Land
to
Poutchin
,
by
others
call'd
Puchin
,
a
good
Town
not
above
five
Leagues
from
Quiquan
.
The
Horses
being
got
safe
ashore
were
set
up
till
next
Morning
.
The
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
,
Interpreter
Maurice
,
and
the
four
Grooms
,
were
order'd
to
Ride
them
thither
;
and
also
twelve
Chinese
Soldiers
by
order
of
their
Mandarins
were
sent
to
conduct
them
.
That
Night
the
Vessels
lay
at
Anchor
before
Quiquan
.
The
eighth
they
left
Quiquan
at
Day-break
,
and
about
Noon
pass'd
by
the
Village
Souswenna
,
standing
on
the
left
hand
:
soon
after
they
got
sight
of
a
great
▪
Town
call'd
Swipia
,
near
which
appear'd
several
ruin'd
Houses
,
and
also
a
large
,
but
broken
and
decay'd
Stone
Bridge
;
and
about
four
a
Clock
they
came
before
Chintewa
,
a
Village
lying
on
their
left
hand
,
a
Mile
from
Swipia
,
and
towards
Evening
dropt
Anchor
near
a
Watch-Tower
,
about
which
were
built
a
few
Houses
,
having
that
day
with
great
danger
gain'd
three
Leagues
.
The
ninth
in
the
Morning
weighing
,
they
pass'd
by
two
Villages
call'd
Gotanga
and
Quotinha
,
the
first
lying
on
the
right
,
and
the
second
on
the
left
hand
:
at
Noon
they
saw
a
Temple
,
which
being
built
over
a
Moat
,
or
Sluce
like
a
Bridge
,
under
which
at
High-water
Vessels
might
pass
,
was
round
about
adorn'd
,
after
the
Chinese
manner
,
with
Imagery
,
to
which
they
ascended
by
a
pair
of
Stairs
rais'd
on
one
side
of
it
.
After
Noon
they
pass'd
Saloekia
,
and
several
other
Places
ruin'd
in
the
last
War
,
onely
some
Pieces
of
Walls
remaining
.
The
Night
approaching
,
they
cast
Anchor
before
a
Sandy
Plain
,
about
a
League
from
Poutchinfoe
,
having
with
much
ado
that
day
gain'd
three
Leagues
.
The
tenth
in
the
Morning
they
set
Sail
about
eight
a
Clock
through
a
broken
Bridge
,
formerly
laid
cross
the
River
,
and
about
Noon
came
to
Poutchin
,
The
City
Poutchin
.
the
fourth
eminentest
City
belonging
to
Kienningfoe
.
Here
the
Comptroller
Ruwenoort
came
to
the
Ambassador
,
to
tell
him
that
the
Horses
came
safely
thither
the
last
Night
,
and
were
put
into
a
Stable
joyn'd
to
the
House
,
prepar'd
for
them
to
stay
in
,
till
the
Coelies
were
come
to
carry
the
Emperor's
Presents
.
The
Ambassador
commanded
the
Secretary
to
ask
the
Mandarins
that
were
come
with
him
,
because
the
Houses
prepar'd
for
him
and
his
Attendants
were
very
old
and
rotten
,
and
scarce
fit
to
Lodge
in
,
if
he
might
stay
so
long
in
the
Barques
till
such
time
as
the
Coelies
were
come
up
,
and
they
ready
to
go
farther
.
But
the
Mandarins
said
that
it
could
not
be
,
because
all
the
Goods
must
be
taken
an
account
of
,
that
they
might
see
how
many
Coelies
they
should
want
to
carry
them
.
Whereupon
they
found
it
convenient
to
Land
all
their
Goods
the
next
Morning
,
and
put
the
Oxen
ashore
that
Afternoon
.
In
the
Evening
the
Netherlanders
were
presented
with
some
fresh
Provisions
,
by
some
Mandarins
belonging
to
the
Conbon
of
Hoksieu
,
and
likewise
by
their
Mandarine
Guides
;
for
which
Van
Hoorn
(
they
having
presented
him
several
times
before
)
gave
them
a
small
Piece
of
Plate
.
The
eleventh
in
the
Morning
all
the
Presents
were
unladen
and
carry'd
to
Presents
Landed
▪
the
House
prepared
for
that
purpose
,
which
was
not
onely
very
old
,
but
of
no
convenience
,
the
Rooms
being
so
bad
and
so
few
,
seeming
rather
a
Hog-stye
than
a
Dwelling-house
:
but
they
no
way
able
to
better
themselves
were
forc'd
to
be
contented
.
In
the
Evening
order
was
given
to
watch
the
Goods
,
because
they
were
constrain'd
to
lie
in
open
Places
,
incident
to
filching
Pilferers
.
Every
Person
was
also
strictly
commanded
not
to
stir
abroad
without
the
Ambassador's
leave
,
thereby
to
shew
the
Chineses
,
who
had
forbid
the
Hollanders
from
going
into
the
City
,
that
they
did
not
value
it
,
there
being
nothing
to
do
for
them
.
The
thirteenth
the
chief
of
the
Coelies
,
as
the
Mandarins
their
Guides
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
came
to
his
Lodging
to
take
an
account
of
the
number
of
the
Chests
and
Packs
,
and
to
see
how
many
Coelies
would
be
requisite
to
carry
them
:
after
the
weight
and
number
were
written
down
,
they
found
that
they
should
want
six
hundred
Coelies
for
the
carrying
of
the
Presents
and
other
Goods
.
The
fourteenth
in
the
Morning
both
the
Mandarins
came
again
,
with
Ienko
and
Liu-lako
the
Interpreters
,
to
the
Netherlanders
in
their
Lodging
,
to
tell
them
that
the
number
of
the
Coelies
for
the
carrying
of
the
Goods
far
exceeded
the
number
express'd
in
their
Warrant
given
them
by
the
General
,
because
onely
two
Persons
were
allow'd
for
the
carrying
of
a
Pack
or
Case
,
whereas
now
there
were
several
amongst
them
which
two
Men
were
not
able
to
carry
,
and
thereupon
would
want
two
hundred
Porters
:
and
moreover
,
that
the
Mandarins
of
the
City
durst
not
do
contrary
to
the
General
's
Order
;
in
allowing
them
more
Coelies
than
was
express'd
in
their
Warrant
.
Whereupon
Van
Hoorn
reply'd
,
That
if
the
Hopou
and
Pimpous
in
Peking
had
given
such
Order
,
it
was
well
:
Moreover
,
he
would
pay
for
the
Carriage
of
what
was
over
and
above
that
which
was
mention'd
in
the
Pass
;
and
that
it
seem'd
strange
to
him
,
since
in
Hoksieu
the
number
of
the
Cases
and
Packs
that
belong'd
to
the
Embassy
were
deliver'd
in
Writing
to
the
General
's
Officers
,
which
had
seen
them
,
and
might
well
have
discern'd
that
there
were
several
Chests
amongst
them
which
could
not
be
carry'd
by
two
Men
:
but
it
was
no
great
matter
,
for
if
they
got
no
Coelies
they
were
the
less
obliged
:
Nay
,
he
knew
the
former
Ambassadors
never
wanted
Men
to
carry
their
Goods
,
and
had
also
much
more
honor
and
respect
shewn
them
than
was
done
to
him
,
never
travelling
through
any
Place
but
they
were
fetch'd
in
,
and
nobly
entertain'd
by
the
Governors
thereof
;
whereas
now
on
the
contrary
the
Gates
were
shut
up
against
him
,
and
he
forbid
to
come
into
the
City
.
To
which
the
Mandarins
made
no
Reply
.
Mean
while
the
City
Mandarin
who
commanded
the
Coelies
,
came
in
Person
to
the
Ambassador
;
whereupon
a
Contest
began
between
him
and
the
Mandarine
Guides
;
which
being
no
way
pleasing
to
the
Ambassador
,
he
said
that
he
would
have
no
Quarrel
about
the
Emperor's
and
his
Goods
,
for
he
would
pay
those
Coelies
which
were
wanting
above
the
number
express'd
in
the
General
's
Warrant
:
Whereupon
as
many
Coelies
were
provided
as
they
wanted
;
and
the
Ambassador
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
General
in
Hoksieu
to
this
effect
:
THat
the
Ambassador
would
never
forget
the
many
great
Favors
which
he
receiv'd
from
his
Highness
in
Hoksieu
,
and
doth
not
doubt
but
that
he
will
continue
the
same
:
In
return
whereof
,
he
desires
that
Talavja
might
be
assur'd
,
that
neither
in
the
Court
at
Peking
,
nor
any
other
Place
in
the
World
,
he
would
seek
or
do
any
thing
to
his
disliking
or
disparagement
.
That
himself
hath
well
arriv'd
at
Chinkon
in
Pouchin
,
and
finds
that
he
wants
more
Coelies
than
are
express'd
in
the
Pay
or
Warrant
granted
him
,
whom
if
his
Excellency
think
fit
,
he
will
cause
to
be
paid
by
the
Hopou
in
Hoksieu
.
This
Letter
deliver'd
to
the
Mandarins
,
the
Ambassador
ask'd
when
they
should
proceed
on
their
Journey
?
to
which
they
answer'd
,
Two
days
hence
.
Then
he
enquir'd
if
the
Horses
and
Oxen
might
not
be
sent
away
before
,
because
the
Oxen
travell'd
but
slowly
:
which
being
granted
,
they
prepar'd
all
things
accordingly
.
But
in
the
Evening
a
Chinese
Secretary
,
call'd
Sinko
,
said
that
the
Mandarins
caus'd
Frames
to
be
made
to
carry
the
Oxen
,
because
it
would
be
impossible
for
them
to
go
over
the
Mountains
:
at
which
the
Ambassador
seem'd
very
well
satisfi'd
,
and
accordingly
put
off
their
going
.
In
the
Morning
,
being
the
sixteenth
,
Hiu-lavja
,
one
of
the
Netherlanders
Mandarine
Guides
came
with
the
Frames
for
the
Oxen
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodgings
;
who
asking
him
when
they
should
go
from
thence
?
reply'd
,
Two
days
hence
:
Then
he
desir'd
to
know
the
reason
why
they
must
stay
so
long
,
because
the
Mandarin
had
on
the
fourteenth
Instant
also
told
him
,
That
he
should
go
two
days
hence
:
Whereupon
he
said
,
That
it
was
because
the
Coelies
which
they
wanted
above
the
number
mention'd
in
the
Pass
granted
by
Talavja
,
was
not
yet
allow'd
by
the
City
Mandarins
,
who
had
promis'd
,
that
within
two
days
all
things
should
be
ready
,
himself
wishing
that
the
Hollanders
were
gone
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
he
knew
that
the
Lepous
were
somewhat
displeas'd
about
their
so
long
tarrying
at
Hoksieu
,
being
detain'd
there
by
the
Vice-Roy
,
therefore
it
would
be
very
inconvenient
to
lose
more
time
there
;
so
that
if
the
Lepous
should
chance
to
ask
him
about
it
in
Peking
,
he
could
freely
declare
that
it
was
not
his
,
but
the
Mandarins
fault
,
who
made
him
wait
for
Coelies
.
Which
Discourse
prevail'd
so
much
,
that
Porters
were
immediately
sent
to
carry
the
Sandal
Wood
,
with
which
they
walk'd
before
,
it
being
very
troublesom
for
its
length
and
heaviness
to
be
got
over
the
Mountains
.
The
eighth
in
the
Morning
an
hundred
Coelies
came
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodging
,
to
tie
and
pack
up
the
Presents
to
be
carry'd
in
Burthens
,
and
to
go
with
their
Loads
before
with
the
Horses
and
Oxen
;
with
which
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
was
also
order'd
to
Travel
before
;
the
Ambassador
,
Nobel
,
and
the
rest
intending
to
follow
them
in
the
Afternoon
:
but
because
one
of
the
Horses
had
receiv'd
a
hurt
on
his
Head
above
the
left
Eye
,
the
Ambassador
thought
it
convenient
to
stay
a
day
or
two
longer
in
Poutchin
,
and
to
keep
one
Horse
more
besides
the
fore-mention'd
,
to
see
in
that
time
what
could
be
done
to
him
,
and
then
give
order
for
his
stay
,
or
taking
along
with
him
.
Whereupon
the
Secretary
,
with
two
Horses
,
the
Oxen
,
and
the
hundred
Coelies
,
with
their
Loads
went
before
,
Nobel
and
Putmans
being
order'd
to
follow
him
in
the
Afternoon
;
but
because
the
tying
up
of
the
Goods
spent
too
much
time
,
it
was
deferr'd
till
the
next
Morning
.
The
Horse
being
pretty
well
recover'd
,
the
Ambassador
went
from
Poutchin
The
Ambassador
leaves
Poutchin
.
the
one
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
;
and
having
travell'd
half
a
League
by
the
Village
Olian
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
by
Sisanly
and
Singan
,
and
some
Pagodes
or
Temples
,
towards
Evening
came
to
Guliaen
,
where
they
reposed
that
Night
.
The
next
day
being
Snowy
and
Rainy
,
they
rested
themselves
in
expectation
of
fair
Weather
.
The
twenty
third
the
Skye
being
pretty
well
clear'd
,
notwithstanding
the
Mountains
were
still
cover'd
with
Snow
,
the
Ambassador
leaving
Guliaen
proceeded
on
his
Journey
,
and
in
the
Morning
pass'd
over
a
high
Hill
,
and
so
through
Huysjounton
,
Hangsion
,
Outangay
,
Ontongne
,
Kieumoe
,
and
Ousalinga
;
from
whence
they
saw
divers
Pagodes
built
on
the
Declivings
of
several
Mountains
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
travell'd
in
sight
of
the
Villages
Movana
,
Loutiatona
,
Golinga
,
Longkia
,
Kiekova
,
and
divers
Hamlets
and
Temples
,
of
which
very
many
stand
all
along
this
Road
;
amongst
whom
they
saw
one
on
the
top
of
the
Mountain
Liougtouw
,
and
call'd
by
the
same
Name
.
Here
are
the
utmost
Limits
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
and
Chekiang
,
or
Chetchiang
,
between
both
which
the
foremention'd
Temple
stands
;
so
that
now
leaving
Fokien
,
they
entred
into
that
of
Chekiang
,
and
going
on
came
towards
the
Evening
to
a
Village
call'd
Limathova
,
having
that
day
travell'd
five
Leagues
,
four
in
the
Territory
of
Fokien
,
and
one
in
that
of
Chekiang
.
This
Province
,
though
less
than
others
,
yet
exceeds
all
the
rest
in
fertility
Territory
▪
Chekiang
.
of
Soil
,
delightfulness
of
Prospects
and
Riches
,
beginning
in
the
South
under
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
five
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
and
extending
Northerly
to
thirty
one
Degrees
and
twenty
five
Minutes
,
a
Tract
of
sixty
five
Leagues
,
the
greatest
breadth
from
East
to
West
being
almost
of
the
same
length
.
It
borders
Easterly
on
the
Sea
,
where
the
shortest
Cut
is
to
Iapan
,
and
not
above
a
days
Sailing
,
as
some
say
,
with
a
fresh
Gale
of
Wind
;
in
the
South
and
South-West
,
upon
Fokien
;
in
the
West
and
North
,
upon
Nanking
,
and
likewise
touches
with
a
small
part
upon
Kiangsi
.
It
is
divided
into
eleven
great
Division
.
Counties
,
almost
as
large
as
some
Provinces
(
for
one
of
them
being
Hancheufu
,
and
the
chiefest
of
them
,
is
ample
and
powerful
enough
to
be
a
Province
or
Kingdom
)
viz.
Hangcheufu
,
Kiahingfu
,
Hucheugfu
,
Nienchufu
,
Kinhoafu
,
Kieucheufu
,
Chucheufu
,
Xaohiugfu
,
Ningpofu
,
Taicuheufu
,
and
Vencheufu
,
having
several
great
and
small
Towns
,
to
the
number
of
eighty
three
,
belonging
to
them
,
besides
unwall'd
Places
,
and
an
incredible
number
of
Castles
and
populous
Villages
.
The
chief
Tract
of
Land
call'd
Hangcheufu
,
borders
Northerly
on
Hucheufu
,
and
Kianhingfu
;
in
the
East
,
at
the
River
Chee
,
between
Kianhingfu
and
Xaohingfu
;
in
the
South
,
at
Nienchufu
;
and
in
the
West
,
at
Nanking
.
In
ancient
times
this
County
belong'd
to
the
Vice-Roy
of
V.
and
was
afterwards
possess'd
by
the
King
of
Cu
,
and
by
the
Family
of
Chin
nam'd
Cientang
:
by
the
Emperor
Sui
it
was
first
styl'd
Hangcheu
;
by
the
Family
Tang
,
Iuhang
;
by
Sung
,
Lingan
;
but
the
Taimingian
Family
restor'd
this
Country
to
its
old
Name
.
This
Division
contains
eight
Cities
,
of
which
Hancheu
is
the
chiefest
,
the
rest
▪
are
Huining
,
Tiuquang
,
Inlang
,
Liugany
,
Yuum
,
Sinching
,
and
Changhoa
.
The
second
County
call'd
Kiahingfu
,
every
where
water'd
with
Rivers
and
Lakes
,
borders
in
the
East
,
upon
the
Sea
;
in
the
South
,
upon
a
part
of
the
Ocean
,
and
part
of
Hangcheufu
;
Westward
at
Hucheufu
;
and
in
the
North
,
at
Sucheufu
and
Sungkiangfu
,
the
Territory
of
Nanking
,
and
a
part
of
the
Lake
call'd
Tai.
This
Shire
contains
six
Cities
,
viz.
Kiahing
,
Kiaxeny
,
Hayeni
,
Pinghu
,
Cungte
,
and
Tungchiang
.
The
Metropolis
Kiahing
was
formerly
a
small
City
,
and
subject
to
Sucheu
;
but
growing
in
Riches
and
Greatness
in
the
Reign
of
the
Taimingian
Family
,
it
was
made
the
Head
City
,
or
Metropolis
,
and
chang'd
its
former
Name
Siucheu
to
Kiahing
.
The
City
Kiahang
,
being
the
most
Northern
of
the
whole
Province
,
lies
as
if
it
were
Moated
about
with
Rivulets
of
Water
,
full
of
stately
and
well
built
Structures
,
flourishing
with
variety
of
its
own
Product
,
having
in
all
Places
Riches
and
Plenty
.
All
the
Streets
of
the
City
are
Arch'd
,
under
which
they
walk
as
in
a
Piatzo
,
or
Exchange
,
free
from
Wind
and
Weather
,
and
sheltred
from
Sun
and
Rain
.
Without
the
City
are
several
Triumphal
Arches
erected
;
and
on
the
West
side
near
the
River
,
in
one
peculiar
Place
which
they
Sail
by
with
their
Ships
or
Vessels
,
stand
sixteen
of
these
Arches
in
a
Square
,
all
built
of
Marble
.
Athwart
the
River
stands
a
Bridge
of
Marble
,
with
many
Arches
,
seventy
Paces
long
,
and
likewise
a
Tower
thrusting
forth
towards
the
Skye
,
nine
Pinacles
or
Spires
.
All
the
Shores
without
the
City
are
wharfed
with
square
Free-stone
;
of
which
also
the
lesser
Bridges
are
made
that
lead
over
them
:
There
are
forty
more
fair
Bridges
leading
to
several
parts
of
the
City
,
besides
a
great
many
less
,
scarce
to
be
numbred
.
The
third
County
being
Hucheufu
borders
in
the
East
with
Kiahingfu
;
in
the
South
,
upon
Hangcheufu
;
in
the
West
,
verges
the
Province
of
Nanking
;
in
the
North
,
at
the
Lake
Tai.
This
was
formerly
a
Kingdom
of
it self
,
and
nominated
Tung
;
which
first
was
possess'd
by
King
V.
and
afterwards
by
Ine
,
then
by
Cu.
The
Family
Cyn
gave
this
County
and
its
Head
City
the
Name
of
Uching
;
that
of
Tang
call'd
it
Hucheu
,
that
is
,
The
City
of
the
Lake
,
because
of
the
neighboring
Lake
Tai
;
for
Hu
signifies
a
Lake
,
and
Cheu
a
City
:
the
Royal
Line
of
Sung
nam'd
it
Chaoking
;
but
the
Taimingian
Family
restor'd
the
old
Name
Hucheu
.
Here
are
five
Temples
,
the
chiefest
of
which
stands
within
the
City
Walls
:
they
were
founded
in
honor
of
the
five
first
Emperors
.
This
Division
contains
six
Cities
,
viz.
Hucheu
,
Changhing
,
Tecing
,
Hiaosung
,
Unkang
,
and
Gankie
.
Hucheu
is
not
onely
the
chief
,
but
reckon'd
one
of
the
biggest
,
and
flourishes
in
Trade
and
Riches
:
It
is
adorn'd
with
many
beautiful
and
large
Buildings
.
The
fourth
Niencheufu
,
is
a
mountainous
and
rough
Countrey
,
and
borders
Eastward
on
the
River
Chee
;
South
,
at
Kincheufu
;
the
West
,
on
Nanking
;
and
the
North
,
on
Hancheufu
.
It
was
formerly
call'd
Suntu
;
next
by
the
Family
of
Han
,
Lecheu
;
and
lastly
by
that
of
Sung
,
Niencheufu
.
It
contains
six
Cities
,
Niencheu
,
Xungan
,
Tungliu
,
Suigan
,
Xeuchang
,
and
Fuentui
.
The
Metropolis
Niencheu
stands
upon
a
rising
Ground
,
between
the
Singan
and
Chee
;
which
two
Navigable
Rivers
before
the
Walls
conjoyn
their
Waters
.
The
fifth
Kinhoafu
,
touches
North
and
East
upon
Xaohingfu
and
Taiche●…fu
;
in
the
South
,
upon
Chuche●…fu
;
in
the
West
,
conterminates
with
Kincheufu
;
and
the
remainder
bounded
by
the
River
Chee
.
Names
.
King
Loang
call'd
this
with
its
Metropolis
first
by
the
Name
of
Kinhoa
,
that
is
,
Venus
Flower
;
for
the
Chineses
say
that
the
Goddess
Venus
striving
here
with
another
which
they
call
Vuniu
,
(
that
is
a
Masculine
Woman
,
and
the
same
which
the
Poets
call
Pallas
)
a
Flower
;
which
obtaining
,
they
styl'd
her
Kingsing
,
that
is
,
Golden
Star
,
and
the
City
receiv'd
the
Name
of
Kinhoa
,
that
is
,
Venus
Flower
.
This
City
Kinhoa
was
formerly
very
populous
,
and
full
of
well
built
Edifices
;
but
in
the
late
Tartar
War
,
in
which
they
held
out
a
considerable
time
,
was
in
a
manner
buried
in
Ruines
:
yet
nevertheless
it
is
almost
re-erected
,
and
especially
one
Stone
Bridge
on
the
West
side
hath
obtain'd
its
former
lustre
.
This
County
hath
eight
Cities
,
Kinhoa
,
Lanki
,
Tungagang
,
Yui
,
Iungkang
,
Vuy
,
Cities
.
Pukiang
,
and
Tanki
.
Near
the
small
City
Lanki
you
may
see
another
Bridge
over
the
Chee
,
some
few
years
since
re-built
,
and
now
much
better
than
the
former
burnt
by
the
Tartars
.
The
sixth
call'd
Kincheufu
,
being
the
most
Southern
of
all
this
Province
,
Borders
.
borders
in
the
East
at
Kinhoafu
;
in
the
South-East
,
at
Chincheufu
;
in
the
South-West
,
upon
Fokien
;
in
the
West
,
on
that
of
Nanking
;
and
in
the
North
,
at
Niencheufu
.
In
the
time
of
the
Kings
Reigns
,
this
Province
with
the
two
former
suffer'd
divers
great
Changes
and
Alterations
:
the
Family
Cyn
,
after
they
had
taken
all
China
,
call'd
its
Metropolis
Taimo
;
Han
nam'd
it
Singuan
;
and
the
Family
Tang
gave
it
the
Name
which
it
now
hath
.
It
contains
five
Cities
,
viz.
Kincheu
,
Lungyeu
,
Changxan
,
Kiangzan
,
and
Kaihoa
.
The
City
Kincheu
lies
on
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
River
Changyo
,
three
days
Journey
from
Fokien
,
between
steep
and
troublesom
Mountains
to
pass
over
.
Paulus
Venetus
calls
this
City
Kugui
,
according
to
the
Tartar
pronunciation
,
(
with
whom
he
travell'd
in
an
Embassy
thither
)
who
in
stead
of
Cheu
,
say
Gui
,
both
Words
signifying
Great
City
;
wherefore
Paulus
may
easily
have
made
Kugui
to
be
Kuicheu
.
The
seventh
Division
or
Shire
Chucheufu
,
inviron'd
with
several
high
Mountains
,
Borders
.
borders
in
the
East
at
Veucheufu
;
in
the
South-West
,
at
Fokien
;
in
the
North-West
,
at
Kuicheufu
;
in
the
North
,
upon
the
County
Kinhaofu
.
In
the
time
of
the
Kings
this
Countrey
was
also
subject
to
various
Revolutions
and
strange
Alterations
:
The
Family
Tang
gave
it
the
Name
of
Hocheu
;
the
Taimingian
,
that
of
Chucheu
.
This
Chucheufu
contains
ten
Cities
,
of
which
Cheucheu
is
the
Metropolis
;
the
Towns
.
rest
are
Cingtien
,
Ciniquun
,
Sungyang
,
Sunchang
,
Lunguven
,
Kingyven
,
Iunko
,
Sivenping
,
and
Kingning
,
besides
three
famous
Temples
.
The
City
of
Chincheu
,
which
is
very
populous
,
lieth
upon
the
River
Tung
,
which
falls
into
the
Sea
,
and
able
to
carry
Ships
of
good
burthen
.
The
eighth
Tract
of
Land
,
being
Xaohingfu
,
borders
in
the
East
,
with
Ningpofu
;
Borders
.
North
,
upon
the
River
Cientang
;
in
the
West
,
at
that
of
Chee
,
and
opposite
to
Hangcheufu
;
in
the
South
,
at
Kinhoafu
and
Taicheufu
.
The
Family
Sung
first
gave
this
Countrey
the
present
Name
Xoahing
;
but
it
was
formerly
by
the
Family
Tang
call'd
Iucheu
.
It
reckons
seven
Cities
,
Towns
.
Xaohing
,
Siaoxan
,
Chuki
,
Yuyae
,
Xangyu
,
Xing
,
Sinchang
.
The
City
of
Xoahing
,
though
not
so
big
,
yet
in
handsom
Buildings
exceeds
the
Metropolis
;
being
seated
in
a
pleasant
Plain
Moated
with
fresh
Water
,
very
much
resembling
Venice
,
the
Water
gliding
through
every
Street
,
which
are
all
curiously
Pav'd
,
and
the
Walls
of
the
Houses
all
built
of
Free-Stone
,
which
in
China
is
very
rare
,
and
scarce
to
be
seen
in
any
other
Place
in
the
whole
Empire
.
The
Bridges
also
over
which
they
pass
the
River
and
Lake
,
are
all
built
in
the
same
manner
,
being
very
numerous
.
The
Banks
of
the
River
,
which
extends
it self
to
three
days
Journey
,
are
on
each
side
wharf'd
and
wall'd
in
with
Stone
of
the
Quarre
:
at
the
end
of
which
appears
a
great
Dam
,
that
receives
and
keeps
the
Waters
,
which
swelling
to
a
convenient
heighth
,
Vessels
that
come
thither
,
are
with
little
help
floated
over
into
another
Stream
.
This
Current
serves
onely
to
bring
small
Vessels
up
to
the
City
Ningpo
,
for
the
great
ones
go
about
by
Sea
.
Near
this
City
are
also
many
Triumphal
Arches
;
for
building
of
which
they
have
ready
accommodation
,
because
the
Quarres
that
serve
all
China
are
close
by
their
Doors
.
The
ninth
Division
call'd
Ningpofu
,
borders
in
the
East
with
the
Sea
;
in
the
Borders
.
West
,
with
Xaochingfu
;
South
,
upon
a
River
flowing
between
this
and
the
County
Tancheufu
.
The
Kings
Iue
gave
this
and
its
Metropolis
the
Name
of
Iungtung
;
the
Family
of
Yang
,
Nungcheu
;
those
of
Sung
,
Kingchyven
;
but
at
last
by
the
Taimingian
,
Ningpo
,
that
is
,
Reconciler
of
Strife
.
The
Kings
of
Han
brought
this
Countrey
under
the
Territory
of
Huiki
.
Ningpofu
hath
five
Cities
,
viz
,
Ningpo
,
Cuki
,
Funghoa
,
Finghai
,
and
Siangxan
.
Not
far
from
Ningpo
lies
a
Promontory
,
which
the
Portuguese
formerly
very
Towns
.
much
frequented
,
who
corrupted
the
Name
to
Liampo
.
Some
say
,
that
from
this
Point
in
serene
Weather
they
can
discern
the
Mountains
of
Iapan
;
whereas
the
most
exact
Chinese
Cards
or
Maps
make
the
Sea
much
broader
than
to
discover
any
such
Prospect
.
The
Metropolis
Ningpo
,
situated
close
by
the
River
In
,
boasts
store
of
handsom
Buildings
.
On
whose
Eastern
Shore
stand
several
Triumphal
Arches
,
and
two
Steeples
with
seven
Galleries
one
over
another
:
The
Banks
of
the
said
River
are
all
rais'd
of
Free-Stone
;
at
the
end
the
Water
is
also
stopp'd
with
a
Stone
Dam
,
over
which
they
hale
the
Vessels
into
a
larger
Channel
.
In
the
little
City
Cuky
are
two
Bridges
,
one
with
Stone
Supporters
,
and
great
Pieces
of
Timber
three
hundred
Rods
long
:
another
which
is
very
high
,
and
all
of
Stone
,
stands
on
three
Arches
.
The
tenth
County
call'd
Taicheufu
,
being
a
great
Tract
of
Land
,
verges
Borders
.
Eastward
with
the
Sea
;
Southward
,
with
Vencheufu
;
Westward
,
with
Kinhoaf●…
;
Northward
,
with
Xaohingfu
and
Ningpofu
.
In
the
time
of
the
Kings
this
Countrey
belong'd
to
V.
afterwards
to
Iue
;
but
was
at
last
by
the
Family
Cyn
brought
under
the
Territory
of
Minching
.
The
Family
Han
gave
it
the
Name
of
Changan
;
Tang
,
of
Haicheu
;
and
soon
after
Names
.
that
of
Taicheu
,
which
it
retains
to
this
day
.
This
Countrey
comprehends
six
Cities
,
viz.
Taicheu
,
Hoanguien
,
Tientai
,
Cienkiu
,
Towns
.
Ninghai
,
Taiping
.
This
City
Taicheu
is
situate
on
a
Hill
,
lying
on
the
East
side
of
the
River
San.
The
eleventh
call'd
Veucheufu
,
conterminates
in
the
East
at
the
Sea
;
in
the
Borders
.
South
,
with
the
Territory
of
Fokien
;
in
the
West
,
at
Cucheufu
;
in
the
North
,
at
Taicheufu
.
This
Countrey
is
for
the
most
part
very
mountainous
,
but
hath
in
the
South
,
before
you
approach
the
Hills
of
Fokien
,
a
large
and
spacious
Plain
.
Formerly
this
Countrey
belong'd
to
the
Kings
of
Iue
;
afterwards
to
those
of
V.
King
Loang
gave
it
the
Name
of
Iungkia
;
and
was
by
the
House
of
Tang
first
call'd
Tunkia
;
and
soon
after
Voucheu
;
by
Sung
,
Xuigan
;
and
lastly
by
the
Taimingian
,
Veucheu
.
This
Province
Veucheu
possesses
six
Cities
,
viz.
Veucheu
,
Xuigan
,
Locing
,
Ping
,
Towns
.
Yang
,
and
Taixium
.
The
City
of
Veucheu
,
seated
on
the
River
Iungkia
,
because
it
is
also
like
the
Metropolis
Hangcheu
,
standing
on
a
Morass
Soil
,
and
adorn'd
with
many
fair
Edifices
,
is
by
the
Inhabitants
call'd
Little
Hancheu
.
The
City
is
very
populous
,
and
a
Residence
for
many
Merchants
,
whose
Ships
find
good
and
safe
Harbors
in
the
great
River
Iungkia
;
the
Sea
ebbing
and
flowing
up
to
the
City
Walls
.
Near
the
Sea-shore
in
this
Territory
are
fifteen
Garisons
,
built
against
the
Fortresses
.
Incursions
of
the
Iapanners
,
and
safeguard
of
the
Sea
,
viz.
in
Veucheufu
,
Nan
,
Ningtung
,
Sining
,
Huigan
,
Tunchi
,
Cumen
,
Puohin
,
Xetic
;
in
Taicheufu
,
Sinho
,
Cioki
,
Ninghai
;
in
Ningpofu
onely
Tinghai
;
in
Kiahinfu
,
Hiacing
,
Kinexan
,
and
Chincam
.
Several
Isles
neighbor
this
Countrey
,
inhabited
by
Husband-men
and
Islands
.
Fisher-men
,
of
which
Cheuxan
is
the
greatest
;
the
next
are
Chanque
,
Chaopao
,
besides
several
other
lesser
.
Cheuxan
lies
directly
East
from
the
Metropolis
Hancheu
,
opposite
to
the
River
Cientang
,
in
thirty
one
and
thirty
two
Degrees
Northern
Latitude
,
thirteen
Leagues
from
the
Main
Land
,
and
hath
in
length
from
North
to
South
sixteen
,
and
in
breadth
eight
Leagues
.
When
antiently
the
Chinese
King
Lui
,
worsted
by
the
Tartars
,
and
flying
with
his
scatter'd
Forces
to
this
Isle
,
from
all
Parts
many
of
the
Chineses
flock'd
thither
,
so
that
ever
since
,
what
was
before
inconsiderable
,
hath
been
a
populous
and
well
planted
Isle
,
for
they
number
in
this
small
Isle
above
seventy
Towns
and
Villages
,
most
of
them
verging
the
Sea
in
such
Places
where
Inlets
and
Bays
make
convenient
Harbors
:
neither
wants
their
King
a
considerable
Fleet
,
which
keep
his
Coast
safe
from
the
Incursions
and
Landing
of
the
Tartars
Horse
,
wherein
they
are
most
formidable
.
And
the
Tartars
as
much
in
awe
of
the
Islanders
,
keep
continual
Guard
in
the
Fort
of
Tinghay
,
rais'd
on
the
Main
Land
,
with
a
Fleet
of
Crusing
Chineses
.
Before
the
Province
Taicheufu
,
near
the
Garison
Cioki
,
lies
an
Island
call'd
Ychoan
,
which
is
,
Precious
Circle
,
so
call'd
for
its
convenient
Havens
,
the
whole
being
in
a
manner
so
surrounded
with
Mountains
;
it
breaks
off
all
Winds
,
leaving
onely
a
Gap
,
or
Entrance
for
Ships
to
come
in
at
.
The
whole
Province
of
Chekiang
is
every
where
cut
through
with
Rivers
,
Rivulets
,
and
murmuring
Streams
,
some
brought
in
by
Art
,
others
of
their
own
accord
.
Most
of
the
Channels
of
those
Rivers
which
run
Southward
,
fall
in
such
order
,
as
if
Nature
on
purpose
had
contriv'd
their
Course
;
so
that
the
Traveller
may
pass
through
the
whole
Territory
either
by
Land
or
Water
which
way
he
will
,
still
supply'd
with
all
conveniencies
.
The
River
Che
,
from
whence
this
Countrey
hath
its
Name
,
runs
from
the
River
Che.
South
to
the
North
,
and
divides
it
exactly
in
the
middle
,
in
an
Eastern
and
Western
Canton
:
but
it
changeth
its
Name
at
Hangcheu
,
and
there
is
call'd
Cientang
;
and
again
where
it
takes
its
original
out
of
the
Mountains
in
the
Province
Hoeicheufu
,
they
name
it
Singan
.
The
eighteenth
day
of
the
eighth
Moon
(
which
is
our
October
)
a
prodigigious
Spring-tyde
happens
worthy
of
admiration
;
for
it
is
onely
on
that
day
,
and
begins
to
flow
exactly
at
four
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
comes
with
a
Head
at
the
first
appearance
,
high
and
strangely
mounted
above
the
Waters
,
and
suddenly
turns
Topsi-turvy
what
ever
either
by
neglect
or
carelesness
lies
in
the
Way
;
roaring
extremely
in
his
ascent
,
beyond
the
loud
murmur
of
Cataracts
or
Water-breaches
,
to
which
,
as
a
wonderful
spectacle
,
where
they
have
secure
places
,
the
Magistrates
,
Strangers
,
and
a
great
number
of
People
resort
to
see
(
though
horrid
)
the
annual
Spectacle
.
The
River
Ho
takes
its
Original
near
Cinijuw
,
the
third
substitute
City
to
the
seventh
Province
Chucheufu
,
and
from
thence
follows
by
the
Metropolis
Kuihoa
to
the
City
Lanki
,
where
it
disembogues
in
the
Stream
Che.
The
Rivulet
Lung
begins
Westward
of
the
City
Seuchang
,
from
whence
it
flows
to
Chucheu
,
where
it
cometh
with
its
Waters
near
the
River
Tung
,
and
there
is
call'd
Vonxa
.
In
the
Prime
County
Hancheufu
,
near
the
City
Changhoa
,
on
the
Mountain
Cienking
,
is
a
Lake
,
though
not
very
great
,
yet
famous
for
the
Golden-colour'd
Fishes
taken
there
,
which
the
Chineses
from
their
colour
call
,
Kinyu
.
In
the
same
Shire
,
Eastward
from
the
Metropolis
,
lies
the
famous
Lake
Sikin
;
Lake
Sikin
.
between
which
and
the
City
Walls
is
a
fair
Street
,
Pav'd
with
Stone
,
and
almost
a
Mile
long
,
where
they
divertise
themselves
,
in
stead
of
Walks
of
Pleasure
.
The
whole
Lake
Wall'd
in
,
comprises
about
five
English
Miles
in
compass
,
and
upon
the
adjacent
Hills
,
(
supply'd
with
various
Rivulets
and
Fountains
)
appear
several
Temples
,
Palaces
,
Cloysters
,
Colledges
,
and
the
like
.
The
Banks
of
the
Lake
,
which
is
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
,
are
Pav'd
on
the
top
with
Free-Stone
,
and
at
h
wart
the
Lake
lie
several
Bridges
,
so
that
they
may
walk
over
it
,
and
see
the
Lake
in
all
places
.
The
foremention'd
Ways
are
all
Planted
with
divers
shading
Trees
,
and
accommodated
with
Benches
,
Arbors
,
and
the
like
,
for
the
conveniency
of
such
as
walk
there
,
when
they
are
weary
to
sit
down
and
repose
.
The
Water
in
the
Lake
being
so
translucent
and
clear
,
that
they
may
see
the
smallest
Stone
in
the
bottom
.
This
Lake
hath
no
Out
or
In-let
for
Vessels
to
pass
,
but
only
a
Sluce
,
by
which
the
Water
swoln
too
high
by
assiduous
Showres
,
is
discharg'd
:
Yet
nevertheless
,
it
bears
many
Pleasure-Boats
,
built
on
purpose
,
which
may
rather
be
call'd
Golden
floating
Palaces
,
being
so
richly
Gilt
,
and
also
curiously
Painted
;
in
which
they
accustom
to
keep
their
great
Feasts
,
Revels
,
and
other
delightful
Pastimes
.
These
Vessels
thus
furnish'd
,
Sail
about
the
Lake
without
fear
of
Wrack
or
Tempest
,
so
that
it
is
no
wonder
,
why
the
Chineses
call
this
place
and
City
A
Delightful
Garden
,
or
Earthly
Paradise
.
In
the
County
of
Kincheufu
,
near
the
City
Kaihoa
,
is
a
little
Lake
call'd
Pehiai
,
Lake
Pehiai
.
from
the
white
Crabs
which
it
produceth
,
for
Pehiai
signifies
White
Crabs
.
In
the
Territory
of
Ningpofu
,
near
the
City
of
Tunghoa
,
appears
Yapou
a
small
Pool
Papou
its
strange
quality
.
Pool
,
but
very
deep
,
whose
Water
,
if
the
Chinese
Writers
may
be
believ'd
,
has
this
quality
,
that
when
they
have
a
mild
and
prudent
Governor
,
it
becomes
much
clearer
than
Christal
;
but
if
a
Tyrant
or
an
Oppressor
of
the
People
,
dark
and
Cloudy
.
In
the
County
of
Kiahingfu
,
the
Chineses
catch
a
Bird
in
Harvest
which
they
Bird
Hoangcio
.
call
Hoangcio
,
that
is
,
Yellow
Bird
,
which
being
kill'd
,
they
steep
in
Wine
made
of
Rice
,
and
is
sold
as
a
Dainty
all
the
Year
.
The
Territory
of
Ningpofu
hath
by
reason
of
its
nearness
to
the
Sea
,
great
plenty
of
Fish
,
which
they
dry
in
the
Sun
without
Salting
.
They
also
have
abundance
of
Oysters
,
Crabs
,
and
Lobsters
,
with
which
they
supply
the
whole
Empire
of
China
.
The
Shepherd
Fish
they
catch
all
the
year
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
another
Fish
call'd
Hoang
,
that
is
yellow
,
which
will
not
keep
an
Fish
Hoang
.
hour
out
of
the
Water
without
tainting
.
But
because
the
Chineses
account
them
a
great
Dainty
,
and
an
excellent
Fish
,
they
preserve
them
with
Ice
,
and
so
bring
them
to
the
Market
.
The
Countrey
of
Chekiang
abounds
with
Tygers
;
those
on
the
Mountains
A
strange
quality
of
a
Mountain
.
near
Kutien
,
do
no
hurt
to
Humane
Creatures
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
those
that
frequent
the
Neighboring
Woods
are
very
Ravenous
and
Wild
,
which
taken
and
brought
to
the
foremention'd
Mountains
,
become
tame
and
innocent
as
the
former
.
In
a
Pond
of
about
two
hundred
Paces
in
Circumference
,
lying
on
Mount
Sienking
,
in
the
County
of
Hiangchefue
,
the
Chineses
catch
Fish
of
a
Gold
Colour
,
wherefore
they
call
them
Kinyu
,
for
Kin
signifies
Gold
,
and
Yu
,
Fish
)
with
a
bright
and
glistering
Skin
;
but
chiefly
their
Backs
are
speckled
as
with
Gold
;
they
are
never
bigger
than
a
Mans
Finger
,
and
have
a
three
forked
Tail
,
but
not
dangerous
;
the
Chineses
account
them
as
a
great
rarity
,
preserving
them
in
their
Houses
and
Gardens
,
in
several
Vessels
made
for
that
purpose
.
The
Grandees
often
take
these
Fishes
with
their
own
Hands
,
which
in
their
presence
(
as
if
they
knew
who
was
their
Lord
,
and
what
a
pleasure
they
did
to
their
owners
,
by
sometimes
shewing
themselves
)
often
play
,
and
leap
up
and
down
above
the
Water
.
One
of
them
though
so
small
,
costs
commonly
three
or
four
Crowns
.
In
the
eleventh
County
Veucheufu
,
are
a
strange
kind
of
small
Oysters
,
which
Oysters
.
are
sow'd
there
in
Marshy
Grounds
;
for
taking
the
Oysters
they
first
dry
,
then
stamp
them
small
,
which
Powder
they
cast
up
and
down
the
Fields
like
Seed
,
from
whence
grow
other
Oysters
of
a
most
delicious
taste
.
Through
all
the
Countrey
are
plenty
of
Swine
,
Sheep
,
Poultry
,
and
Fowl
both
tame
and
wild
.
In
the
County
of
Kiahing
,
belonging
to
the
Province
Chekiang
,
grows
in
Fruit
Peci
,
its
strange
quality
.
standing
Waters
,
a
round
Fruit
call'd
Peu
,
which
is
not
much
bigger
than
a
Chestnut
;
the
Kernel
lies
cover'd
with
a
grey
Skin
,
but
appears
very
White
in
the
middle
,
full
of
Juyce
,
and
of
a
pleasing
taste
,
somewhat
harder
than
an
ordinary
Apple
,
and
tartish
:
If
you
put
a
piece
of
Copper
with
this
in
your
Mouth
,
it
will
so
mollifie
the
Mettal
,
that
you
may
chew
it
with
the
Fruit
,
as
we
do
Bread
with
our
Meat
.
In
the
County
of
Kinhaofu
grows
a
small
Tree
with
a
Flower
,
which
the
Hower
Mogorin
.
Portuguese
in
India
call
Mogorin
;
it
is
very
white
,
not
unlike
the
Iasmyn
,
though
much
fuller
of
Leaves
,
and
of
a
more
pleasing
scent
;
so
that
a
few
of
these
Flowers
perfume
a
whole
House
,
wherefore
it
is
not
undeservedly
held
in
great
esteem
by
the
Chineses
,
who
in
the
Winter
preserve
the
Tree
in
Pots
fill'd
with
Earth
.
In
the
same
Countrey
grows
another
Plant
,
call'd
Kieuyen
,
which
Tallow
Tree
.
produces
a
kind
of
Fat
,
of
which
like
Tallow
,
very
good
and
white
Candles
are
made
,
not
Greasing
the
Hands
when
touch'd
like
the
ordinary
Tallow
Candles
.
This
Tree
is
of
a
pretty
bigness
,
and
in
Leaves
and
shape
not
much
unlike
a
Pear-Tree
;
it
bears
white
Blossoms
,
which
when
fallen
off
,
a
round
Cod
succeeds
as
big
as
a
Cherry
,
cover'd
with
a
blackish
thin
Skin
;
under
which
is
a
white
Pulp
,
which
when
grown
Ripe
,
and
the
Skin
breaks
,
appears
;
these
being
pull'd
off
,
are
boyl'd
in
Water
,
which
melting
,
the
Body
turns
to
Fat
,
and
when
grown
cold
,
becomes
hard
like
perfect
Tallow
:
From
the
remaining
Kernels
,
they
Extract
very
good
Lamp-Oyl
,
so
that
this
Plant
supplies
them
,
both
with
Lamps
and
Candle
light
.
In
the
Winter
,
the
Leaves
become
red
,
which
looks
very
pleasant
,
because
many
of
them
growing
together
,
shew
like
a
blushing
Wood.
Lastly
,
the
Leaves
falling
off
are
a
most
excellent
Food
,
because
of
their
fatness
,
for
Sheep
and
Cows
,
which
by
Eating
them
,
thrive
in
an
extraordinary
manner
.
In
the
County
of
Chucheufu
,
near
the
City
Kingning
,
grow
great
Thickets
of
Canes
and
Rushes
in
the
River
Lupeu
,
by
the
Chineses
with
a
general
name
call'd
Che
,
(
for
there
are
several
sorts
of
them
)
and
by
the
Indians
,
Mambu
,
which
the
Portuguese
have
turn'd
to
Bambu
,
and
the
Netherlanders
to
Bamboes
.
There
also
grows
in
most
places
all
manner
of
Herbage
and
Grain
,
and
in
the
County
of
Kinhoafu
many
great
Plums
,
which
they
Transport
to
other
parts
.
In
the
seventh
Shire
,
being
Chucheufu
are
many
Woods
and
Wildernesses
of
Pine-Trees
,
whence
the
Chineses
have
their
Timber
for
the
Building
of
Houses
and
Ships
:
They
say
,
that
near
the
City
Sunghiang
,
that
is
,
Earth
of
Pine
,
there
are
such
thick
ones
found
,
that
eighty
Men
cannot
Fathom
;
nay
,
some
whose
hollow
Wombs
contain
thirty
or
forty
Men.
In
the
County
of
Ninchufu
,
their
Hills
produce
store
of
Copper
Mines
.
In
Kinhoafu
,
they
make
the
best
Drink
that
is
in
all
China
of
Rice
and
Water
;
and
in
the
same
place
are
also
the
chiefest
Gammons
of
Bacon
,
which
bear
a
great
esteem
through
all
the
Empire
.
There
is
likewise
a
sort
of
Gum
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Cie
,
or
Cia
;
and
in
the
Portuguese
,
Cairo
,
which
drops
out
of
the
Trees
,
and
is
very
like
Turpentine
;
the
Chineses
gather
and
colour
it
how
they
please
,
the
best
bears
a
Gold
colour
,
and
the
next
to
that
Black
;
before
it
is
quite
dry
,
it
yields
an
infectious
Smoak
or
Damp
,
which
causes
a
swelling
in
the
Faces
of
those
that
are
not
us'd
to
it
.
The
curiosity
and
excellency
of
this
shining
Gum
,
Europe
hath
long
since
been
acquainted
with
by
those
Chests
and
Coffers
brought
thither
out
of
Iapan
and
China
,
for
they
both
colour
all
their
Wood-work
over
with
it
,
and
also
their
Ships
,
Houses
,
Tables
,
Bedsteds
,
and
other
Houshold-stuff
.
The
Revenue
which
this
Province
pays
yearly
to
the
Emperor
amounts
to
Reven●…es
paid
by
this
Province
to
the
Emperor
.
what
may
seem
an
incredible
sum
of
Money
,
viz.
two
hundred
fifty
one
thousand
two
hundred
ninety
nine
Bags
of
Rice
;
three
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
four
hundred
sixty
six
Pound
of
raw
Silk
;
two
thousand
five
hundred
seventy
four
Roles
of
Silk
Stuffs
;
seventy
eight
hundred
thousand
four
hundred
ninety
one
Bundles
of
Straw
;
besides
the
ordinary
Customs
paid
to
the
two
Custom-Houses
,
standing
in
the
Metropolis
Hangcheu
:
First
,
for
the
Merchandize
in
the
North
part
of
the
City
.
Secondly
,
for
the
Wood
in
the
South
part
;
for
the
Chineses
use
much
Wood
for
the
building
of
their
Houses
,
Ships
,
Coffins
,
and
the
like
;
and
the
Wood-Merchants
being
vast
rich
People
,
pay
no
small
part
of
their
gain
to
the
Emperor
.
Moreover
,
this
Province
sends
yearly
four
Imperial
Ships
,
call'd
Lung-ychuen
to
the
Emperors
Court
,
laden
with
Silk
Clothes
or
Stuffs
,
wrought
after
a
peculiar
manner
.
These
Silk
Stuffs
are
interwove
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
also
with
the
Pictures
of
the
Bird
call'd
Funguang
,
Dragons
,
and
the
like
:
None
are
permitted
to
wear
these
Stuffs
,
but
only
the
Emperor
,
and
those
of
Imperial
Blood
;
unless
his
Majesty
out
of
a
peculiar
favor
,
gives
them
leave
;
and
these
badges
of
Clothes
distinguish
them
from
meaner
People
,
as
much
as
our
Badges
of
the
Cross
and
Garter
,
or
the
like
,
be
marks
of
Noble
Orders
.
There
are
those
that
reckon
the
yearly
Revenue
of
this
Province
to
amount
to
above
fifteen
Millions
of
Crowns
,
fifteen
hundred
thousand
Duckets
,
or
seven
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Pound
Sterling
.
BUt
to
return
again
to
our
Ambassador
,
who
proceeded
on
his
Journey
the
Mountains
Iakoling
.
twenty
ninth
of
February
,
travelling
over
the
Mountains
of
Iakoling
,
which
because
of
their
steep
ascent
make
carriage
difficult
and
dangerous
.
On
the
tops
and
sides
stood
several
Pagodes
or
Temples
,
built
after
a
strange
manner
,
and
surrounded
with
Trees
:
But
at
last
leaving
them
behind
,
they
past
through
the
Villages
Sambathova
,
Sagebatauw
,
Longhia
,
Longzango
,
Poangtiou
,
and
Hachova
,
where
they
were
drawn
upon
a
float
of
Canes
,
over
a
River
,
which
divided
Hachova
into
a
Southern
and
Northern
part
,
in
which
last
the
Hollanders
took
their
repose
that
Night
,
having
that
day
gained
a
League
and
a
half
to
the
North.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
Hachova
,
they
travell'd
the
following
part
of
the
day
through
Kolontja
,
Quanimg
,
and
Souzinhova
,
and
in
the
afternoon
came
to
Pinhoea
,
where
Putmans
,
Vander
Does
,
and
the
rest
that
travel'd
before
,
met
the
Ambassador
,
and
told
him
of
their
safe
arrival
there
the
day
preceding
,
and
also
that
the
Goods
design'd
for
Presents
were
already
Shipt
in
twenty
seven
Vessels
,
and
that
others
lay
ready
to
take
in
him
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Goods
:
Whereupon
,
Van
Hoorn
was
no
sooner
come
into
the
Village
before-mention'd
,
but
he
gave
order
for
all
his
Necessaries
to
be
Shipt
off
immediately
,
and
likewise
caus'd
the
Oxen
to
be
Imbarqu'd
,
that
they
might
go
forward
on
their
Journey
the
next
Morning
.
The
Horses
were
forc'd
to
go
five
Leagues
further
by
Land
,
because
there
wanted
convenient
Vessels
to
carry
them
.
The
twenty
sixth
about
Noon
,
after
all
things
were
ready
,
they
set
Sail
from
Puchoeu
,
going
North-East
up
the
River
Chang
,
with
a
Fleet
of
about
forty
Vessels
,
amongst
which
were
ten
that
carry'd
the
Mandarins
Guides
.
About
three
a
Clock
,
they
came
to
the
City
Tjanchia
,
otherwise
call'd
Changxa
;
T●…anchia
,
Sunthia
▪
and
having
Sunthia
,
a
pretty
Village
on
their
Larboard
,
cast
Anchor
that
Night
about
three
quarters
of
a
League
from
Tjanchia
,
before
a
Sandy
Plain
,
having
gain'd
two
Leagues
that
afternoon
.
The
twenty
eighth
in
the
Morning
about
Day-break
,
they
set
Sail
again
,
and
at
nine
a
Clock
Landed
at
the
City
Kitsjouw
,
or
Kutchieuw
,
otherwise
call'd
Kiucheu
;
here
they
chang'd
their
Vessels
.
The
first
of
March
,
all
the
Goods
were
Ship'd
again
into
other
Vessels
.
At
March
.
Noon
,
two
private
Persons
of
the
City
presented
the
Ambassador
with
some
fresh
Provisions
;
in
return
for
which
,
they
receiv'd
six
Ells
of
Gingerline
colour'd
Cloth
,
which
Putmans
carry'd
them
;
for
which
,
they
again
in
the
Evening
sent
twelve
Tail
of
ready
Money
,
and
three
Silver
Cups
;
but
the
Ambassadors
modestly
refus'd
the
Presents
,
and
thanking
,
sent
them
back
.
Kiucheu
,
the
sixth
City
of
the
Province
Chekiang
,
lying
on
the
Eastern-Shore
City
Kiucheu
.
of
the
River
Chang
,
three
days
Journey
by
Land
from
the
Territory
Tiokien
,
over
steep
and
difficult
Mountains
,
seems
pretty
large
,
yet
but
meanly
Inhabited
,
and
of
small
Concourse
,
and
so
having
little
or
no
Trade
,
yet
the
Streets
are
handsomely
Pav'd
,
and
all
Provisions
very
cheap
.
The
second
in
the
Morning
,
they
left
Kiucheu
,
and
about
nine
a
Clock
pass'd
by
Sigajum
,
a
Village
lying
on
the
right
side
,
at
the
going
up
the
River
,
in
a
pleasant
place
,
surrounded
with
Arable
Grounds
:
The
remaining
part
of
the
day
,
they
Sail'd
by
abundance
of
Villages
standing
along
the
River
,
a
little
way
up
into
the
Countrey
,
and
in
the
Dusk
of
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
Loujujenne
,
where
they
staid
that
Night
,
having
that
Day
gain'd
five
Leagues
on
several
Courses
.
From
Loujujenne
,
having
gotten
two
Coelies
to
Tow
every
Barque
,
they
Weigh'd
again
the
third
in
the
Morning
;
and
coming
a
little
way
from
the
Village
,
they
saw
a
stately
Tower
built
after
the
Chinese
manner
,
with
jutting
Stories
.
The
Countrey
every
where
well
Manur'd
,
was
also
full
of
populous
Villages
.
In
the
afternoon
they
came
to
Lanqui
,
where
their
Goods
and
Persons
were
again
to
be
put
aboard
other
Barques
.
Soon
after
their
arrival
at
this
place
,
the
Governor
came
to
welcome
the
Ambassador
,
and
present
him
with
some
fresh
Provisions
.
This
being
the
first
Town
where
the
Hollanders
had
receiv'd
so
much
civility
from
the
Governors
;
their
Journey
that
day
was
three
Leagues
.
The
Shipping
of
the
Goods
into
other
Vessels
was
referr'd
till
the
fourth
,
because
of
the
Rainy
Weather
.
In
the
afternoon
,
the
Lord
Ambassador
entertain'd
the
Governor
,
who
in
the
mean
while
sent
him
in
a
Calf
and
a
fat
Weather
,
and
other
Provisions
,
besides
four
Vessels
of
their
Beer
.
This
Mandarin
shew'd
himself
very
courteous
to
the
Hollanders
,
for
which
kindnesses
he
was
presented
with
five
Ells
of
fine
Cloth
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
,
the
adjacent
Hills
were
all
cover'd
with
Snow
;
but
the
Weather
growing
fair
,
their
Goods
were
put
aboard
,
and
all
things
made
ready
to
go
away
the
next
day
.
The
sixth
,
they
left
Lancqui
before
day
.
This
place
,
though
not
large
,
yet
makes
a
handsome
shew
,
being
well
built
,
and
very
populous
,
occasion'd
by
the
many
Trading
Vessels
that
come
thither
.
It
is
pleasantly
seated
all
along
the
River
side
:
Hither
abundance
of
Allom
is
brought
from
Humsie
.
In
the
forenoon
,
they
pass'd
by
the
City
Sansjenne
,
a
League
and
a
half
from
City
Iansjenne
.
Lacqui
:
On
the
left
side
as
they
went
up
the
River
,
the
Shore
near
the
Water
rises
very
high
,
and
not
inhabited
,
but
in
the
Valleys
stand
some
few
Houses
and
Villages
.
In
the
Evening
they
came
to
Ponkousong
,
where
they
staid
all
Night
,
leaving
the
City
Niencheufu
on
their
left
Hand
a
quarter
of
a
League
,
having
that
day
gain'd
five
Leagues
.
The
next
Morning
,
two
hours
before
day
,
the
Mandarin
Guides
caus'd
the
Drum
to
be
beaten
,
that
all
might
be
ready
to
be
gone
immediately
,
which
they
did
;
but
the
Vessel
in
which
the
Ambassador
was
,
struck
upon
a
Sand
,
so
that
the
rest
which
were
behind
,
were
ready
to
fall
foul
upon
his
Ship
,
such
was
the
force
of
the
Current
;
but
day-light
coming
on
,
they
got
off
again
,
and
pass'd
by
divers
Villages
,
Temples
,
and
Hamlets
,
and
also
by
a
Pagode
,
in
which
stands
the
Image
of
a
Philosopher
,
call'd
Nienchlin
.
With
the
Dusk
of
the
Evening
,
they
arriv'd
at
Tungh
,
where
they
staid
that
Night
,
having
gotten
seven
Leagues
that
day
,
by
Steering
several
Courses
.
The
eighth
in
the
Morning
they
set
Sail
again
,
and
in
the
forenoon
saw
on
their
left
Hand
the
River
Tu
,
which
glides
towards
the
City
Cinsung
,
or
Sinchung
,
which
having
pass'd
it
,
divides
into
two
Branches
,
and
at
last
discharges
his
Water
into
the
Grand
Che.
This
City
being
the
seventh
,
in
order
to
the
Metropolis
Hancheu
,
lies
on
the
City
Sinching
.
North
side
of
the
Tu
,
pretty
close
built
,
and
surrounded
with
Plow'd
Lands
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
the
City
Fojang
,
or
Fujang
,
scituate
on
the
West
City
Fujang
.
side
of
the
River
Che
,
and
Northward
from
the
Stream
Fuchun
,
which
takes
its
Original
a
little
Westward
from
the
City
Liengan
,
and
joyneth
its
Waters
Southward
from
Fujang
,
with
those
of
the
Che.
The
Ambassador
having
gotten
five
Leagues
forwarder
on
his
Journey
that
day
,
lodg'd
in
Fujang
that
right
.
The
ninth
in
the
Morning
,
they
left
Fujang
before
day
.
Here
the
River
Che
is
about
two
English
Miles
broad
,
yet
hath
but
few
Villages
on
its
Banks
,
most
of
them
standing
more
up
into
the
Countrey
,
by
reason
of
his
overflowing
in
great
Rains
;
every
where
Manur'd
and
Planted
with
Fruit-Trees
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
the
South
Suburb
of
Hangcheu
,
or
Hancsieuw
,
Chankeeuw
,
the
Suburb
of
Hancheu
.
call'd
Chankeeuw
,
half
a
Leagues
distance
from
Hangcheu
;
here
all
the
Goods
were
forc'd
to
be
Landed
,
then
carry'd
to
the
North
Suburb
of
Hangcheu
,
where
they
were
again
Shipt
,
so
that
they
staid
there
the
following
Night
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
tenth
,
Huilavja
,
one
of
the
Mandarin
Guides
,
went
to
acquaint
the
Governor
of
the
City
with
the
Netherlanders
coming
,
and
to
desire
Barques
for
their
further
Voyage
:
He
returning
again
in
the
Evening
,
told
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
foremention'd
Governor
intended
to
invite
his
Excellency
the
next
day
to
Dinner
,
and
that
the
Pinghtouw
,
or
third
Person
in
Office
would
do
the
like
the
day
after
,
and
give
speedy
Order
for
the
preparing
of
the
Barques
.
The
same
day
,
the
Mandarin
Guides
,
for
the
trouble
they
had
already
had
,
and
to
oblige
them
the
more
,
were
by
the
Ambassador
,
each
of
them
,
presented
with
five
Ells
of
Cloth
.
Ten
Ells
of
Red
Cloth
,
two
Pieces
of
Perpetuanaes
,
four
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
a
Fowling-Piece
,
a
pair
of
Pistols
,
two
Sword
Blades
,
two
Perspective
Glasses
,
and
a
String
of
Blood
Coral
.
But
the
Invitation
came
not
that
day
,
because
Huilavja
said
a
grand
Tartar
was
come
from
Peking
,
with
whom
the
Governor
was
in
private
consulting
about
State
Affairs
.
Some
Mandarins
coming
to
visit
and
welcome
the
Ambassadors
,
were
kindly
entertain'd
by
him
.
The
same
day
,
above
six
hundred
Horse
were
Ferry'd
over
the
River
Che.
The
twelfth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Pinghtouw
,
or
third
Person
of
State
in
Hancheu
,
Pingtouw
visits
the
Ambassador
.
which
had
the
Command
over
all
the
Vessels
,
came
aboard
the
Ambassador
to
bid
him
Welcome
,
and
also
present
him
with
a
fat
Weather
,
a
Porker
,
some
Poultery
,
Rice
,
and
other
fresh
Provisions
;
desiring
to
be
excus'd
for
his
delay
in
not
coming
to
visit
the
Ambassador
sooner
,
being
hinder'd
by
some
grand
Mandarins
,
that
were
lately
gone
up
from
thence
to
Peking
,
who
had
taken
all
the
greatest
Vessels
with
them
,
yet
he
should
be
careful
,
that
the
Ambassador
should
be
well
Accommodated
,
and
that
he
would
willingly
invite
his
Excellency
to
Dinner
,
but
durst
not
,
before
he
had
been
at
the
Governors
,
but
then
he
would
be
bold
to
desire
him
to
come
and
be
his
Guest
;
for
which
kind
proffers
,
he
was
civilly
Entertain'd
;
and
having
seen
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
he
took
his
leave
.
In
the
afternoon
,
the
Interpreter
Genko
came
to
tell
the
Netherlanders
,
that
the
Governor
of
Hancheu
had
enquir'd
of
him
how
the
Ambassador
was
plac'd
at
his
Entertainment
by
the
General
in
Hoksieu
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
thirteenth
,
several
Horses
came
to
the
Ambassadors
The
Ambassador
goes
to
the
General
.
Vessel
,
to
fetch
Him
and
his
Retinue
to
the
Governor's
Court
,
whither
he
went
in
a
stately
Equipage
;
taking
those
Presents
with
them
,
which
they
resolv'd
to
give
him
two
days
before
.
Coming
to
his
Palace
,
they
were
after
a
little
stay
brought
to
his
Presence
,
and
the
Ambassador
Welcom'd
by
the
Governor
;
who
said
,
this
Embassy
would
be
very
pleasing
to
the
Emperor
.
Then
he
ask'd
where
the
Pepper
and
Sandal-Wood
grew
?
How
big
Holland
was
?
How
far
distant
from
China
?
If
there
was
any
Silk
in
Holland
?
and
many
more
such
Questions
,
to
which
his
Excellency
answer'd
him
accordingly
.
Then
the
Tables
being
spread
,
they
were
desir'd
to
sit
,
and
plentifully
entertain'd
.
Thus
having
spent
some
time
,
the
Ambassador
deliver'd
him
a
Note
of
the
foremention'd
Presents
,
and
with
a
Complement
,
desir'd
him
to
accept
them
;
which
having
read
over
,
he
excus'd
himself
,
that
he
could
not
accept
the
Presents
,
because
he
had
never
done
the
Hollanders
any
such
Service
,
as
the
Vice-Roy
and
General
in
Hoksieu
had
done
.
Moreover
,
That
they
would
have
enough
to
do
,
in
giving
Presents
at
Peking
,
for
there
,
every
one
gap'd
for
something
;
and
thereupon
gave
the
Note
again
to
the
Interpreter
Genko
,
which
was
again
taken
from
him
by
one
of
the
Governor's
Secretaries
which
stood
by
him
,
and
kept
it
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
desir'd
,
that
the
Governor
would
only
please
to
accept
of
the
Presents
,
as
a
sign
of
his
good
Inclination
The
Governor
refuses
the
Presents
.
towards
him
;
and
that
hereafter
,
an
opportunity
might
present
,
wherein
he
might
assist
the
Hollanders
.
Moreover
,
the
Ambassador
Commanded
the
Interpreter
Gemko
to
tell
the
Governor
,
and
desire
him
in
his
behalf
,
That
when
any
of
the
Netherland
Ships
should
accidentally
by
Storms
or
Tempestuous
Weather
,
be
forc'd
to
put
into
this
River
,
or
to
Ningpo
,
that
he
would
please
to
look
upon
them
as
Friends
,
and
be
assisting
to
them
.
The
Interpreter
seeming
not
to
understand
it
well
,
was
again
Commanded
by
the
Ambassador
to
Interpret
it
right
,
or
else
he
would
get
another
that
should
do
it
:
Whereupon
,
telling
it
to
his
Highness
,
he
made
answer
,
That
this
was
also
the
Emperor's
Haven
and
Countrey
,
and
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Order
should
be
observ'd
in
it
:
Moreover
,
he
could
not
accept
of
the
Presents
,
but
he
would
consider
till
the
happy
return
from
Peking
.
A
little
after
,
the
Ambassador
giving
him
many
thanks
for
his
kind
Entertainment
,
took
his
leave
;
and
upon
the
Governor's
advice
,
he
went
to
visit
the
Conbon
of
the
City
,
who
courteously
receiv'd
him
with
many
Complements
,
and
a
Cup
of
Bean
Broth.
No
Questions
of
remark
did
he
propose
to
the
Ambassador
,
only
he
related
,
That
in
their
eighth
Moneth
,
(
which
is
our
October
)
the
last
Year
a
Ship
was
at
Priests
Island
,
he
desir'd
to
know
whether
it
was
a
Dutch
▪
Man
or
not
?
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
he
knew
nothing
of
it
,
but
that
perhaps
it
might
be
a
Hollander
Sailing
to
Iapan
:
Whereupon
taking
his
leave
,
the
Conbon
advis'd
him
to
go
and
Complement
the
Tartar
Manchu
,
who
had
the
chief
Command
over
all
the
Militia
in
Hancheu
;
whither
he
accordingly
went
,
but
could
not
get
admittance
,
being
excus'd
by
his
indisposition
,
so
that
in
the
Evening
he
return'd
again
to
his
Vessels
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Ambassador
writ
Complementing
Letters
to
the
Governor
,
Conbon
,
and
Manchu
,
and
presented
the
two
last
with
some
Gifts
,
thereby
to
win
their
Favor
and
good
Opinion
;
the
Letter
to
the
Chief
Governor
was
to
this
effect
:
THe
Ambassador
is
much
oblig'd
to
the
Governor
,
for
his
generous
Inclination
Complementing
Letter
to
the
General
.
and
Nobleness
to
him
,
and
hopes
to
express
his
Thanks
,
more
by
Deeds
than
Words
;
to
which
he
doubts
not
,
but
the
Heavens
will
grant
him
a
fit
Opportunity
.
He
desires
his
Highness
to
accelerate
his
Journey
to
Peking
,
with
the
Chinkon
,
that
he
may
the
sooner
return
and
find
him
in
good
Health
.
The
Conbon's
Letter
was
to
this
purpose
:
THat
the
Ambassador
did
not
expect
so
soon
to
have
had
an
occasion
to
To
the
Conbon
.
present
his
Service
to
him
,
and
desires
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
accept
of
these
Presents
,
as
a
sign
of
his
good
Inclination
,
and
for
such
his
Favor
,
he
shall
exceedingly
rejoyce
.
That
to
the
Manchu
was
of
the
same
effect
.
With
these
Letters
was
sent
an
Inventory
of
the
Presents
;
those
to
the
Conbon
consisted
in
five
Ells
of
Cloth
,
one
piece
of
Perpetuanaes
,
two
pieces
of
Linnen
,
one
string
of
Amber
,
one
piece
of
Amber
,
and
two
Rhinocerots
Horns
.
Those
to
the
Manchu
,
two
Knives
with
Gilded
Hafts
,
one
Fire-Lock
,
one
Carbine
,
one
string
of
Amber
,
one
Quilt
,
and
five
Ells
of
Cloth
.
These
Letters
and
Inventories
,
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
were
order'd
to
go
to
the
several
places
,
and
deliver
;
but
because
of
the
Rainy
Weather
,
it
was
referr'd
.
Mean
while
,
a
Mandarin
came
with
one
of
the
Conbon's
Factors
,
to
present
the
Ambassador
in
his
Master's
Name
with
two
Hogs
,
two
Sheep
,
four
Geese
,
Presents
sent
from
the
Conbon
to
he
Ambassador
.
eight
Hens
,
two
Pots
of
Liquor
,
Rice
,
and
some
other
Provisions
,
which
the
Netherlanders
receiv'd
with
many
Thanks
,
and
judg'd
it
convenient
,
to
deliver
the
Notes
of
the
Presents
to
them
,
to
give
to
●…eir
Masters
:
But
the
Factor
and
the
Mandarin
being
scrupulous
to
take
it
without
some
of
the
Netherlanders
went
with
them
;
it
was
judg'd
convenient
since
it
still
Rain'd
very
hard
,
and
it
being
above
an
hours
walk
,
to
keep
it
till
dry
Weather
,
that
then
it
might
be
carry'd
with
the
rest
,
as
before
mention'd
.
In
the
Evening
,
Hiulavja
came
to
tell
the
Hollanders
,
that
he
had
been
with
the
Barques
lying
on
the
other
side
of
the
City
,
which
were
all
ready
,
so
that
the
Goods
might
be
sent
aboard
the
next
Morning
:
If
there
should
not
be
Coelis
or
Porters
enough
to
carry
them
all
in
one
day
,
they
should
send
away
as
many
as
they
could
,
and
leave
the
rest
till
the
day
after
:
Whereupon
,
the
Hollanders
gave
immediate
Order
,
for
the
getting
of
all
things
ready
against
the
next
Morning
,
yet
they
were
hinder'd
by
the
great
Rain
,
the
Ways
being
made
(
in
a
manner
)
unpassable
thereby
.
Mean
while
,
the
Ambassador
considering
the
Prime
Governors
answer
to
his
Motion
about
Ships
having
liberty
to
put
in
there
in
Stormy
Weather
,
Propos'd
to
the
Council
,
If
it
would
not
be
for
their
advantage
,
to
make
a
trial
of
it
,
and
Order
one
of
the
Frigats
,
which
from
Batavia
were
expected
at
Hoksieu
to
come
to
Ningpo
,
with
a
Lading
of
such
Goods
,
as
they
should
think
convenient
,
to
be
Barter'd
for
Silk
;
and
this
trial
in
his
judgment
could
never
be
made
in
a
better
time
,
than
whilst
they
were
there
present
:
Whereupon
it
was
concluded
,
that
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
,
when
they
carry'd
the
Letters
to
the
Governor
and
Conbon
,
they
should
again
speak
to
them
concerning
the
coming
thither
of
a
Ship
,
and
then
they
might
govern
themselves
accordingly
.
The
sixteenth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Hollanders
were
by
the
Chief
Governor's
General
's
Present
.
Order
presented
with
two
fat
Weathers
,
two
Porkers
,
some
Poultery
,
and
other
Provisions
;
which
they
receiv'd
,
and
gave
the
Bearers
some
Money
for
a
Gratuity
.
So
soon
as
the
Weather
began
to
grow
fair
,
as
many
Goods
were
unladen
,
as
there
were
Coelis
to
carry
them
,
with
which
Putman's
went
to
the
other
side
of
the
City
to
give
Order
for
their
reimbarquing
.
Mean
while
,
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
went
to
the
Governor
of
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
go
to
the
General
.
the
City
,
to
deliver
the
foremention'd
Letters
.
They
took
the
Horses
also
with
them
,
because
one
of
the
Guides
had
told
the
Ambassador
,
that
his
Highness
was
desirous
to
see
them
;
whither
being
come
,
after
a
short
stay
,
and
the
Governor
having
view'd
the
Horses
with
great
delight
,
Nobel
and
Vander
Does
deliver'd
his
Highness
the
Letter
,
and
return'd
him
humble
Thanks
for
the
Presents
which
he
had
sent
the
Ambassador
the
day
before
.
Then
they
also
ask'd
,
(
it
suiting
with
their
present
Discourse
)
If
it
should
happen
that
a
Hollands
Ship
should
come
thither
,
if
it
would
be
Welcome
to
his
Highness
,
and
the
People
us'd
as
courteously
as
they
were
?
To
which
the
General
answer'd
,
That
such
strangers
as
they
,
which
come
from
remote
Countreys
,
to
seek
Friendship
,
and
Present
the
Emperor
,
ought
to
have
kindness
shown
them
;
therefore
what
reason
should
he
have
to
deal
discourteously
with
the
Netherlanders
,
when
ever
they
come
thither
?
They
might
rest
satisfi'd
,
for
he
assur'd
them
,
that
if
they
came
into
his
Jurisdiction
,
he
would
take
care
for
them
,
and
shew
them
all
the
kindness
he
could
.
After
which
answer
,
the
Netherlanders
taking
their
leave
went
to
the
Conbon
,
Goes
also
to
the
Conbon
.
to
whom
they
also
deliver'd
the
Ambassador's
Letter
and
Note
of
the
Presents
,
telling
him
,
that
no
Blood
Coral
was
mention'd
in
the
Note
,
because
they
had
none
at
the
present
,
but
they
hop'd
,
that
a
Ship
would
shortly
come
thither
,
and
that
then
,
they
would
furnish
his
Highness
with
what
quantity
he
pleas'd
;
using
this
Discourse
purposely
,
because
they
would
have
the
better
opportunity
to
speak
of
the
Ship
.
Then
they
desir'd
,
that
if
a
Holland
Vessel
should
chance
to
come
thither
,
whether
he
would
be
courteous
to
the
Netherlanders
?
To
which
he
answer'd
as
the
General
had
done
,
adding
,
That
the
Hollanders
must
Command
their
People
to
use
no
Hostility
where
ever
they
came
with
their
Ships
.
The
Presents
design'd
for
him
he
would
not
accept
of
,
till
they
return'd
from
Peking
.
From
thence
they
went
to
the
Manchu
,
but
could
not
(
because
of
And
to
Manchu
.
his
indisposition
)
come
to
speak
with
him
,
but
sent
them
in
answer
to
the
Letter
and
Note
of
the
Presents
,
that
he
thank'd
the
Ambassador
,
but
he
durst
not
accept
the
Presents
;
with
which
answer
,
the
Netherlanders
return'd
.
This
foremention'd
Reply
of
the
General
and
Conbon
,
and
that
of
the
thirteenth
They
concluded
to
send
for
a
Ship
with
Merchandize
,
and
from
Hoksieu
to
Ningpo
.
instant
,
made
to
the
Netherlanders
,
being
consulted
on
in
the
Council
,
it
was
unanimously
agreed
on
,
to
send
for
the
smallest
Vessel
expected
from
Batavia
at
Hoksieu
,
to
come
to
Ningpo
,
(
under
pretence
,
that
she
should
go
to
Iapan
)
with
a
Lading
of
convenient
Merchandize
,
as
Sandal-Wood
,
Pepper
,
Frankincense
,
Myrh
,
Cloves
,
Lead
,
Caliatur-Wood
,
Black
Paragon
,
and
Scarlet-Cloth
,
some
Blood
Coral
in
strings
,
and
the
like
.
To
which
purpose
Van
Hoorn
wrote
a
Letter
to
Harthouwer
in
Hoksieu
,
that
Van
Hoorn
writes
to
Harthouwer
concerning
it
.
he
had
found
it
convenient
,
that
one
of
the
smallest
Vessels
which
were
expected
from
Batavia
in
the
Bay
of
Sothia
,
under
a
pretence
to
Sail
to
Iapan
,
should
come
to
Ningpo
:
But
however
,
the
Ship
was
not
to
stay
any
longer
than
the
first
of
September
at
Ningpo
,
and
then
,
whether
the
Goods
were
sold
or
not
,
set
Sail
to
Iapan
,
that
the
foremention'd
Commodities
might
come
time
enough
,
to
be
dispos'd
of
in
Iapan
,
and
so
prevent
all
manner
of
Losses
or
Damages
that
might
happen
.
Mean
while
,
the
Weather
being
pretty
fair
,
the
remaining
Presents
and
other
Goods
were
unladen
and
carry'd
to
the
North
side
of
the
City
.
The
Ambassador
,
Nobel
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Retinue
following
them
through
the
City
of
Hanchu
,
and
the
Suburbs
,
came
in
the
Afternoon
to
the
places
where
the
Barques
lay
,
being
above
a
League
distant
from
the
other
in
which
they
came
.
The
eighteenth
,
it
was
thought
convenient
to
Present
the
Pingtow
,
which
had
furnish'd
the
Netherlanders
with
Barques
;
and
likewise
in
requital
for
his
Presents
,
sent
them
the
twelfth
instant
,
five
Dutch
Ells
of
Red
Cloth
,
one
Presents
for
the
Pingtouw
.
Piece
of
Perpetuana's
,
one
string
of
Amber
Beads
,
six
Flasks
of
Rose-Water
,
one
Perspective
Glass
,
and
some
Spectacles
,
which
the
Secretary
setting
down
in
a
Note
,
proffer'd
to
him
:
Who
returning
,
brought
word
,
that
the
Pingtow
would
receive
the
four
first
sorts
of
Goods
;
but
as
for
the
Perspective
Glasses
and
Spectacles
,
he
knew
not
what
to
do
with
them
;
and
sent
also
his
Servant
back
with
the
Secretary
,
to
Present
the
Ambassador
with
two
Bottles
of
Tee
,
and
to
fetch
the
Presents
,
because
he
was
fearful
to
receive
them
,
if
they
should
be
brought
by
the
Netherlanders
,
and
deliver'd
in
the
presence
of
other
Persons
,
because
the
General
and
Conbon
did
not
accept
of
theirs
.
In
the
Evening
,
the
Horse
were
Imbarqu'd
in
the
prepar'd
Vessels
,
and
all
things
were
made
ready
for
their
departure
the
next
day
.
The
nineteenth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Ambassador
leaving
Hanchu
,
came
in
the
Evening
to
Tangseeuw
,
a
handsom
Village
,
where
they
staid
all
that
Night
,
having
that
day
Sail'd
three
Leagues
.
Soon
after
their
arrival
there
,
the
Interpreter
Ienko
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
Orders
not
to
Transport
Silk
.
that
he
was
inform'd
,
that
the
Emperor
,
besides
his
Order
of
not
Transporting
any
Silk
,
had
strictly
forbidden
,
that
no
Silk
should
be
carry'd
out
of
the
Province
Chekiang
to
any
other
Territory
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Morning
they
left
Tangseeuw
,
and
were
that
day
Tow'd
by
many
Rusticks
Houses
,
which
were
built
along
the
Banks
of
a
deep
Trench
or
Graff
.
The
Countrey
hereabouts
is
all
Champain
,
well
Manur'd
,
and
in
many
places
Planted
with
Mulberry-Trees
,
which
yield
food
for
their
Silk-Worms
,
Chekiang
produces
much
Silk
.
for
no
place
in
all
China
breeds
more
than
this
Province
of
Chekiang
;
for
it
not
only
furnishes
its
own
Counties
,
and
all
China
with
all
sorts
of
Silk
Stuffs
,
but
also
the
Neighboring
Isles
of
Iapan
,
the
Spaniards
in
the
Philipines
,
nay
,
all
India
,
and
the
remotest
parts
of
Europe
,
for
the
Hollanders
buy
much
Silk
in
Hoksieu
,
lying
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
which
is
all
brought
thither
from
Chekiang
.
The
Silk
Stuffs
made
in
this
Province
are
esteem'd
the
best
in
all
China
,
and
are
to
be
had
at
such
low
Rates
,
that
ten
Men
may
better
be
maintain'd
there
in
Silk
,
than
one
Man
with
Cloth
in
Europe
.
They
cut
the
Mulberry
Trees
generally
once
a
year
,
as
in
Europe
we
do
our
Vines
,
and
suffer
them
not
to
shoot
up
to
any
great
height
,
because
by
long
experience
they
have
found
that
the
Leaves
of
the
smallest
and
youngest
Trees
produce
the
best
Silk
,
which
difference
they
know
in
the
Spinning
of
the
first
and
second
Threds
;
for
the
first
is
that
which
comes
from
the
fresh
budding
little
Leaves
,
and
the
second
comes
from
the
strong
and
full
grown
Summer
Leaves
,
which
alteration
of
Food
given
to
the
Worms
,
makes
the
difference
in
the
Silk
.
Which
is
also
perhaps
the
reason
,
that
the
Silk
which
is
made
in
Europe
,
is
generally
much
thicker
and
courser
than
that
in
China
.
Between
the
Prizes
of
the
first
and
second
Spinning
,
the
Chineses
make
a
great
difference
,
notwithstanding
the
greatest
Silk-Throsters
in
Europe
have
no
knowledge
to
distinguish
the
one
from
the
other
:
The
best
Silk
they
Spin
in
Lent
,
and
the
coursest
and
biggest
in
Iune
,
so
that
both
sorts
are
made
in
one
Year
.
The
breeding
of
these
Worms
is
all
one
trouble
,
and
requires
as
much
care
as
they
do
in
any
places
of
Europe
.
Wherefore
it
is
a
meer
Fable
,
that
all
the
Silk
in
China
is
made
by
the
Silk
Worms
upon
the
Trees
,
without
the
labor
or
industry
of
Man
.
Martinius
tell
us
,
That
the
breeding
of
Silk
Worms
,
and
the
manner
of
making
Histor.
China
.
Cotton
and
Silk
,
is
an
ancient
invention
of
the
Chineses
;
for
they
say
,
that
the
Emperor
Ya's
Consort
,
who
Raign'd
before
the
Birth
of
our
Savior
,
Anno
2375.
was
the
first
that
us'd
it
,
and
afterwards
taught
it
her
Subjects
:
For
though
the
breeding
and
ordering
of
the
Silk
Worms
was
not
unknown
to
the
Chineses
before
that
time
,
yet
they
were
ignorant
of
that
Art
,
to
make
Silk
Clothes
of
them
,
as
generally
at
the
first
Discovery
of
things
,
we
are
unskilful
in
the
proper
use
.
But
however
,
the
Chineses
may
justly
claim
the
honor
,
that
from
them
,
as
the
chief
Fountain
,
the
Art
of
making
Silk
was
carry'd
to
other
remote
Countreys
in
Europe
.
BUt
to
return
:
The
Ambassador
having
pass'd
many
beautiful
Stone
Bridges
,
in
the
Afternoon
they
came
to
the
City
of
Kunghti
,
or
Cunghte
,
the
fifth
substitute
City
of
the
second
Metropolis
Kiahing
,
in
the
sixth
Province
,
lying
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
,
and
in
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
a
Village
call'd
Summingsing
,
where
they
stay'd
that
Night
,
having
that
day
gotten
four
Leagues
further
.
In
the
Morning
,
leaving
Summingsing
,
they
Sail'd
,
as
the
day
before
,
by
many
Rusticks
Houses
;
and
about
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
Chiangfoe
,
otherwise
Kiahing
,
the
sixth
City
in
this
Province
,
along
which
they
ran
Westerly
to
the
North
Suburb
,
where
they
staid
that
Night
to
get
other
Coelies
to
Tow
them
,
having
that
day
made
four
Leagues
forward
in
a
Northerly
Course
.
The
two
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
they
proceeded
,
and
were
Tow'd
,
coming
about
a
Cannon
shot
from
the
Suburb
of
Kiating
,
between
two
Fortresses
,
and
so
to
the
Village
Iankanking
,
seaving
it
on
their
Lar-board
;
in
the
Afternoon
,
by
Pinghaw
;
on
the
South
side
of
which
lies
a
small
Lake
call'd
Fuen
,
which
separates
the
Province
Chekiang
,
from
that
of
Nanking
,
so
that
they
enter'd
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
After
the
Netherlanders
were
arriv'd
about
Noon
,
in
the
Village
Pingchwan
,
they
from
thence
past
by
Ukiam
,
and
leaving
it
about
a
Cannon
shot
from
them
on
their
left
hand
,
they
went
up
to
the
Suburbs
,
where
they
cast
Anchor
to
stay
that
Night
,
and
provide
themselves
with
other
Men
to
Tow
their
Barques
,
having
that
day
pass'd
four
Leagues
,
of
which
,
two
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
This
great
Province
of
Nanking
,
by
the
Tartars
at
this
day
call'd
Kiangnam
,
Borders
of
the
Province
Nanking
.
being
the
chiefest
of
the
nine
Southern
,
Verges
in
the
East
and
South-East
with
the
Sea
,
in
the
South
it
borders
upon
Chekiang
,
in
the
South-West
upon
that
of
Kiangsi
,
in
the
West
touches
Huquang
,
in
the
North-West
Honan
,
and
the
remainder
,
the
Territory
of
Quantung
.
Although
the
Chineses
reckon
(
except
the
chief
Province
of
Peking
,
wherein
Worth
:
the
Court
and
Seat
of
the
Emperor
is
kept
)
that
of
Kiangnang
the
next
in
honor
and
order
,
yet
setting
aside
the
Emperor's
residence
there
,
it
cannot
be
compar'd
to
this
of
Nanking
,
either
in
Magnitude
,
Fertility
,
or
ought
else
;
nay
,
their
Histories
affirm
,
that
the
ancient
Chinese
Emperors
,
as
V
,
Cyn
,
Sun
,
Ci
,
Leang
,
Chin
,
and
the
Family
Tang
,
first
Planted
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
in
this
Province
,
although
afterwards
,
Transported
thence
to
Peking
,
by
the
Taymingian
Family
,
the
better
,
and
with
the
more
ease
to
oppose
the
Tartars
incursions
,
being
nearest
to
their
Borders
.
The
whole
Province
is
divided
into
fourteen
great
Territories
,
viz.
Kiangningsu
,
Division
▪
or
Nankingfu
,
Fungyangfu
,
Suchenfu
,
Sunkiangfu
,
Changcheufu
,
Chingkiangfu
,
Yancheufu
,
Hoaiganfu
,
Lucheufu
,
Gankingfu
,
Taipingfu
,
Ningquefu
,
Chicheufu
,
Hoeicheufu
,
besides
four
small
Counties
,
as
Quangte
,
Hocheu
,
Chucheu
,
Siuchtu
,
every
one
having
great
and
small
Towns
in
them
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
and
ten
.
The
first
County
Kiangningfu
,
hath
for
boundaries
on
the
North-East
,
Yancheufu
;
Borders
.
in
the
East
,
Changcheufu
,
and
Sucheufu
;
in
the
South
,
Ningquefu
;
in
the
West
,
Taipingfu
,
and
Hocheufu
;
in
the
North
,
and
North-West
,
Cheuchufu
.
This
County
contains
seven
Towns
,
viz.
Nanking
,
or
Kiangning
,
the
chief
Towns
.
and
Metropolis
of
the
whole
Province
,
Kucyung
,
Lieyang
,
Lieuxui
,
Caoxun
,
Kiangpu
,
and
Loho
.
The
first
Builder
of
the
City
of
Nanking
was
Guoi
,
King
of
Cu
,
who
call'd
Names
.
her
Kinling
,
that
is
,
Gilded
Tract
of
Land
,
The
first
Raiser
of
the
Family
Cyn
nam'd
it
afterwards
Moling
;
the
Kings
V.
which
kept
their
Court
there
,
Kienye
;
the
House
of
Tang
,
Kiangning
;
but
the
Taimingian
Family
chang'd
the
Name
of
Kiangning
to
that
of
Ingtien
;
but
at
last
the
Tartars
,
after
having
harrased
the
whole
Empire
of
China
,
restor'd
it
the
ancient
Name
Kiangning
.
This
Kiangning
lieth
in
thirty
two
Degrees
and
fifteen
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
,
about
six
Leagues
from
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
River
Kiang
,
in
a
pleasant
and
delightful
Plain
;
for
the
River
Kiang
flows
through
broad
and
deep
digg'd
Graffs
,
not
onely
by
the
City
Walls
,
but
also
into
it
with
several
Navigable
Channels
.
In
like
manner
the
East
side
of
the
City
,
lying
in
a
pleasant
Valley
,
is
interwoven
with
broad
Graffs
,
by
which
means
they
may
as
well
come
to
this
part
of
the
City
in
Barges
,
as
to
that
side
which
verges
with
the
River
Kiang
,
and
may
there
likewise
lade
and
unlade
Vessels
of
ordinary
Burthen
.
Over
all
these
Graffs
lead
several
Stone
Bridges
,
supported
on
divers
Arches
.
Over
the
fore-mention'd
Channel
,
which
runs
from
the
River
Kiang
into
the
City
,
is
a
Bridge
with
fourteen
Arches
.
According
to
the
opinion
of
the
Chinese
Geographers
,
this
City
doth
not
onely
exceed
all
other
Cities
on
the
Earth
in
bigness
,
but
also
in
beauty
;
and
indeed
she
is
inferior
to
few
:
for
as
to
what
concerns
her
inward
part
is
most
plain
,
except
some
pleasant
and
easie
Ascents
.
It
stands
surrounded
with
a
Walls
.
double
Wall
;
the
first
and
innermost
of
which
is
six
German
Miles
in
circumference
,
or
according
to
Trigaut
and
Martinius
,
eighteen
Italian
Miles
;
yet
the
City
it self
is
not
above
six
Leagues
in
circumference
.
This
Wall
incloseth
the
Palace
,
and
most
part
of
the
City
.
The
second
,
or
outward
Wall
is
much
bigger
,
but
not
continu'd
round
,
or
joyn'd
together
in
all
places
,
but
stands
onely
as
a
Defence
in
those
places
where
the
City
is
weakest
.
When
two
Troopers
(
for
so
the
Chineses
describe
this
Wall
)
are
sent
from
one
another
in
the
Morning
to
Ride
about
the
City
,
they
meet
not
again
till
Night
;
by
which
may
easily
be
judg'd
the
bigness
of
the
Wall
and
City
.
Notwithstanding
within
the
circumference
of
this
Wall
there
are
great
and
spacious
Gardens
,
Lakes
,
Mounts
and
Warrens
,
yet
the
greatest
part
thereof
is
full
of
Inhabitants
.
The
first
Wall
,
which
is
above
thirty
Foot
high
,
whose
under
part
consists
of
Free-Stone
,
but
the
upper
onely
of
bak'd
Stones
,
or
Bricks
,
is
rais'd
very
even
,
and
hath
Battlements
,
round
about
strengthned
with
Redoubts
and
Watch-houses
.
It
reckons
thirteen
Gates
,
some
of
which
have
four
,
and
Gates
.
others
five
Posterns
,
whose
Doors
are
cover'd
with
Iron
Plates
.
Every
one
of
these
Gates
are
continually
Guarded
by
strong
Parties
of
Soldiers
.
The
chiefest
Streets
are
about
twenty
eight
Paces
broad
,
and
being
as
direct
as
a
Line
,
are
in
the
middle
Pav'd
with
broad
blue
Stones
,
and
on
each
side
with
Pebbles
.
The
common
Citizens
Houses
are
neither
fair
nor
costly
,
but
mean
and
without
Conveniences
,
being
but
one
Story
high
,
standing
all
with
their
Gable-ends
towards
the
Streets
,
with
onely
one
Door
.
The
Front
hath
a
square
Hole
in
stead
of
a
Window
,
before
which
they
have
a
woodden
Shutter
,
which
they
let
down
,
and
those
that
drive
any
Trade
lay
their
Commodities
upon
them
to
sell
,
and
to
prevent
People
from
looking
in
,
they
generally
hang
a
Rush
Mat
before
it
in
stead
of
a
Glass
Window
.
The
whole
House
on
the
out-side
is
from
top
to
bottom
Plaister'd
with
very
white
Mortar
or
Lime
,
and
the
sloaping
Roof
cover'd
with
white
Tyles
.
In
most
of
the
Houses
are
Shops
,
fill'd
with
all
manner
of
Chinese
Commodities
,
as
Cotton
,
Silk-Stuffs
,
Porcellane
,
Pearls
,
Diamonds
,
and
other
rich
Merchandises
:
others
also
have
Pedling
Wares
.
Before
every
Shop
stands
a
Plank
or
Board
,
and
before
some
two
,
on
which
the
Master
of
the
House
his
Name
is
written
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
and
what
Commodities
he
hath
to
sell
:
Next
these
Boards
stands
also
a
Post
,
or
rather
a
Pole
,
which
is
higher
than
the
House
,
on
which
they
put
a
Penon
,
or
Flag
,
whereby
they
may
distinguish
every
ones
Habitation
,
as
here
in
Europe
they
do
by
Signs
.
Here
are
also
many
fair
Edifices
,
as
Temples
,
stately
Triumphal
Arches
,
Palaces
,
and
other
publick
Buildings
.
There
was
formerly
a
very
magnificent
Palace
,
built
square
,
being
the
An
antient
Palac●…
of
the
Emperors
.
Court
and
Residence
of
the
ancient
Chinese
Emperors
,
but
now
lies
ruin'd
on
the
South
part
of
the
City
;
one
side
of
it
may
still
be
measur'd
,
and
bears
an
Italian
Mile
and
two
hundred
Paces
in
length
,
and
is
inclos'd
within
the
inner
Wall
,
which
encompasseth
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
.
It
was
formerly
surrounded
with
three
Walls
,
and
deep
Moats
.
According
to
the
remaining
part
of
this
Wall
,
the
fore-mention'd
Trigaut
reckons
the
circumference
to
be
four
or
five
Italian
Miles
.
In
the
middle
there
yet
appears
a
broad
Way
Pav'd
with
Free-Stone
,
which
runs
through
the
whole
Work
like
a
Cross.
On
each
side
of
it
may
be
seen
curious
Carv'd
Stones
,
which
stand
four
Foot
high
,
and
behind
them
a
little
Rivulet
of
clear
Water
.
The
Tyles
on
the
Roof
were
of
hard
Stone
,
wrought
with
Dragons
,
and
the
Emperor's
Arms
Painted
in
a
Gold
colour
,
so
that
when
the
Sun
shin'd
upon
them
they
glitter'd
like
Gold
.
In
the
last
Tartar
Wars
this
stately
Edifice
and
Court
was
burnt
and
pull'd
down
to
the
Ground
,
so
turning
that
which
before
was
the
wonder
of
the
World
into
a
heap
of
Rubbish
;
yet
no
other
way
bereaving
the
City
of
her
ancient
lustre
:
which
was
done
out
of
a
peculiar
hatred
that
the
Tartar
bore
to
the
Taimingian
Family
,
because
Hamvu
,
or
Che
,
the
first
promoter
of
that
Family
,
drove
the
Tartars
out
of
the
Empire
,
after
they
had
possess'd
it
a
hundred
and
eight
years
,
and
planted
the
Branches
of
their
own
Stock
in
the
Throne
in
this
fore-mention'd
Palace
,
till
such
time
as
it
was
remov'd
from
thence
to
Peking
.
The
City
is
very
populous
,
and
said
to
be
inhabited
by
ten
hundred
thousand
,
or
a
Million
of
Souls
,
besides
a
Garison
of
forty
thousand
Tartars
:
for
the
Governor
of
the
Southern
Provinces
Resides
here
in
the
Emperor's
Name
.
But
above
all
we
ought
not
to
forget
a
Tower
,
built
on
a
high
Hill
,
which
A
strange
Tower
.
may
justly
be
call'd
A
Tower
of
Art
,
because
three
artificial
Pieces
of
Work
are
kept
in
it
,
the
like
of
which
are
not
in
the
whole
World
:
The
first
a
Celestial
Globe
,
distinguish'd
by
its
Equinoctial
,
and
other
equidistant
Lines
;
the
second
is
an
Armilla
aquatoria
,
consisting
in
a
Perspective
Glass
,
with
two
Circles
,
each
movable
upon
their
Point
;
the
third
is
a
Sphaera
armillarii
,
very
like
our
European
;
every
one
of
them
hath
twelve
Feet
upon
the
Aequator
,
or
middle
Line
,
made
of
Copper
,
Gilt
and
curiously
wrought
:
They
stand
upon
Dragons
cut
of
Copper
,
and
are
so
exact
and
artificially
made
,
that
the
most
experienc'd
Astronomer
cannot
discern
the
least
fault
in
them
:
and
notwithstanding
the
Tartars
of
the
Family
Iuen
plac'd
them
there
three
hundred
and
seventy
years
since
,
yet
they
retain
their
ancient
lustre
,
as
if
but
newly
made
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Plain
,
to
which
they
ascend
by
twelve
Steps
,
stands
Porcellane
Tower
a
high
Tower
of
Porcelane
,
which
for
costliness
and
all
manner
of
rare
workmanship
,
hath
not
its
paralell
in
all
China
.
It
consists
in
nine
(
though
according
to
Semedo
scarce
in
six
)
Vaulted
Stories
,
to
be
ascended
on
the
in-side
by
a
hundred
and
four
Steps
.
Round
about
every
Story
is
a
Gallery
,
curiously
adorn'd
with
Images
and
Windows
;
on
both
sides
of
which
are
square
Holes
for
the
Light
to
come
in
at
,
with
Ivory
Bars
;
all
the
Work
on
the
out-side
Polish'd
or
Glaz'd
with
divers
Colours
,
as
Red
,
Green
,
and
Yellow
:
The
whole
Structure
made
of
several
Pieces
so
curiously
Cemented
together
,
that
it
seems
to
be
one
intire
thing
.
Between
the
Galleries
are
Juttings
out
,
made
like
Pent-houses
,
and
colour'd
with
Green
;
at
each
corner
whereof
hang
small
Copper
Bells
,
which
mov'd
by
the
Wind
make
a
continual
and
pleasant
tinkling
.
The
upper
part
of
the
Tower
,
to
which
none
can
get
,
unless
they
climb
up
the
out-side
,
is
Crown'd
,
as
the
Chineses
say
,
with
a
great
Pine-Apple
of
Massy
Gold
:
from
which
upper
Gallery
they
may
see
,
not
onely
over
the
whole
City
of
Nanking
,
but
all
the
adjacent
Plains
,
as
far
as
the
Eye
can
reach
.
They
say
,
that
when
the
Tartars
,
Anno
1200.
first
conquer'd
the
Empire
of
China
,
they
forc'd
them
to
build
this
Structure
in
commemoration
of
their
Victory
:
for
which
reason
,
as
it
appears
,
the
Tartars
,
when
in
our
Age
they
conquer'd
the
Empire
a
second
time
,
they
never
offer'd
to
deface
it
,
but
let
it
stand
in
its
full
glory
,
when
as
they
pull'd
down
all
other
antient
Monuments
,
Buildings
,
and
Chinese
Emperors
Tombs
to
the
Ground
.
Without
the
Walls
of
the
City
are
the
Tombs
of
the
antique
Kings
;
near
which
stands
a
Grove
of
lofty
Pines
,
surrounded
with
a
Wall
of
three
German
Miles
in
circumference
.
Within
this
Inclosure
also
appears
a
Hill
,
whereon
likewise
are
erected
several
Tombs
;
and
not
far
distant
a
most
magnificent
Temple
,
a
Royal
Building
,
as
well
for
its
Prospect
as
State
:
It
consists
for
the
most
part
of
Wood
,
except
the
Walls
,
which
are
of
Brick
,
and
stands
on
a
Summit
inviron'd
with
Free-Stone
:
you
go
into
it
by
four
pair
of
Stairs
,
opening
to
the
sour
Winds
:
It
hath
five
Galleries
,
about
which
stand
two
Rows
of
wooden
Pillars
,
each
thirty
six
Foot
high
,
and
above
two
Fathom
thick
:
On
these
rest
great
Pieces
of
cross
Timber
,
and
on
them
stand
other
lesser
Pillars
,
whereon
lies
the
Roof
,
of
Carv'd
and
Gilt
Boards
:
The
Doors
are
Figur'd
with
Laurel
Leaves
,
and
cover'd
with
Gilded
Plates
.
The
Imagery
of
the
outer
Galleries
and
Windows
are
incircled
with
Gilded
Wyres
to
keep
the
Birds
from
either
making
their
Nests
,
or
defiling
them
;
yet
the
Wyres
are
so
thin
and
wide
,
that
they
may
easily
see
through
:
which
is
also
observ'd
in
all
great
Buildings
,
especially
the
Emperor's
Palaces
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Temple
stand
two
Thrones
,
wrought
with
great
Art
,
and
beset
with
Pearls
,
and
all
manner
of
Precious
Gems
;
on
them
stand
two
Chairs
,
in
one
of
which
the
Emperor
sits
when
he
makes
Offerings
;
to
do
which
none
else
is
permitted
;
and
the
other
stands
empty
for
their
Deity
,
who
they
say
,
sits
therein
,
and
receives
the
Offering
.
Without
the
Temple
stand
many
Altars
of
Red
Marble
▪
which
represent
the
Moon
,
Sun
,
Hills
and
Floods
:
and
according
to
the
Chineses
Relations
,
all
these
Altars
are
plac'd
without
the
Temple
,
that
none
might
worship
them
,
but
that
every
one
should
know
they
are
of
the
same
Structure
which
the
Emperor
worships
in
the
Temple
.
Round
about
are
several
Chambers
,
or
rather
Cells
,
which
formerly
,
as
they
say
,
were
us'd
as
Bannia's
,
in
which
the
Emperor
,
when
he
went
to
Offer
,
Bath'd
himself
with
his
Attendants
.
To
this
Temple
,
and
to
the
Emperor's
Tombs
,
lead
very
broad
Ways
,
on
each
side
planted
with
five
Rows
of
Pine-trees
,
at
equal
distance
,
and
in
a
direct
Line
;
from
which
none
might
break
a
Bough
on
pain
of
death
.
All
these
Buildings
were
ruin'd
in
the
late
Tartar
Wars
,
the
Trees
pluck'd
up
,
the
Tombs
defac'd
,
and
the
Temples
and
Palaces
utterly
laid
waste
.
The
County
of
Fungiangfu
,
a
great
Tract
of
Land
,
gives
Limits
in
the
Borders
.
East
and
North-East
to
Hoaiganfu
;
in
the
East
,
to
the
Lake
Piexe
and
Chucheufu
;
in
the
South
and
South-West
to
Hocheufu
and
Lucheufu
;
in
the
West
,
to
the
Territory
of
Honan
.
This
pleasant
and
fruitful
Countrey
,
vein'd
by
several
great
Rivers
,
is
famous
,
because
two
of
her
Natives
of
mean
Extract
were
rais'd
to
the
highest
degree
of
Honor
;
the
first
call'd
Lieupang
,
bred
among
the
scum
of
the
Commonalty
,
nay
,
among
Robbers
and
Rebels
,
subdu'd
the
Imperial
Family
Cyn
,
and
rais'd
that
of
Han.
The
second
being
Humvu
,
or
Chu
,
was
a
mean
Priests
Son
;
who
at
first
turning
Robber
,
soon
after
the
expulsion
of
the
Tartars
got
into
the
Throne
,
and
establish'd
the
Crown
on
the
Taimingian
Family
.
The
Emperor
Yu
also
did
not
a
little
enrich
this
Countrey
,
when
by
his
Predecessor
Ya
he
was
Crown'd
King
in
the
City
of
Mao
.
It
is
also
said
that
Lahu
,
the
first
Inventer
of
the
Epicurean
Learning
,
which
liv'd
before
the
great
Philosopher
Confut
was
born
in
that
City
of
Mao
.
The
County
Fungyangfu
contains
eighteen
Towns
,
of
which
Fungyang
is
the
chiefest
,
the
next
are
Liuhoai
,
Hoaiyuen
,
Tingyuen
,
Uho
,
Hung
,
Hokieu
,
Munching
,
Su
,
Hiutai
,
Tienchang
,
So
,
Lingpi
,
Ing
,
Tacho
,
Hao
,
Ingxan
,
Su
,
So
,
Ing
,
Hao
,
all
great
Places
.
The
Metropolis
Fungyang
lying
on
a
Mountain
,
incloseth
many
Hills
within
its
Walls
,
built
with
fair
Edifices
,
both
publick
and
private
.
This
Division
was
by
the
Emperor
Yu
brought
and
joyn'd
to
the
Province
of
Yang
,
to
be
Govern'd
by
Teu
.
In
the
time
of
the
Kings
this
part
of
the
Countrey
was
call'd
The
Kingdom
of
Tuxam
;
which
the
Kings
of
Cu
afterwards
included
in
their
Dominions
:
but
the
Family
Han
made
it
again
Tributary
,
call'd
Chungly
:
yet
this
Place
was
not
honor'd
with
the
Title
of
Teu
,
or
Metropopolis
,
untill
the
fore-mention'd
Chu
,
which
rais'd
the
Taimingian
Family
,
and
was
born
in
this
City
,
enlarg'd
it
,
building
new
and
strong
Walls
,
fifty
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
and
adorning
the
Tombs
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
gave
it
the
Name
of
Metropolis
,
setting
over
it
a
Vice-Roy
,
giving
it
Jurisdiction
over
other
Cities
,
intituling
it
Fungyang
,
that
is
,
Nobleness
of
the
Phenix
.
The
third
Sucheufu
,
conterminates
in
the
North
and
North-East
with
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Kiang
;
in
the
East
,
with
the
Sea
;
in
the
South
,
with
Sunkiang
and
Kiahingfu
;
the
West
borders
Kiangningfu
;
and
the
North-West
,
Chancheufu
.
The
first
which
inhabited
this
Countrey
amongst
the
Chineses
,
was
one
Taipe
,
of
the
Family
Cheu
,
who
coming
out
of
the
North
planted
his
Seat
here
,
and
reduced
those
that
formerly
were
wild
and
savage
,
to
be
rational
and
understanding
People
.
In
the
Emperor
Vu's
time
this
County
obtain'd
Royal
Dignity
,
being
call'd
The
Kingdom
of
V.
after
whose
Death
it
was
taken
by
the
Kingdom
of
Iue
,
who
possess'd
it
but
a
little
while
,
being
routed
by
Cu
,
who
subdu'd
the
Countrey
.
Lastly
,
the
promoter
of
the
Family
Cyn
conquer'd
all
those
Kingdoms
;
and
brought
them
under
the
Province
of
Hoeiki
.
The
first
which
call'd
this
Countrey
and
its
Metropolis
Sucheu
was
King
Names
.
Sui
:
the
Family
of
Tang
gave
it
the
Name
of
Changcheu
;
Sung
,
that
of
Pnkiang
;
but
the
Taimingian
Family
restor'd
the
old
Name
Sucheu
.
The
Countrey
is
in
all
Places
interlac'd
with
Branches
of
Rivers
and
Graffs
,
along
which
they
may
Sail
from
the
City
to
the
Sea
.
Sucheufu
contains
seven
Towns
,
of
which
Sucheu
is
the
chiefest
;
the
rest
are
Towns
.
Quengxan
,
Changxoe
,
Ukiang
,
Kiating
,
Taicing
,
Cungmung
,
and
Cungming
,
which
lies
on
an
Island
in
the
Sea
.
The
fourth
Tract
of
Land
being
Sunghiangfu
,
is
a
small
County
,
yet
fruitful
Borders
.
and
a
good
Soyl
,
bordering
in
the
North
with
Sucheufu
;
in
the
East
,
with
the
Sea
and
Hangcheufu
;
in
the
South
and
West
at
Hangcheufu
onely
;
and
the
remainder
on
Sucheufu
.
This
Countrey
,
as
the
former
,
lies
most
in
Water
,
the
East
part
of
it
being
wash'd
by
the
Sea
,
and
the
rest
surrounded
by
Rivers
,
which
with
their
Branches
cutting
through
the
middle
,
and
all
Places
else
of
it
make
the
whole
Navigable
:
It
contains
onely
three
Towns
,
which
in
bigness
,
populosity
,
and
Towns
.
variety
of
Commodities
may
stand
in
competition
with
many
more
eminent
Cities
;
the
first
and
chiefest
is
Sunkiang
,
the
other
two
Langhai
and
Cingpai
.
The
City
Sunkiang
verges
with
the
Sea
on
the
Northern
Shore
of
a
River
,
which
at
its
Mouth
is
fortifi'd
with
a
strong
Castle
,
from
whence
they
may
Sail
to
Iapan
.
In
ancient
times
this
Countrey
and
City
before
mention'd
shar'd
also
in
the
Tartars
Cruelties
.
The
Family
of
Tang
call'd
it
Houting
;
the
Tartars
of
the
Names
.
House
of
Iuen
not
onely
gave
it
the
present
Name
,
but
also
the
Title
of
Fu
,
or
Great
City
,
having
formerly
but
the
Priviledges
and
Name
of
a
mean
Town
▪
and
belong'd
to
the
third
County
Sucheufu
.
The
fifth
County
Changcheufu
reckons
for
Limits
in
the
North
and
North-East
,
Borders
.
the
River
Kiang
;
in
the
South
,
Sucheufu
;
in
the
South
and
South-West
,
the
Lake
Tai
;
in
the
West
,
Yancheufu
.
This
County
contains
five
Towns
,
viz.
Changcheu
,
Vufie
,
Kiangyn
,
and
Ginkiang
.
There
are
also
five
Temples
,
of
which
one
built
near
the
City
Vufie
,
in
honor
to
Taipe
,
the
Supporter
of
the
People
,
exceeds
all
the
other
.
The
City
Changcheu
lies
near
the
fore-mention'd
Moat
,
which
runs
from
the
City
Sucheu
to
the
River
Kiang
:
the
Stone
Banks
of
which
near
this
City
,
are
much
more
curious
and
artificial
than
any
where
else
.
There
are
also
some
Triumphal
Arches
,
which
add
a
great
beauty
to
the
City
.
It
hath
receiv'd
its
Denomination
Guihing
from
the
exceeding
fineness
of
the
Earth
,
of
which
the
Tee
Cups
are
made
,
for
Guihing
signifies
Rare
Earth
.
The
sixth
Territory
Chinkiangfu
borders
in
the
North
at
the
River
Kiang
;
Towns
.
in
the
East
,
at
Changcheufu
;
in
the
South
,
at
the
Lake
Tai
;
and
in
the
West
,
at
Kiangnangfu
.
This
County
reckons
three
Cities
,
viz.
Chinkiang
,
Tanyang
,
and
Kintan
.
Towns
.
Chinkiang
,
by
Martinius
taken
for
Cingiam
so
call'd
by
Paulus
Venetus
,
lies
Northward
from
the
River
Kiang
,
on
the
East
side
of
a
Channel
,
which
falls
into
the
Kiang
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Channel
to
the
West
lies
a
Suburb
,
neither
lesser
nor
emptier
of
People
than
the
City
it self
.
Between
these
lie
several
Bridges
,
over
which
they
pass
out
of
one
into
another
:
beyond
the
Bridges
the
Channel
extends
it self
to
a
greater
breadth
,
and
receives
Water
from
several
Places
;
which
makes
so
great
a
Navigation
by
that
City
,
that
it
cannot
be
express'd
;
for
all
the
Ships
or
Vessels
that
come
from
the
Province
of
Chekiang
and
the
other
Eastern
Towns
,
to
go
to
Peking
and
other
Places
,
must
stop
here
,
to
put
up
their
Masts
,
and
hold
out
their
Sails
,
not
being
able
hitherto
to
use
them
,
because
of
the
many
Bridges
in
that
Channel
;
for
from
hence
to
the
Grand
Metropolis
Peking
no
Bridge
is
suffer'd
excepting
one
to
draw
up
.
This
City
by
some
justly
call'd
Kinkeu
,
that
is
,
The
Mouth
of
the
Court
,
because
there
are
continually
Freighted
Vessels
going
from
hence
to
Peking
.
The
seventh
Division
call'd
Yangcheufu
,
borders
in
the
North
,
at
the
River
Borders
.
Hoai
;
East
,
at
the
Sea
;
Southward
,
upon
the
Stream
of
Kiang
;
West
,
on
Nankingfu
,
and
the
little
County
Chucheufu
;
and
the
North
and
by
West
conterminates
with
Fungyangfu
.
This
contains
ten
Cities
,
viz.
Y●…ngcheu
,
Ychin
,
Taihing
,
Kaoyeu
,
Hinghoa
,
Paoyng
,
Tai
,
Iucao
,
Fung
,
and
Haimuen
,
of
which
Kaoyeu
and
Tai
are
the
biggest
.
Northward
over
the
River
Kiang
is
a
great
Sluce
near
the
Garison
Quacheu
,
where
the
foremention'd
Channel
takes
its
beginning
;
along
which
they
Row
up
to
the
City
Yangcheu
,
which
lies
on
the
East-side
of
it
,
as
on
the
West
the
Suburb
,
which
formerly
stretch'd
a
German
League
,
but
was
ruin'd
in
the
last
Tartar
War
.
The
City
Yancheu
is
full
of
large
and
stately
buildings
and
in
many
Places
moistned
with
Graffs
of
fresh
Water
,
over
which
lead
Stone
Bridges
,
consisting
of
twenty
four
Arches
,
besides
many
lesser
,
not
to
be
reckon'd
.
There
is
also
a
Custom-house
for
the
Emperor's
use
.
The
chief
Trade
which
the
Inhabitants
follow
is
the
dealing
in
Salt
;
for
in
the
East
of
this
County
near
the
Sea
are
many
Salt-pits
.
The
eighth
,
being
Hoaiganfu
,
Confines
in
the
East
,
upon
the
Sea
;
in
the
South
,
with
the
River
Hoai
;
in
the
South-West
and
West
,
with
Fungyangfu
and
Sucheufu
;
and
in
the
North
,
with
the
Province
of
Xantung
.
The
whole
Tract
of
Land
is
cut
through
with
Rivers
and
Lakes
.
It
contains
ten
Towns
,
Hoaigan
the
chief
,
Cingho
,
Gantung
,
Taoyven
,
Moyang
,
Hai
,
Canyu
,
Pi
,
Souven
,
and
Ciuning
;
Hai
and
Pi
are
great
Cities
.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Yu
this
County
belong'd
to
that
of
Iancheu
,
under
the
Government
Ten
,
and
belong'd
first
to
King
V.
afterwards
to
Iue
,
then
to
Cu.
In
the
time
of
the
Family
Hun
the
City
Hoaigan
was
onely
a
small
Town
Names
.
call'd
Hoaiyu
;
afterwards
Han
call'd
her
Linhoan
;
but
the
present
Name
and
Title
the
House
of
Sung
gave
her
.
This
City
lying
on
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
digg'd
Channel
is
divided
into
two
Parts
,
a
Southern
and
a
Northern
,
yet
both
inclos'd
in
one
Wall
;
of
which
the
South
side
bears
the
Name
of
Hoaigan
,
and
the
North
of
Yeuching
.
The
one
side
is
enlarg'd
with
a
Suburb
,
which
extends
in
length
along
the
Banks
of
the
Channel
a
German
Mile
;
out
of
which
they
enter
into
the
Yellow
River
.
In
the
Suburb
are
two
Custom-houses
,
in
the
one
the
Customs
for
Goods
are
paid
,
and
in
the
other
for
Ships
according
to
their
Burthen
;
all
which
Money
is
kept
and
bestow'd
upon
the
repairing
of
their
Sluces
in
the
Channel
against
the
force
of
the
Water
(
for
to
the
Northward
of
this
City
are
three
Water-falls
;
)
yet
nevertheless
a
great
part
of
it
goes
to
the
Emperor's
Treasury
.
In
this
City
the
Vice-Roy
,
being
the
Emperor's
Purveyor
,
hath
his
Residence
;
who
Commands
with
arbitrary
Power
over
the
seven
Southern
Provinces
.
The
ninth
Lucheufu
,
borders
in
the
North
at
Fungyangfu
;
in
the
East
,
at
Borders
.
Hocheufu
and
the
River
Kiang
;
in
the
South
,
at
Gankingfu
;
and
in
the
West
,
at
the
Province
of
Huquang
and
Honan
.
It
contains
eight
Cities
,
Lucheu
the
chief
,
Towns
.
the
rest
Xuching
,
Lukiang
,
Vuguei
,
Cao
,
Logan
,
Iugran
,
Hoxan
,
most
of
them
lying
on
the
Shore
of
the
famous
Lake
Cao
;
Vuguei
and
Logan
are
the
biggest
.
In
ancient
Times
this
Countrey
stood
like
the
former
,
subject
to
the
Family
Cheu
,
under
whom
it
became
an
intire
Kingdom
,
and
nam'd
Lucu
;
but
soon
after
was
taken
from
them
by
the
Kings
Cu.
In
the
time
of
the
Family
Han
it
was
with
its
chief
City
call'd
Lukiang
;
but
the
present
Name
given
by
the
Emperor
Sui
.
Near
the
small
City
Logan
are
two
stately
Temples
and
a
large
Bridge
.
The
tenth
County
Gankingfu
borders
in
the
North
at
Lucheufu
;
in
the
East
and
South-East
,
at
the
River
Kiang
;
in
the
West
and
North-West
,
at
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
This
Countrey
contains
six
Towns
,
viz.
Ganking
,
Tunchiang
,
Cienxan
,
Taihu
,
Sosung
,
Vangkiang
,
was
formerly
call'd
Von
,
and
subdu'd
by
King
Cu
;
after
which
the
Family
of
Tang
nam'd
it
Sucheu
;
that
of
Sung
,
Ganking
.
The
City
Ganking
stands
situate
on
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
River
Ganking
,
and
for
Wealth
and
Trade
compares
with
the
famousest
Cities
in
this
Province
;
for
all
that
comes
out
of
the
other
County
to
go
to
Nanking
,
comes
first
hither
.
Because
this
Tract
of
Land
joyns
the
three
Provinces
,
Kiangsi
,
Huquang
,
and
Nanking
,
and
lies
well
for
any
Warlike
Undertaking
,
it
hath
a
Vice-Roy
,
who
maintains
a
strong
Garison
in
the
Castle
Haimusen
,
for
a
defence
of
the
Lake
Poyang
and
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Family
Tang
caus'd
an
Iron
Pillar
to
be
erected
there
of
three
Rods
high
,
and
of
a
proportionable
thickness
,
Anvil'd
out
of
an
intire
Piece
.
The
eleventh
Shire
,
being
Taipingfu
,
is
surrounded
with
the
River
Kiang
,
or
Borders
.
rather
lies
between
two
of
her
Branches
;
and
moreover
verges
in
the
East
with
a
part
of
the
Lake
Tanyang
,
where
it
borders
with
the
County
of
Kiangning
.
This
County
belong'd
formerly
to
the
Kingdom
of
V.
afterwards
to
Iue
,
next
to
Cu
,
but
was
at
last
by
the
Family
of
Cyn
reduc'd
under
that
of
Chang.
The
House
of
Han
call'd
it
Tanyang
;
Tang
,
Nanyu
:
Sung
first
nam'd
it
Pingnan
;
Names
.
and
lastly
,
Taiping
;
which
Name
it
retains
to
this
day
.
It
contains
three
Cities
,
viz.
Taiping
,
Vehu
,
and
Fachang
;
of
which
Vehu
,
the
biggest
and
richest
,
hath
also
a
Custom-house
,
and
lies
on
an
Island
between
the
two
Arms
of
the
River
Kiang
,
which
afterwards
joyn
together
at
the
City
of
Nanking
.
The
twelfth
,
being
Ningquefu
,
borders
in
the
North
,
at
the
River
Kiang
;
in
Borders
.
the
East
,
at
Quanghefu
;
in
the
South
,
at
Hoecheufu
;
and
in
the
West
,
at
Chicheufu
.
It
is
a
mountainous
Countrey
,
and
contains
six
Towns
,
viz.
Ningque
the
Towns
.
Great
,
and
Ningque
the
Less
,
King
,
Taiping
,
Cingte
,
Nanling
.
The
chief
City
Ninque
lies
on
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
River
Von
.
Within
her
Walls
are
pleasant
Hills
,
Warrens
,
magnificent
Buildings
,
and
abundance
of
Chesnut
and
Pear-trees
.
Nea●…
the
little
City
King
stands
a
fair
Chappel
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Hiangsi
,
that
is
,
A
sweet
smelling
Hart
,
and
is
Dedicated
to
five
Maidens
,
which
when
they
were
taken
by
Pyrats
,
would
rather
endure
death
than
suffer
their
Honor
to
be
blemish'd
.
The
thirteenth
County
Chicheufu
,
borders
in
the
East
upon
Ningquefu
;
in
the
Borders
.
South-East
touches
Hoeicheufu
;
in
the
South-West
lies
the
Province
Kiangsi
;
the
North-West
hath
the
River
Kiang
;
and
in
the
North
,
a
Promontory
at
the
same
River
for
Boundaries
.
This
Countrey
was
formerly
under
the
Kingdom
of
V.
soon
after
under
Iue
;
next
under
Cu.
King
Loang
call'd
it
Nanling
;
Siu
,
Cieupu
;
and
the
Family
Towns
.
of
Tang
,
the
present
Name
Chicheufu
.
It
comprehends
six
Towns
,
viz.
Chicheu
the
chief
,
Cinyang
,
Tungling
,
Xetai
,
Kiente
,
Tunglieu
,
and
four
stately
Temples
.
The
City
Chicheu
stands
seated
on
the
Southern
Shore
of
the
River
Kiang
.
The
fourteenth
Division
Hoeicheufu
,
being
the
most
Southern
of
all
this
Borders
.
Province
,
conterminates
in
the
East
,
with
the
Province
of
Chekiang
;
in
the
South
,
with
a
Promontory
;
in
the
South-West
,
with
that
of
Kiangsi
;
in
the
North-West
,
with
Chicheufu
;
and
in
the
North
,
with
Ningquefu
.
This
Countrey
in
the
time
of
the
Kings
suffer'd
the
same
misfortune
as
the
Names
.
fore-mention'd
.
The
Name
Hoeichu
it
receiv'd
of
the
Family
Sung
,
and
possesseth
six
Towns
,
viz.
Hoeichu
the
chiefest
,
the
rest
are
Hicuning
,
Vuyveng
,
Kimuen
,
Towns
.
In
,
Cieki
.
This
Hoeichu
is
a
Place
of
great
Trade
,
especially
famous
for
making
the
best
Chinese
Ink
and
wax'd
Chests
.
The
four
small
Territories
of
this
Province
are
Quangte
,
Hochen
,
Chucheu
,
and
Siucheu
,
every
one
call'd
by
the
Name
of
their
principal
City
.
The
first
of
them
being
Quangte
,
borders
Eastward
upon
the
prime
County
Kiangningfu
,
and
Hangcheufu
;
in
the
South
,
upon
Hoeicheufu
;
in
the
West
,
looks
at
Ningquefu
;
and
in
the
North
runs
with
a
Point
to
the
River
Kiang
.
This
County
hath
two
Towns
,
Quangte
the
chief
,
and
Kienping
,
both
situate
at
the
Foot
of
a
pleasant
Mountain
call'd
Hong
and
Ling.
The
City
Quangte
is
not
onely
fair
,
but
also
abounds
with
Silk
.
The
second
call'd
Hocheu
,
hath
for
Limits
in
the
North
,
the
third
small
,
and
twelfth
great
Territory
Chucheu
;
in
the
East
and
South
;
Kiangningfu
;
and
in
the
West
,
Lucheufu
.
This
Shire
contains
two
Cities
,
of
which
Hocheu
is
the
chiefest
,
and
Hawxan
.
The
City
of
Hocheu
is
famous
,
because
heretofore
the
Residence
of
a
great
Robber
Chu
,
who
Anno
1368.
drove
the
Tartars
out
of
China
.
The
third
little
County
in
which
the
great
City
Cheucheu
stands
,
whose
Denomination
it
bears
,
verges
in
the
North
and
West
with
the
second
Territory
Pungyangfu
;
in
the
East
,
with
the
Lake
Piexe
and
the
seventh
great
Shire
Yangcheufu
;
in
the
South
,
with
Kiangningfu
and
the
two
little
Territories
of
the
City
Hocheu
.
This
County
contains
three
Cities
,
of
which
Chucheu
is
the
chiefest
and
biggest
,
and
the
other
two
much
less
are
Civenciao
and
Laigan
.
The
fourth
small
County
,
in
which
the
great
Siucheu
is
situate
,
is
the
most
Northern
of
this
Province
,
and
borders
in
the
East
,
upon
Hoaiganfu
;
in
the
South
,
upon
Tunyangfu
;
in
the
West
,
upon
Honan
;
in
the
North
,
at
that
of
Xantung
.
In
the
middle
it
is
cut
through
by
the
Yellow
River
,
and
is
of
great
consequence
,
because
it
conterminates
with
four
Provinces
,
and
contains
five
Cities
,
Sieuchu
,
Siao
,
Tangxang
,
Fung
,
and
Poi
.
On
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Siucheu
lies
a
Bridge
,
made
of
thirty
five
Ships
linked
together
with
Iron
Chains
.
Here
also
is
another
Bridge
that
runs
athwart
the
River
Pieu
.
This
City
Sieucheu
is
also
famous
,
because
the
Emperor
Lieupang
,
promoter
of
the
Family
of
Han
,
after
he
had
taken
the
City
of
Poi
,
set
forth
from
hence
to
conquer
the
Empire
.
Thus
much
of
the
Province
of
Nanking
;
now
we
will
return
to
our
Embassy
.
AFter
the
Netherlanders
had
gotten
fresh
Men
to
Tow
them
,
they
set
forward
Come
to
Sucheu
.
again
over
the
River
Sung
on
the
twenty
fifth
,
and
Landed
about
ten
a
Clock
at
the
City
Sucheu
,
where
they
chang'd
their
Barques
.
No
sooner
they
arriv'd
at
the
West
Gate
of
the
City
,
where
they
were
to
Embarque
again
;
but
the
Mandarin
who
had
the
Command
of
the
Vessels
,
came
to
bid
them
welcom
,
and
invited
them
to
Dine
with
him
the
next
day
;
and
moreover
,
presented
them
with
two
Porkers
,
as
many
Sheep
,
four
Hens
,
two
Pots
of
Drink
,
several
sorts
of
Fruit
,
and
twelve
Pices
of
Silk-Stuffs
,
which
were
all
deliver'd
to
the
Ambassador
himself
,
with
request
that
he
would
please
to
accept
them
.
Van
Hoorn
thanking
him
for
his
good
inclination
and
trouble
which
he
had
taken
upon
him
;
and
also
for
the
Presents
said
,
That
he
would
accept
of
the
Provision
(
because
he
would
not
seem
to
despise
them
)
but
as
for
the
Stuffs
he
could
not
do
it
,
because
it
was
not
customary
,
therefore
he
desir'd
them
to
excuse
him
:
Moreover
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
come
to
Dine
with
him
the
next
Morning
,
partly
for
his
indisposition
,
being
tir'd
with
his
Journey
,
and
partly
fearing
to
displease
the
Conbon
of
the
City
,
if
he
went
any
where
to
a
Feast
before
he
went
to
him
;
with
which
Excuses
they
seeming
to
be
satisfi'd
took
their
leave
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
sixth
,
the
Horses
(
being
till
that
time
prevented
by
Stormy
Weather
)
were
Landed
and
put
in
Stables
ashore
.
The
twenty
seventh
nothing
hapned
of
note
,
onely
some
Mandarins
came
from
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
(
who
keeps
in
this
City
to
the
number
of
twenty
five
)
to
Complement
and
Welcom
the
Ambassador
,
whilst
the
Netherlanders
waited
for
fresh
Vessels
to
be
gone
again
,
of
which
they
then
saw
no
likelihood
,
notwithstanding
the
Mandarine
Guides
had
told
them
the
day
before
,
that
without
fail
they
should
have
them
as
that
day
.
They
also
saw
little
hopes
of
their
going
,
there
being
no
convenient
Vessels
to
be
had
to
carry
their
Horses
.
The
Conbon
having
the
day
before
sent
to
ask
the
Hollanders
,
if
they
had
no
Pistols
,
nor
Sword-blades
to
dispose
of
?
it
was
judg'd
fit
on
the
twenty
eighth
,
(
observing
what
Courtesies
the
fore-mention'd
Lord
might
do
them
in
their
coming
thither
)
to
present
him
with
a
pair
of
Pistols
,
two
Sword-blades
,
five
Ells
of
Scarlet
,
one
String
of
Amber
,
two
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
and
a
Quilt
:
But
the
Conbon
would
not
accept
any
thing
of
the
Presents
,
which
were
carry'd
to
him
by
the
Secretary
,
onely
the
Pistols
and
Sword-blades
;
so
that
the
rest
he
brought
back
again
.
In
the
Evening
a
Mandarin
,
sent
from
the
Conbon
,
came
to
Present
the
Ambassador
,
The
Conbon
Presents
the
Ambassador
.
in
requital
for
his
Pistols
and
Sword-blades
,
with
twelve
Pieces
of
Silk-Stuffs
,
four
Porkers
,
four
Goats
,
Geese
,
Hens
,
and
other
fresh
Provisions
,
which
were
accepted
,
but
the
Silk-Stuffs
sent
back
again
.
The
twenty
ninth
Genko
the
Interpreter
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
that
at
his
coming
an
Envoy
had
been
there
,
who
just
before
was
sent
from
the
Emperor
at
Peking
,
to
bring
the
Chineses
of
Tayowan
,
under
his
Obedience
.
Shift
the
Goods
.
The
same
day
more
Presents
,
and
also
the
Oxen
,
were
put
into
new
Barques
;
and
likewise
the
Horses
were
Embarqu'd
again
into
the
same
Vessels
which
they
came
in
,
there
being
no
convenient
Vessels
to
be
got
for
them
there
.
Soon
after
they
prepar'd
all
things
to
be
gone
the
next
day
,
onely
staying
for
Fodder
for
the
Horses
,
of
which
at
this
Place
they
were
to
provide
themselves
quite
to
Peking
.
The
thirtieth
in
the
Forenoon
the
Conbon
sent
the
Ambassador
by
one
of
his
The
Conbon
sends
Provender
.
Mandarins
ten
Picols
of
Hay
for
a
Present
,
which
since
none
could
be
bought
for
Money
,
was
accepted
with
many
thanks
,
and
a
reward
to
the
Mandarin
that
brought
it
.
In
the
Afternoon
a
Grand
Mandarin
,
who
had
the
Command
over
the
Militia
The
Ambassador
Complemented
by
a
Mandarin
.
and
the
Emperors
Wardrobe
in
this
City
,
came
to
Complement
and
Welcom
the
Ambassador
;
who
having
presented
him
with
a
Glass
of
Wine
,
and
shewed
him
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
took
his
leave
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
,
being
furnish'd
with
all
Necessaries
,
Leave
Siucheu
.
they
left
Siucheu
,
and
were
Tow'd
along
a
digg'd
Channel
,
which
reaches
from
Siucheu
,
Eastward
of
the
Lake
Tai
,
to
the
City
Chinkiang
,
and
disembogues
it self
into
the
great
River
Kiang
.
Having
stay'd
eight
days
for
new
Vessels
to
Embarque
themselves
in
,
and
yet
not
able
to
get
enough
,
were
forc'd
to
keep
four
of
their
Hanksieu
Barques
,
two
for
the
Horses
,
and
two
for
the
Presents
.
The
two
Masters
of
the
Havens
,
sent
by
the
General
of
Hanksieu
to
conduct
Haven
Masters
belonging
to
Hanksieu
depart
.
the
Netherlanders
,
took
their
leave
at
the
North
Suburb
of
Siucheu
,
where
leaving
the
Ambassador
they
intended
to
Sail
again
to
Hanksieu
;
Van
Hoorn
for
their
care
which
they
had
over
the
Vessels
,
gave
each
of
them
a
Piece
of
Perpetuana
;
and
also
with
this
opportunity
sent
the
following
Letter
to
the
General
of
Hanksieu
,
and
the
Conbon
.
GRatitude
is
accounted
the
greatest
Vertue
amongst
the
Hollanders
.
The
The
Ambassador's
Letter
to
the
General
and
Conbon
of
Hanksieu
.
Ambassador
cannot
forget
the
many
Favors
which
the
generousness
and
Civility
of
Talavja
had
conferr'd
on
him
.
The
Ambassador
cannot
find
words
to
express
his
hearty
thanks
,
but
hopes
at
his
Return
from
Peking
and
for
the
future
to
manifest
by
Deeds
,
how
much
the
Realm
of
Holland
and
the
Ambassador
are
oblig'd
to
Talavja
.
The
whole
City
Siucheu
hath
its
Situation
on
the
Banks
of
a
great
standing
River
,
which
cuts
through
the
City
cross-ways
,
and
is
Navigable
both
for
small
and
great
Vessels
.
The
Walls
of
the
City
,
according
to
the
Chinese
Geographers
,
are
forty
Chinese
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
and
with
the
Suburbs
above
a
hundred
:
As
the
Netherlanders
were
inform'd
,
the
City
covers
a
Spot
of
three
Leagues
in
circumference
.
Without
and
within
are
many
stately
Bridges
of
Stone
,
resting
on
several
Arches
.
It
is
but
thinly
built
,
and
the
Houses
are
erected
on
Pine-tree
Masts
,
many
of
them
being
very
sleight
.
Siucheu
,
because
of
its
nearness
to
the
Sea
and
the
River
Kiang
,
is
a
Place
of
great
Trade
,
and
hath
many
Ships
belonging
to
it
;
nay
,
the
Netherlanders
saw
so
many
Boats
in
all
Places
,
that
there
was
scarce
room
to
get
through
them
.
Much
Amber
is
us'd
in
this
City
:
for
the
Hollanders
passing
through
several
Streets
,
saw
none
but
Workers
of
Amber
.
All
things
,
not
onely
for
the
subsistence
of
Man
,
but
also
for
pleasure
,
may
be
had
here
in
great
plenty
.
It
is
one
of
the
famousest
Places
in
all
China
,
because
all
the
Portuguese
,
Indian
,
Iapan
,
and
other
Commodities
that
come
from
foreign
Countreys
,
are
brought
thither
not
onely
by
Strangers
,
but
the
Chineses
themselves
.
There
also
come
many
Merchants
from
Nanking
and
other
Places
to
Trade
,
which
makes
,
that
from
year
to
year
there
is
a
continual
Trade
here
,
and
Ships
going
from
hence
to
other
Provinces
and
Cities
:
and
because
the
Ships
should
not
be
in
danger
when
they
Sail
cross
the
neighboring
Lake
Tai
,
there
is
a
Channel
made
on
the
North
side
of
the
Lake
,
which
runs
from
the
City
Sucheu
to
that
of
Chinkiang
;
so
that
it
discharges
its
Waters
in
the
River
Kiang
;
but
yet
the
Course
of
it
is
stopp'd
up
there
by
a
Sluce
,
which
is
drawn
up
,
or
let
down
when
they
please
.
But
as
they
travel
from
Sucheu
to
Ukiang
,
or
from
Ukiang
to
Sucheu
,
is
a
Stone
Bridge
,
resting
on
three
hundred
Arches
,
by
which
the
Channel
is
divided
from
the
Lake
Tai.
On
this
Bridge
they
draw
their
Vessels
along
by
a
Line
,
it
being
built
for
that
purpose
,
that
they
need
not
lie
still
there
with
their
Ships
.
Without
the
Walls
of
the
City
stands
a
Custom-house
,
where
they
pay
no
Custom
for
Goods
,
but
for
the
Ships
according
to
their
Burthen
:
and
it
is
said
that
this
Custom
comes
Annually
to
ten
hundred
thousand
Ducats
,
or
five
hundred
thousand
Pound
Sterling
;
whereby
it
may
easily
be
judg'd
how
many
Ships
go
constantly
up
and
down
this
River
;
whereas
all
the
Emperor's
Vessels
,
or
those
that
carry
any
thing
to
the
Court
,
pay
nothing
.
Many
of
the
Emperor's
greatest
Barques
,
call'd
Lunchyven
,
past
by
whilst
the
Hollanders
Rid
at
Anchor
there
.
The
City
is
Govern'd
by
a
Conbon
or
Governor
,
who
at
that
time
was
a
Leaohing
Chinese
,
and
highly
belov'd
by
all
Persons
.
After
the
Netherlanders
were
gone
about
a
League
from
the
City
they
pass'd
by
Xuciquan
,
a
large
Village
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
saw
two
hundred
of
the
Emperor
's
great
Barques
lying
at
Anchor
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
the
South-East
side
of
the
Suburb
Usie
,
having
that
day
with
Sailing
and
Towing
pass'd
six
Leagues
in
several
Courses
.
Usie
,
the
second
substitute
City
to
the
fifth
Metropolis
Changcheu
,
signifies
The
City
▪
Usie
.
Wanting
of
Tin
;
for
formerly
on
Mount
Sie
near
Fusie
,
the
Chineses
found
a
great
deal
of
that
Metal
;
but
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
the
Imperial
Family
of
Han
,
most
of
the
Mines
were
exhausted
,
for
which
reason
the
City
receiv'd
that
Denomination
.
Here
the
Hollanders
found
many
Stone
Ovens
,
in
which
they
Bake
,
or
harden
with
Heat
to
that
purpose
,
all
manner
of
Stone
.
In
the
Morning
,
being
the
first
of
April
,
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
,
April
.
and
Sailing
about
a
Musquet-shot
from
the
Walls
of
Usie
,
which
leaving
on
their
Lar-board
,
they
arriv'd
at
the
North-Suburb
;
where
having
stay'd
some
time
for
Coelies
,
or
Men
to
Tow
them
,
they
went
forward
again
.
About
Noon
they
Sail'd
through
Unquouw
,
a
Village
situate
on
both
sides
of
the
Channel
,
where
they
saw
divers
Vessels
full
of
Indigo
(
which
the
Masters
of
them
said
was
to
be
had
at
Sinchian
and
Sucheu
,
)
and
towards
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
the
Village
Gongling
,
where
they
stay'd
all
that
Night
,
having
that
day
Sail'd
three
Leagues
and
a
half
in
a
Northerly
Course
.
The
second
in
the
Morning
leaving
the
Village
Gongling
,
and
after
half
a
Leagues
Towing
through
the
Village
Syksiovyem
they
dropp'd
Anchor
in
the
Evening
on
the
North
side
of
the
City
Siucheuw
,
otherwise
call'd
Cbangcheu
,
that
there
they
might
furnish
themselves
with
fresh
Coelies
;
but
none
being
to
be
had
there
so
suddenly
,
they
were
forc'd
to
stay
that
Night
,
having
not
gain'd
above
two
Leagues
in
a
North-West
Course
all
that
day
:
The
reason
why
they
made
no
greater
speed
was
,
because
the
Channel
was
very
full
of
the
Emperor's
Barques
,
which
by
reason
of
their
Bulk
and
deep
Lading
made
but
little
way
,
and
the
Channel
so
narrow
,
that
they
could
not
pass
them
.
The
sides
of
this
Channel
near
the
City
are
rais'd
with
much
braver
Stone
than
the
other
parts
.
The
third
in
the
Morning
going
on
farther
,
and
passing
through
the
Village
Laytschem
,
they
arriv'd
at
Luesinga
in
the
Evening
;
where
dropping
Anchor
they
stay'd
all
Night
to
get
fresh
Coelies
to
Tow
their
Vessels
,
with
which
they
came
that
day
but
three
Leagues
,
because
of
the
slow
progress
of
the
Emperor's
Barques
.
The
fourth
leaving
Luesinga
,
they
came
,
after
they
had
been
Tow'd
through
the
Village
call'd
Sucouw
,
to
the
City
Tanyang
:
in
the
Afternoon
Sailing
along
City
Tanyang
.
the
Walls
thereof
to
the
East
Suburb
,
where
they
stay'd
that
Night
to
get
new
Coelies
,
having
that
day
Sail'd
and
been
Tow'd
in
a
Northerly
Course
three
Leagues
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
they
set
forth
again
with
fresh
Coelies
,
and
leaving
the
City
Tanyang
,
pass'd
by
a
Lake
,
which
by
three
Sluces
empties
her
Waters
into
this
Channel
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
came
to
a
little
Village
call'd
Hongunpek
,
where
they
spent
some
time
in
resting
themselves
,
being
much
tir'd
by
slippery
Ways
,
and
the
Wind
being
against
the
Vessels
,
whose
high
building
had
the
greater
force
of
them
.
So
soon
as
they
had
eaten
they
went
away
again
,
and
in
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
the
Village
Singfon
,
where
they
were
forced
by
tempestuous
Weather
to
drop
Anchor
,
having
that
day
by
several
Courses
been
Tow'd
two
Leagues
and
a
half
.
The
sixth
in
the
Morning
leaving
Singhfon
,
they
saw
several
Stone
Ovens
:
about
Noon
passing
by
the
Walls
of
the
City
Sinkiang
,
or
Chinkiang
,
they
dropt
City
Chinkiang
.
Anchor
at
the
North
Suburb
,
to
make
preparation
for
their
going
up
the
Nanking
Stream
,
or
River
Kiang
,
and
likewise
(
as
their
Mandarine
Guides
said
)
to
exchange
some
Barques
,
having
this
day
been
Tow'd
about
two
Leagues
.
The
seventh
in
the
Morning
several
Tartar
Mandarins
came
to
Complement
the
Ambassador
,
and
bid
him
welcom
,
whilst
he
entertain'd
them
with
a
Glass
of
Wine
.
One
of
them
after
his
departure
sent
the
the
Ambassador
a
Porker
,
a
Goat
,
and
some
Fruit
,
which
he
thankfully
receiv'd
,
and
in
return
sent
him
some
counterfeit
Pearls
,
which
he
would
else
have
bought
.
The
Ambassador
The
Ambassador
is
invited
to
the
Governor
.
was
also
by
a
Mandarin
invited
to
Dinner
with
the
Governor
of
that
Place
;
whither
he
went
in
the
Afternoon
(
another
Mandarin
coming
from
the
foremention'd
Governor
with
Horses
to
fetch
him
)
with
Putmans
the
Secretary
,
and
all
his
Retinue
,
except
Nobel
,
who
could
not
go
because
of
his
indisposition
;
and
coming
to
the
Governor
they
were
courteously
receiv'd
and
welcom'd
.
This
Lord
gaz'd
so
exceedingly
upon
the
Netherland
Ambassador
and
his
Retinue
,
that
he
forgot
his
Eating
and
Drinking
;
by
which
means
also
no
Discourse
hapned
amongst
them
of
any
remark
;
so
that
the
Netherlanders
after
a
civil
Entertainment
took
their
leave
.
In
the
Evening
the
Interpreters
,
Ienko
and
Liulako
,
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
they
had
a
second
time
been
sent
for
to
the
fore-mention'd
Governor
,
who
ask'd
them
for
the
number
and
quality
of
the
Emperor's
Presents
,
which
as
far
as
they
knew
they
had
given
him
an
account
of
in
Writing
,
whereat
he
was
exceedingly
amaz'd
,
saying
,
That
without
doubt
they
would
be
very
acceptable
.
Moreover
,
he
ask'd
them
if
the
Ambassador
had
no
Blood-Coral
,
Pistols
,
Sword-blades
,
counterfeit
Pearls
,
and
the
like
?
because
he
would
willingly
buy
some
of
them
,
and
therefore
desir'd
that
they
would
please
to
speak
to
the
Ambassador
:
Which
being
consider'd
by
the
Netherlanders
,
and
observ'd
that
this
was
a
Tartar
,
and
a
Man
of
great
Quality
,
who
in
and
about
the
City
bore
the
Command
over
a
great
number
of
Soldiers
,
and
that
he
might
do
much
for
their
advantage
at
Peking
,
they
judg'd
it
convenient
in
the
Morning
to
send
and
present
him
with
five
Ells
and
a
half
of
Stammel
,
Presents
to
the
Governor
.
five
of
Sky-colour'd
Cloth
,
a
Perspective
Glass
,
two
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
one
String
of
Amber
Beads
,
and
some
counterfeit
Pearls
;
and
with
them
were
sent
a
Complementing
Letter
to
this
effect
:
THe
Ambassador
is
extreamly
satisfi'd
with
,
and
oblig'd
for
Talavja's
or
his
Lordships
Civilities
,
and
desires
him
to
accept
of
these
small
Gifts
as
a
token
of
Friendship
;
and
in
so
doing
will
farther
oblige
the
Hollanders
:
Captain
Putmans
was
order'd
to
carry
the
Governor
the
fore-mention'd
Presents
and
Letter
that
Morning
,
but
saw
him
come
early
Riding
towards
the
Barques
;
so
that
it
was
thought
fit
to
stay
till
his
Return
.
Mean
while
the
Ambassador's
Son
went
with
the
Pilot
and
Interpreter
Maurice
a
Fowling
on
the
Banks
of
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Governor
returning
,
in
the
Afternoon
came
with
four
of
his
chiefest
Lords
to
see
the
Oxen
and
Horses
,
and
also
to
visit
the
Ambassador
,
protesting
he
could
not
avoid
waiting
on
him
,
being
so
much
pleas'd
with
his
Conversation
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
call'd
for
his
Musick
;
with
the
pleasure
of
which
he
seem'd
even
ravish'd
:
After
which
being
entertain'd
with
Spanish
Wine
and
Sweet-meats
,
he
departed
.
The
Gifts
design'd
for
the
Governor
were
now
ready
to
be
presented
;
but
he
modestly
refus'd
them
,
saying
,
He
could
not
accept
of
them
as
yet
,
giving
him
many
thanks
in
the
mean
time
.
Then
asking
Genko
and
Liulako
the
Interpreters
,
who
were
there
present
,
if
the
Geueral
of
Hanksieu
,
and
Conbon
of
Seucheu
had
receiv'd
any
Presents
of
the
Ambassador
?
To
which
they
answer'd
,
That
the
General
of
Hanksieu
had
not
,
but
the
Conbon
of
Sucheu
was
pleas'd
to
cull
out
a
couple
of
Swords
:
Whereupon
he
a
second
time
refus'd
the
Gifts
;
but
adding
,
That
if
any
Swords
had
been
mention'd
in
the
Note
,
he
would
have
been
glad
of
them
.
Wherefore
the
Ambassador
after
his
departure
chose
a
Sword
from
a
peculiar
Parcel
,
(
for
they
had
but
few
)
and
in
stead
of
a
Pistol
,
of
which
also
they
had
no
great
store
,
(
for
all
the
enquiring
was
for
those
two
sorts
of
Arms
)
added
a
Carbine
to
the
Presents
.
Which
done
,
Putmans
went
a
second
time
to
the
Governor
with
them
.
The
Swords
,
Carbine
,
Sky-colour'd
Cloth
,
and
counterfeit
Pearl
he
receiv'd
,
but
the
rest
he
sent
back
;
when
several
of
the
Generals
Children
coming
to
see
the
Ambassador
in
his
Barque
,
were
in
respect
to
their
Parents
presented
with
Amber
Necklaces
and
other
Trifles
.
After
the
Netherlanders
had
stay'd
till
towards
the
Evening
waiting
for
Vessels
to
Ferry
them
over
the
River
Kiang
(
for
there
were
none
but
a
great
Boat
,
which
the
Mandarin
Guide
Hiulavja
kept
for
himself
,
under
pretence
that
that
which
he
came
in
was
grown
leaky
)
they
went
with
all
their
Vessels
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Haven
before
a
Pagode
,
where
they
stay'd
all
that
Night
,
whilst
the
Guide
Mandarins
offer'd
a
Goat
and
a
Swine
to
their
Deity
,
before
which
,
as
they
say
,
they
durst
not
Sail
up
the
River
.
The
chiefest
of
them
went
into
the
Pagode
or
Temple
,
carrying
the
slain
Sacrifice
to
lay
it
on
the
Altar
;
when
the
Priest
at
their
approach
fell
devoutly
upon
his
Knees
,
and
began
to
Mutter
and
Pray
to
himself
.
In
the
Temple
,
being
Painted
Red
,
hung
several
Lamps
,
which
burnt
Night
and
Day
for
the
Deceas'd
Souls
:
On
one
side
of
the
Altar
stood
a
Trough
,
wherein
they
laid
the
Victim
;
and
on
the
other
,
a
Rush
Box
with
small
pieces
of
Canes
,
which
were
the
Sortes
or
Lots
cast
by
the
Priests
,
to
know
future
Events
.
Presently
after
Noon
,
the
Governor
of
Sinkian
came
with
a
Train
of
great
Lords
to
the
same
Temple
;
which
he
was
no
sooner
enter'd
,
but
he
sent
for
the
Ambassador
,
desiring
him
,
he
would
Command
his
Musick
with
him
,
which
the
Ambassador
did
;
and
so
repairing
to
the
Temple
,
the
Governor
Entertain'd
them
with
Bean-Broth
,
and
the
Ambassador
on
the
other
side
,
Cordiall'd
them
with
Preserv'd
Nutmegs
,
which
the
Governor
and
his
Mandarins
having
never
tasted
of
before
,
Eat
with
great
delight
,
while
the
Musicians
plaid
on
their
several
Instruments
.
After
some
stay
,
the
Governor
desir'd
to
see
the
Horses
,
which
the
Ambassador
caus'd
to
be
brought
out
of
the
Barques
,
which
they
all
beheld
with
great
admiration
,
saying
,
That
they
had
never
seen
the
like
,
therefore
they
doubted
not
,
but
they
would
be
very
acceptable
to
the
Emperor
;
after
they
had
seen
the
Horses
,
the
Governor
return'd
again
to
the
City
,
and
the
Hollanders
to
their
Barques
.
On
Sunday
,
being
the
tenth
,
and
Easterday
,
they
set
Sail
with
a
South-East
Wind
from
the
City
of
Sinkiun
;
the
Ambassador
with
twelve
Barques
more
,
went
Northerly
cross
the
River
Kiang
,
and
after
having
Tack'd
too
and
again
about
an
hour
,
they
arriv'd
at
the
North-side
of
the
River
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
distant
from
the
Garrison
of
Quasieu
,
or
Quacheu
,
through
a
great
Stone
Sluce
,
in
an
artificial
Channel
,
running
Northerly
by
the
seventh
Metropolis
Xangcheu
,
to
the
Lake
Piexe
.
This
Trench
is
digg'd
directly
through
the
Countrey
,
to
make
a
way
for
Shipping
out
of
the
River
Kiang
,
(
which
in
that
place
sends
no
Branches
to
the
North
,
but
runs
direct
East
towards
the
Sea
)
into
the
Yellow
River
.
It
was
at
first
in
the
Embassy
of
Peter
de
Goyer
,
and
Iacob
de
Keys
,
by
Nieuhof
call'd
,
The
Royal
Channel
,
partly
for
her
breadth
and
pleasantness
,
and
partly
,
because
it
was
built
at
the
King's
Charge
.
They
were
Tow'd
thorow
the
same
in
several
Courses
,
having
divers
Reaches
and
Windings
in
half
a
League
:
At
the
end
of
which
they
arriv'd
at
a
Village
call'd
Tongnanghong
,
where
they
rested
a
little
,
whilst
the
Ambassador
walk'd
ashore
to
see
the
foremention'd
Sluces
;
and
going
also
towards
a
Temple
,
was
met
by
two
Mandarins
,
(
one
a
Sinksieuwan
,
and
according
to
his
own
saying
,
the
second
Person
of
Quasieu
,
and
the
other
a
Tartar
,
and
Governor
of
that
Village
)
who
both
civilly
welcom'd
him
,
for
which
he
return'd
them
Thanks
.
He
of
Sincksieuw
being
ask'd
by
the
Ambassador
concerning
Discourse
between
the
Ambassador
and
two
Mandarins
.
Tayowan
,
whether
it
would
be
deliver'd
,
answer'd
,
That
he
was
well
satisfi'd
,
that
this
Embassy
,
and
chiefly
the
Presents
which
the
Netherlanders
brought
,
would
be
very
acceptable
to
the
Emperor
;
and
that
he
doubted
not
of
their
good
success
in
their
Business
,
and
that
all
their
Wishes
were
,
that
the
Netherlanders
were
enter'd
into
a
League
with
the
Tartars
,
in
the
Countrey
of
China
,
and
that
they
might
come
there
to
Trade
with
them
,
and
then
they
should
hope
,
that
the
Foraign
Traffique
would
again
be
permitted
as
formerly
;
whereas
,
because
of
the
strict
Watches
at
the
Sea-Port
Towns
,
nothing
could
be
done
;
and
that
the
Countrey
People
could
not
put
off
their
Commodities
;
and
if
you
Fee
the
Courtiers
well
,
nothing
will
be
deny'd
at
Peking
▪
As
to
what
concern'd
Tayowan
,
it
was
in
a
mean
condition
,
because
they
were
obstructed
from
Trading
to
any
place
in
China
,
and
likewise
all
their
best
People
were
gone
;
therefore
if
the
Emperor
would
only
joyn
twenty
Jonks
to
the
Netherland
Ships
,
it
might
easily
be
taken
.
That
about
five
Moneths
since
,
a
Messenger
had
been
there
from
the
Emperor
,
to
bring
all
the
Chineses
there
present
under
Subjection
,
who
had
also
Order
,
that
if
those
of
Tayowan
did
not
hearken
to
his
Proposals
,
that
then
at
his
return
he
should
destroy
all
the
Sea-Port
Towns
which
were
yet
in
being
,
and
to
give
strict
Orders
in
all
places
,
that
not
one
Jonk
should
either
come
in
,
or
go
out
,
but
if
they
would
submit
themselves
to
the
Emperor
,
that
then
all
places
should
be
left
as
they
were
.
Now
this
Messenger
being
return'd
fruitless
,
there
was
such
Orders
given
in
all
the
Havens
,
that
not
one
Vessel
can
either
come
out
or
in
to
them
,
which
was
formerly
winked
at
.
Not
many
days
since
,
another
Messenger
was
sent
to
Tayowan
(
being
the
same
of
whom
Ienko
the
Interpreter
had
inform'd
the
Ambassador
at
Sucheu
)
whose
return
they
much
long'd
for
.
The
Ambassador
after
this
Discourse
invited
the
Mandarins
,
with
some
other
that
came
thither
in
the
interim
to
this
Barque
,
where
they
were
entertain'd
with
a
Glass
of
Spanish
Wine
,
which
having
drank
they
departed
.
This
Mandarin
of
Sincksieuw
,
sent
the
Ambassador
as
a
Present
,
one
Porker
,
one
Sheep
,
four
Hens
,
two
Geese
,
a
Vessel
of
their
Drink
,
and
some
Herbs
,
and
the
Governor
of
the
Village
some
Dishes
of
Meat
ready
dress'd
.
Afternoon
,
the
Vessels
going
thorow
the
foremention'd
Sluces
,
the
Mandarin
Guide
Hiu
Lavja
came
to
an
Anchor
at
the
end
of
the
Village
,
before
a
Pagode
,
and
from
thence
Rode
to
make
merry
at
the
City
of
Quazieu
;
wherefore
the
Ambassador
seeing
that
this
day
would
be
spent
idly
,
went
with
the
Barques
wherein
the
Presents
were
Laden
,
to
the
Village
Palipoe
,
and
staid
all
Night
;
but
the
Mandarin
inform'd
of
the
Netherlander's
departure
,
soon
after
follow'd
them
to
the
foremention'd
Villages
.
This
day
they
gain'd
about
three
Leagues
.
The
eleventh
in
the
Morning
,
they
set
Sail
again
,
and
pass'd
by
several
small
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
also
by
a
great
Tower
,
with
seven
jutting
Galleries
,
standing
on
the
South-side
of
Tongnaphan
;
between
which
and
the
foremention'd
Tower
,
a
Channel
runs
up
Westward
into
the
Countrey
.
Against
Noon
they
came
to
the
South
Suburb
of
Iamcefu
,
otherwise
call'd
Iancheu
,
the
third
City
of
Note
in
this
Territory
,
where
was
also
a
Tower
with
four
Galleries
,
by
which
being
Tow'd
to
the
City
Walls
,
they
resolv'd
to
change
their
Coelies
,
having
given
those
that
brought
them
thither
,
leave
to
go
home
,
notwithstanding
it
was
late
before
they
got
new
Men
;
yet
they
went
away
,
and
pass'd
through
a
Bridge
with
six
Arches
,
opposite
to
a
Custom-House
,
and
so
Eastward
,
having
that
day
been
Tow'd
up
the
River
two
Leagues
and
a
half
.
In
the
Morning
,
being
the
twelfth
,
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
about
Day-break
,
from
Yancheu
,
against
the
Stream
,
by
and
through
Wantoe
,
a
Village
separated
by
a
Channel
that
runs
up
into
the
Countrey
of
Wayopoe
,
or
Wayopoe
.
Stone
Bakers
,
from
the
abundance
of
Kilns
that
are
there
;
the
West
part
of
it
being
under
Water
,
represented
a
great
Pool
,
or
Lake
.
At
Noon
they
pass'd
by
Sjopouzink
,
a
Village
that
a
far
off
seems
a
City
,
and
also
three
Sluces
,
thorow
which
the
Water
runs
out
of
this
Channel
into
the
Manur'd
Grounds
.
Towards
the
Evening
,
coming
to
a
small
Village
of
seven
or
eight
Houses
,
call'd
Louting
,
where
was
a
Cloyster
of
their
Votaresses
or
Nuns
,
they
dropp'd
Anchor
,
having
gain'd
five
Leagues
on
several
Courses
.
The
thirteenth
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
the
Village
Louting
,
they
pass'd
by
many
Cottages
,
standing
on
the
East-side
of
this
Channel
,
to
the
Westward
of
which
the
Countrey
lay
all
drown'd
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
arriv'd
at
Kayoven
,
or
Kaoyeu
,
the
fourth
City
of
Note
City
Kayoven
.
next
Hangcheu
,
where
they
were
forc'd
to
stay
,
because
their
Coelies
could
not
pass
,
the
Ways
being
so
deep
by
continual
falling
of
Rain
.
The
City
Kaoyeu
lieth
on
the
East-side
of
this
Channel
,
on
the
brinks
of
the
Lake
Piexe
,
which
supplies
the
Stream
with
Water
.
Formerly
,
all
the
Ships
that
would
go
from
Nanking
,
and
the
other
Southern
Territories
along
the
River
Kiang
,
and
this
Channel
up
to
Peking
,
and
so
to
the
Northern
Province
,
were
forc'd
to
cross
the
foremention'd
Lake
,
to
their
great
hinderance
and
inconveniency
,
being
in
Stormy
Weather
many
times
compell'd
to
stay
at
Kaoyeu
for
fair
Weather
.
But
in
process
of
time
,
to
prevent
this
trouble
,
and
that
at
all
times
the
Ships
might
proceed
on
their
Journey
,
and
not
be
necessitated
to
cross
the
Lake
,
a
broad
Channel
was
digg'd
of
seventy
Furlongs
,
on
the
East-side
of
it
,
and
Wharff'd
or
Inclos'd
on
each
side
with
Free-stone
:
The
City
stands
on
a
Clay
Ground
,
the
same
with
the
adjacent
Countrey
,
very
good
for
Rice
,
which
they
have
there
in
abundance
.
The
Countrey
to
the
West
of
this
Channel
lies
most
under
Water
,
yet
produceth
abundance
of
Canes
,
which
serve
for
Fuel
,
for
no
other
Wood
grows
here
.
The
fourteenth
in
the
Morning
,
they
set
Sail
with
a
stiff
Gale
of
Wind
out
of
the
North-North-East
,
from
the
South
Suburb
of
Kayoven
,
and
for
a
quarter
of
a
League
,
they
had
the
City
on
their
Starboard
,
and
the
Lake
on
their
Larboard
,
till
they
were
past
the
North
Suburb
;
then
Steering
a
Northerly
Course
up
the
Royal
Channel
,
they
left
the
foremention'd
Lake
on
their
Larboard
.
Between
this
Lake
and
the
Channel
,
is
only
a
narrow
Bank
of
three
Foot
high
,
which
separates
the
one
from
the
other
:
On
their
left
Hand
,
the
Countrey
lay
all
under
Water
,
yet
in
some
places
stood
a
few
small
Huts
dry
,
being
the
Residence
of
Countrey
People
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
they
past
by
the
Village
Loantsia
,
which
lay
on
their
Starboard
;
here
the
Countrey
on
the
East-side
began
to
shew
somewhat
pleasanter
,
being
Till'd
in
several
places
.
In
the
Evening
they
Anchor'd
at
a
Village
call'd
Kuisjo
.
The
fifteenth
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
Kuisjo
,
they
past
by
Laensui
,
and
Loujapou
,
City
Paoing
.
and
in
the
Afternoon
Landed
at
Paoing
,
the
sixth
City
of
Note
under
the
seventh
Metropolis
Yangsheu
;
it
lieth
on
the
East-side
of
this
Channel
,
and
is
surrounded
with
strong
Walls
,
about
a
League
and
a
half
in
Circumference
:
On
the
North-side
of
the
City
stands
a
fair
Temple
,
neatly
built
after
the
Chinese
manner
.
Here
they
staid
sometime
waiting
for
fresh
Coelies
,
which
having
gotten
,
they
went
farther
,
and
in
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
Kinho
,
where
they
staid
all
Night
,
having
that
day
by
several
Courses
gain'd
five
Leagues
.
Between
the
City
Paoing
and
the
Village
Kinho
,
the
Bank
Westward
of
the
Channel
which
separates
that
and
the
Lake
Piexe
,
is
broken
in
several
places
,
through
which
the
Water
rushes
with
such
a
force
out
of
the
Channel
into
the
Lake
,
that
they
had
great
labor
to
keep
the
Vessels
from
falling
there
into
.
The
sixteenth
about
Day-break
,
proceeding
on
their
Journey
,
they
past
through
and
by
many
Villages
and
Hamlets
,
lying
on
each
side
of
the
Channel
;
and
about
Noon
,
arriv'd
at
the
West
Gate
of
the
City
Hoaigan
,
having
by
Noon
Arrive
at
Hoaigan
.
been
Tow'd
and
Sail'd
three
Leagues
and
a
half
in
a
Northerly
Course
.
Here
(
as
the
Mandarin
Guides
told
them
)
all
their
Vessels
in
which
they
came
were
to
be
chang'd
;
whereupon
they
immediately
apply'd
themselves
to
the
Commissary
of
that
place
,
that
they
might
be
dispatch'd
with
what
speed
possible
.
No
sooner
were
they
come
to
an
Anchor
with
all
their
Barques
,
but
there
also
Landed
the
Masters
of
the
Haven
of
Hanksieu
,
which
on
the
last
of
March
,
went
from
Sucheu
with
the
Ambassador's
Letter
to
the
General
,
which
Letter
they
said
,
they
had
safely
deliver'd
.
Their
business
,
for
which
they
came
thither
,
was
to
fetch
back
the
four
Hanksieu
Jonks
,
which
were
yet
amongst
the
Fleet.
Some
Mandarins
also
came
to
Complement
and
bid
the
Ambassador
Welcome
,
in
the
name
of
the
Governor
of
that
place
;
for
which
Civility
they
were
Entertain'd
with
two
or
three
Glasses
of
Spanish
Wine
.
In
the
Night
there
arose
a
great
Storm
out
of
the
North
mixt
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
which
continu'd
all
the
next
day
.
The
eighteenth
,
the
foremention'd
Governor
invited
the
Ambassador
and
The
Ambassador
is
entertain'd
by
the
Governor
of
Hoaigan
.
his
whole
Retinue
to
a
Feast
,
in
a
great
House
,
at
the
West-Gate
of
the
City
,
before
which
they
lay
with
their
Vessels
,
whither
they
accordingly
went
about
Noon
,
and
were
no
sooner
come
there
,
but
they
were
brought
to
the
Governor's
Presence
,
who
kindly
Congratulated
the
Ambassador's
Arrival
and
Health
.
After
some
other
Complements
were
past
,
every
one
was
plac'd
at
a
peculiar
Table
,
and
plentifully
serv'd
.
Among
their
Table-talk
at
Dinner
the
Governor
ask'd
,
What
the
Ambassador
thought
of
China
,
and
if
it
was
not
a
great
Countrey
?
Who
reply'd
,
Yes
Sir
,
not
only
a
great
,
but
a
very
fair
Countrey
,
full
of
Fertile
Grounds
,
and
Delightful
Objects
:
Then
he
began
to
Discourse
with
the
Guide
Mandarins
(
which
were
there
present
)
about
the
Vessels
:
Wherefore
the
Ambassador
desir'd
the
Governor
(
being
inform'd
before
,
that
there
were
few
Barques
to
be
had
there
)
that
since
he
was
come
so
far
with
the
Emperor's
Presents
,
having
never
wanted
any
Conveniencies
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
take
care
,
to
procure
them
good
Vessels
so
soon
as
possible
,
(
because
he
was
yet
to
go
the
most
dangerous
part
of
the
way
)
having
already
spent
so
long
a
time
in
their
Journey
.
All
which
this
Lord
promis'd
,
and
excusing
the
meanness
of
the
present
Treat
,
hoping
when
they
came
back
from
Peking
,
to
be
provided
for
their
better
Entertainment
.
On
which
Van
Hoorn
proffer'd
to
Present
him
with
a
parting
Cup
of
Spanish
Wine
,
which
he
modestly
refusing
,
would
not
suffer
.
Thus
the
Netherlanders
taking
their
leaves
,
and
departing
to
their
several
Barques
,
two
Mandarins
came
to
them
,
(
which
had
,
whilst
the
Netherlanders
were
Entertain'd
at
the
foremention'd
Lords
,
sate
just
over
against
them
)
to
ask
in
the
Governor's
Name
,
if
their
Entertainment
had
pleas'd
them
?
whereupon
the
Ambassador
,
in
respect
to
their
Master
,
Presented
each
of
them
with
five
Ells
and
a
half
of
Red
Cloth
,
which
after
some
Complements
they
accepted
.
The
nineteenth
in
the
Morning
,
according
to
the
usual
Custom
,
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
went
with
a
Complementing
Letter
to
the
Commissary
,
and
to
Thank
him
for
his
kind
Entertainment
:
The
Contents
were
these
.
THe
Ambassador
so
highly
esteems
Talavja's
Civility
,
that
he
cannot
express
A
Complementing
Letter
from
the
Ambassador
to
the
Commissary
.
his
Thankfulness
in
these
few
Lines
;
but
at
his
return
from
Peking
,
He
hopes
to
find
Him
in
good
Health
,
when
he
will
manifest
and
confess
himself
much
oblig'd
by
his
Lordships
Favors
.
The
Ambassador
was
inform'd
by
the
Mandarin
Guides
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Commissary
had
promis'd
Yesterday
,
that
he
would
take
care
to
provide
Vessels
for
his
farther
Journey
:
The
Touwatja
had
said
,
That
there
were
none
to
be
had
,
therefore
the
Secretary
was
commanded
,
that
when
he
came
to
the
Commissary
,
to
desire
him
a
second
time
to
assist
them
,
that
they
might
depart
with
all
speed
,
and
then
to
go
from
thence
to
Touwatja
,
and
ask
him
if
any
Vessels
were
to
be
had
?
and
if
he
answer'd
no
,
he
should
acquaint
him
,
that
they
would
hire
Vessels
themselves
,
for
they
could
wait
no
longer
;
and
if
he
reply'd
,
there
were
,
then
to
desire
him
,
that
they
might
be
sent
to
them
that
very
day
.
The
Secretary
at
his
return
,
inform'd
that
he
had
been
at
the
Commissary's
House
,
but
could
not
be
admitted
to
speak
with
him
;
but
that
he
had
given
the
Letter
,
and
whatever
else
he
had
to
say
,
to
his
Servant
,
who
presenting
it
to
his
Master
,
brought
answer
,
That
his
Lordship
thanked
the
Ambassador
for
his
kind
Wishes
;
as
to
what
concern'd
the
Vessels
,
he
knew
no
otherwise
but
that
the
Ambassador
was
already
furnish'd
,
but
since
they
were
not
,
he
would
immediately
send
to
the
Touwatja
,
and
Order
him
,
to
procure
them
;
which
if
he
did
not
do
,
he
would
complain
to
the
Emperor
of
his
neglect
.
The
Secretary
had
also
been
with
the
Touwatja
,
and
enquir'd
of
him
concerning
the
Barques
:
To
which
he
was
answer'd
,
That
there
were
Vessels
enough
,
but
they
lay
at
Sinkianso
,
a
Village
at
least
three
Leagues
from
thence
,
and
that
he
would
send
some
of
his
Men
thither
with
the
Guide
Mandarins
,
to
look
upon
them
,
and
if
they
were
Equipt
and
Tight
,
to
hire
them
.
But
because
the
Ambassador
suppos'd
the
Guides
Mandarins
not
to
be
very
expert
in
Naval
business
,
he
sent
his
Secretary
with
them
;
who
returning
in
the
Evening
,
brought
word
,
That
he
had
chose
two
convenient
Barques
for
the
purpose
,
which
Touwatja
had
promis'd
to
hire
,
but
he
could
find
none
to
carry
the
Horses
,
Oxen
,
and
their
Persons
,
therefore
the
Touwatja
believ'd
it
convenient
,
that
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
should
remain
in
those
Barques
which
brought
them
thither
,
and
go
up
farther
in
them
;
and
the
Touwatja
would
satisfie
the
Owners
of
them
for
it
,
and
also
furnish
them
with
all
other
Necessaries
for
their
Journey
.
As
for
Barques
to
carry
the
Horses
,
he
would
send
for
them
from
the
other
side
of
the
Yellow
River
,
which
with
the
two
Barques
that
the
Secretary
had
chosen
,
would
be
there
the
next
Morning
;
to
which
purpose
,
Lakka
the
Interpreter
was
left
there
,
that
he
might
come
down
with
them
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Mandarins
(
which
the
day
before
had
Presents
to
the
Ambassador
.
been
Presented
with
five
Ells
and
a
half
of
Red
Cloth
)
came
in
return
to
Present
the
Ambassador
with
two
Cowes
,
two
Sheep
,
six
Ducks
,
six
Hens
,
four
Steans
of
Chinese
Drink
,
seven
Pieces
of
Silk
Stuffs
,
and
two
Silver
Cups
.
The
Provisions
were
kindly
accepted
of
,
but
the
Silver
Cups
and
Silk
Stuffs
he
return'd
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
the
Interpreter
Lakka
came
back
without
any
Barques
from
the
Village
Sinkiansoe
,
with
news
,
that
the
Touwatja's
People
wrangled
,
and
would
not
agree
with
the
Owner
of
the
two
Barques
which
the
Secretary
had
chosen
,
offering
them
less
than
their
Fare
;
whereupon
Nobel
went
immediately
to
the
Touwatja
,
to
ask
him
a
second
time
,
What
he
intended
to
do
about
the
Barques
,
and
withal
tell
him
,
That
he
if
he
did
not
suddenly
provide
them
with
Barques
,
they
would
go
and
hire
some
themselves
,
or
else
go
away
with
them
in
which
they
were
.
Nobel
at
his
return
brought
the
Touwatja
along
with
him
,
who
excus'd
himself
,
that
he
could
not
yet
provide
Vessels
for
them
;
and
desir'd
,
that
the
Ambassador
would
please
to
have
patience
till
the
next
Morning
,
against
which
,
he
would
send
to
all
places
,
and
if
he
could
find
none
,
they
might
remain
in
those
wherein
they
were
,
and
so
go
on
in
them
at
least
two
days
after
.
The
next
day
being
the
one
and
twentieth
,
no
likelihood
of
any
preparation
appearing
,
Van
Hoorn
judg'd
it
convenient
to
write
to
the
Governor
to
this
effect
.
THe
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
hath
earnestly
desir'd
,
that
the
Ambassador
Letter
to
the
Governor
for
Barques
.
should
hasten
his
Journey
to
Peking
,
because
the
Lipous
were
somewhat
dissatisfi'd
at
his
long
stay
;
now
the
Ambassador
hath
already
been
three
Moneths
from
Fokien
.
The
Horses
,
Oxen
,
and
other
Goods
of
the
[
](A36730-e125900-b)a
a
Presents
.
Chinkon
,
are
subject
to
hurt
,
and
may
suffer
in
their
Transporting
.
And
because
the
Emperor's
Favor
is
concern'd
in
this
Chinkon
,
the
Ambassador
desires
,
that
his
Lordship
would
please
to
give
Order
for
the
speedy
procuring
of
Vessels
for
the
Chinkon
to
go
up
to
Peking
,
or
that
the
Ambassador
himself
may
hire
,
because
he
can
neither
well
answer
his
long
stay
to
the
Emperor
,
nor
his
Master
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
in
Batavia
.
To
this
Letter
carry'd
by
Putmans
,
the
Governor
answer'd
.
THat
he
had
just
cause
to
complain
;
also
that
he
himself
had
sent
some
Barges
,
and
that
he
would
take
further
care
to
accommodate
the
Ambassador
so
soon
as
it
was
possible
.
In
the
Evening
the
Touwatja
came
again
to
the
Ambassador
,
to
promise
and
assure
him
,
that
he
should
be
provided
the
next
Morning
for
his
Journey
,
and
therefore
intreated
his
patience
till
then
:
To
which
Van
Hoorn
answer'd
,
That
if
he
perform'd
his
promise
,
he
would
take
it
kindly
.
The
two
and
twentieth
,
the
Mandarin
Guides
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
Vessels
were
come
to
take
in
the
Horses
,
and
Oxen
,
and
that
the
Shipwrights
were
busie
in
mending
and
repairing
the
Decks
.
The
Commissary
having
sent
them
as
his
own
,
and
likewise
a
great
Boat
to
put
the
Presents
in
out
of
those
Vessels
which
were
not
in
condition
to
go
further
.
The
Netherlanders
immediately
going
to
see
the
foremention'd
Barges
,
and
finding
them
to
be
pretty
good
,
they
immediately
gave
order
for
the
removing
of
them
into
those
Vessels
,
and
so
,
all
things
being
ready
,
they
left
the
City
Haoigan
with
seven
Vessels
,
which
carry'd
their
Goods
and
Persons
,
besides
eight
more
for
the
Mandarins
and
Interpreters
.
Coming
beyond
the
North
Suburb
of
Haoigan
,
the
Governor
of
the
City
,
who
was
there
busie
receiving
the
Emperor's
Customs
and
Tribute
,
Drank
to
the
Netherlanders
good
Voyage
in
a
Cup
of
Bean-Broth
,
which
he
sent
Aboard
by
his
own
Servants
;
for
which
as
they
pass'd
by
him
they
return'd
him
many
thanks
,
and
gratifi'd
the
Servants
with
two
Rix-Dollars
.
Haoigan
,
the
eighth
City
of
prime
remark
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
lieth
on
the
East
side
of
the
Channel
on
a
Plain
,
being
all
a
Morass
,
not
far
from
the
Sea
,
and
in
the
North
near
the
Yellow
River
.
It
is
but
one
City
,
yet
consisting
of
two
Parts
,
both
which
are
inclos'd
within
one
Wall
:
that
which
lies
to
the
South
is
properly
call'd
Haoigan
,
and
that
to
the
North-East
Yenching
:
It
is
enlarg'd
by
a
Suburb
,
which
on
each
side
of
the
Channel
extends
it self
above
a
League
.
In
this
City
the
Vice-Roy
of
that
Province
hath
his
Residence
,
who
takes
care
,
as
Purveyor
,
for
the
Emperor
's
Annual
Provisions
,
and
Commands
with
arbitrary
Power
over
the
Southern
Provinces
.
His
Office
is
to
send
for
Provisions
and
other
Necessaries
from
the
adjacent
Countrey
,
which
in
an
incredible
number
of
the
Emperor's
Jonks
are
sent
from
thence
to
Peking
.
When
they
come
to
this
City
they
are
all
search'd
and
measur'd
by
the
Vice
Roy's
Order
,
who
afterwards
sends
them
to
the
Court.
In
this
Suburb
are
also
two
Custom-houses
,
one
for
Merchandises
,
and
the
other
for
Ships
,
but
not
for
the
Emperor's
use
.
The
Money
which
is
hereby
rais'd
is
bestow'd
on
the
repairing
of
Sluces
,
Graffs
,
and
Banks
near
several
Water-falls
;
yet
notwithstanding
a
great
part
thereof
goes
to
the
Emperor's
Exchequer
.
On
the
North
side
of
the
City
in
this
Channel
are
three
Water-falls
,
of
which
the
first
and
nearest
to
the
River
Hoai
is
the
most
troublesom
,
because
out
of
this
River
the
Water
comes
with
great
force
;
which
is
stopp'd
by
nine
great
Banks
,
that
it
may
not
overflow
the
whole
Countrey
.
Not
far
from
Haoigan
the
Netherlanders
pass'd
by
Pantja
and
several
other
Villages
,
and
also
by
a
great
number
of
the
Emperor's
Jonks
laden
with
Tributary
Goods
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
Zinkhiunzoe
,
where
they
were
to
pass
by
a
Sluce
,
having
by
Noon
been
Tow'd
almost
three
Leagues
.
The
twenty
fifth
about
Noon
leaving
Namemio
,
they
cross'd
the
Yellow
River
,
Come
to
the
Yellow
River
.
which
runs
South-East
and
North-West
by
the
foremention'd
Village
to
the
Western
Shore
,
on
which
the
Coelies
were
Landed
,
opposite
to
the
Village
Singho
,
and
then
tow'd
them
North-North-West
up
the
Yellow
River
,
till
they
came
to
the
Village
before-mention'd
,
where
they
stay'd
for
fresh
Men.
Mean
while
a
Siampan
or
Boat
came
aboard
with
a
Priest
,
and
two
Persons
Weather-makers
.
calling
themselves
Magicians
,
or
Cunning-men
,
one
of
them
having
a
Bodkin
stuck
through
his
Cheek
,
and
continually
shaked
their
Bodies
,
as
if
they
had
been
possess'd
,
which
they
made
the
poor
People
believe
,
also
telling
the
Men
in
the
Ambassadors
Vessel
,
That
they
should
have
a
fair
Wind
the
next
day
,
and
a
successful
Voyage
;
whereupon
the
Master
,
who
stood
quaking
before
them
,
gave
them
some
Silver
(
which
was
all
they
desired
)
and
also
some
Gold
and
Silver
Paper
,
which
he
entreated
them
to
offer
to
their
Deity
:
Van
Hoorn
also
to
be
rid
of
them
,
gave
them
some
Money
.
There
are
many
of
these
sort
of
People
in
China
,
which
by
strange
Gestures
,
and
scourging
of
themselves
after
a
peculiar
manner
,
so
get
Alms
from
the
Charity
of
the
People
.
Some
lay
red-hot
Cinders
on
their
bald
Heads
,
where
they
let
them
burn
so
Jugl●…rs
▪
long
,
till
the
stench
of
the
Broyling
offends
the
Spectators
,
whilst
they
by
crying
,
wringing
of
their
Hands
,
and
the
like
,
enduring
so
great
Torment
,
move
all
that
are
present
to
a
charitable
Benevolence
.
There
accustom
also
in
the
chiefest
Cities
,
and
Places
of
greatest
Commerce
,
especially
at
Annual
Fairs
,
whole
Companies
of
blind
Beggars
,
which
at
the
uttering
of
some
Words
which
they
mutter
,
strike
themselves
so
violently
with
a
sharp
and
cutting
Stone
on
their
Breasts
,
that
sometimes
the
Blood
trickles
down
their
Bellies
.
Others
knock
their
Foreheads
one
against
another
with
such
violence
,
that
they
seem
to
crack
one
anothers
Skulls
;
which
they
continue
till
fainting
they
fall
in
a
Swoon
,
unless
prevented
by
a
considerable
Alms.
Some
again
lying
along
on
the
Ground
,
beat
their
Heads
against
the
Stones
till
they
have
great
Swellings
as
big
as
Eggs
upon
their
Foreheads
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
many
other
Idle
People
in
China
,
who
by
several
Cheats
maintain
themselves
by
the
Gifts
of
Charitable
Persons
.
The
Beggars
amongst
others
go
up
and
down
in
Companies
,
as
our
Gipseys
,
who
for
their
debauch'd
living
are
accounted
as
the
most
infamous
of
the
Nation
.
Most
of
them
are
deform'd
,
either
born
so
,
or
else
made
so
wilfully
by
their
Parents
in
their
Infancy
,
with
incredible
Torture
;
for
there
are
some
with
wry
Necks
or
Mouths
,
crook
Backs
,
long
hooked
Noses
,
or
squint
Eyes
,
and
lame
Arms
or
Legs
.
There
are
likewise
many
Mountebanks
,
who
use
several
wild
Beasts
,
especially
Tygers
,
made
tame
by
Degrees
,
on
which
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
Beholders
,
they
sit
and
ride
through
many
Cities
and
Villages
,
which
walk
along
the
Streets
very
softly
,
with
a
Branch
in
its
Mouth
,
which
holding
wide
open
,
is
very
fearful
to
look
upon
,
besides
his
Tail
,
which
he
swings
to
and
fro
,
yet
hurts
none
.
The
Rider
,
who
knows
without
either
Bit
or
Bridle
to
govern
the
Tyger
,
onely
by
moving
his
Body
and
Feet
,
hath
a
wide
Coat
over
his
under
Clothes
,
with
Sleeves
so
large
,
that
they
hang
down
half
way
to
the
Calfs
of
his
Legs
:
Over
his
right
Shoulder
comes
a
Girdle
,
which
is
made
fast
under
his
left
Arm
,
in
manner
like
a
Scarf
▪
In
his
left
Hand
he
grasps
a
Sword
,
with
which
he
cuts
the
Air
,
and
now
waves
it
over
his
Head
,
and
then
side-ways
,
crying
and
extolling
,
like
our
Stage-Doctors
,
his
Balsoms
,
Unguents
,
and
Plaisters
,
good
against
all
Wounds
and
Distempers
whatsoever
.
This
Mountebank
is
generally
accompanied
with
many
deform'd
People
,
some
following
him
on
Crutches
,
others
with
Rattles
;
most
of
them
go
naked
;
others
again
wear
wide
Coats
,
full
of
Patches
of
divers
Colours
and
Stuffs
;
others
,
which
is
strange
to
behold
,
have
stiff
Wings
on
their
Temples
,
on
each
side
of
their
Heads
.
IT
was
late
in
the
Afternoon
before
fresh
Toers
came
from
the
Village
Singo
;
nevertheless
the
Netherlanders
going
forward
,
pass'd
by
Sinkiazuan
,
and
about
Night
arriv'd
at
another
small
Village
,
containing
about
ten
or
twelve
Houses
,
call'd
Ioupou
,
where
they
dropp'd
Anchor
,
having
that
day
been
tow'd
but
two
Leagues
and
a
half
.
The
twenty
sixth
they
went
by
break
of
day
from
Ioupou
,
and
came
,
having
pass'd
Conghiveao
,
Tsantzan
,
and
Govetchia
,
the
two
first
on
the
East
,
and
the
last
on
the
West
side
of
a
River
,
about
a
Cannon-shot
Southward
from
the
City
Taujenjeen
,
where
they
were
forc'd
to
stay
for
fresh
Coelies
,
having
that
day
gain'd
The
City
Taujenjeen
.
three
Leagues
and
a
quarter
,
according
to
the
Course
of
the
Yellow
River
.
Taujenjeen
,
otherwise
call'd
Taoyven
,
scituate
on
the
Western
Shore
of
the
Yellow
River
,
is
surrounded
with
broad
and
strong
Mud
or
Earthen
Walls
,
fortifi'd
above
with
Stone
Breast-works
.
The
twenty
seventh
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
with
fresh
Toers
,
and
leaving
the
City
Taujenjeen
,
went
on
Easterly
,
and
at
Noon
pass'd
by
Suytsien
,
lying
on
the
East
side
of
the
Yellow
River
,
and
also
by
divers
Rusticks
Houses
,
which
stood
on
each
side
thereof
.
At
Noon
they
came
to
a
nameless
Hamlet
,
of
seven
or
eight
Houses
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
Stream
,
where
they
stay'd
all
Night
,
because
the
Mandarins
,
it
beginning
to
blow
somewhat
hard
,
durst
not
venture
further
.
This
day
they
were
got
about
three
Leagues
onwards
of
their
Journey
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
eighth
,
they
reach'd
the
Villages
Goesjan
,
Pojancho
,
and
Gousuntu
,
the
one
on
the
East
,
and
two
last
on
the
Western
Shore
of
the
Stream
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
arriv'd
at
Tsinsing
,
where
they
lay
still
expecting
fresh
Coelies
,
being
got
three
Leagues
and
a
half
that
day
on
several
Courses
.
Somewhat
Easterly
from
Tsinsing
appears
a
fair
Castle
,
within
a
Wall
,
which
towards
the
North
takes
in
a
Mount
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
weighing
from
Tsinsing
,
they
came
,
having
sail'd
a
League
Westerly
,
to
Kousango
,
a
Village
where
the
Channel
call'd
Iun
takes
its
beginning
,
and
discharges
its
Waters
through
a
Sluce
;
viz.
This
Channel
Iun
begins
on
the
Northern
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Peking
,
in
the
Territory
Hoaiganfu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Socien
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
Yellow
River
;
out
of
which
the
Ships
that
go
to
all
Places
in
the
Northern
part
of
the
Empire
,
are
brought
into
the
Channel
Iun
,
which
spreads
it self
North-West
from
thence
through
the
second
County
Iencheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
to
the
City
Cining
,
Southward
of
the
Lake
Nanyang
,
then
through
those
of
Tungchunfu
,
and
through
the
Nanyang
,
and
lastly
at
the
end
of
that
Territory
it
disembogues
in
the
River
Guei
,
which
separates
the
Provinces
of
Xantung
and
Peking
.
But
because
this
Channel
in
many
Places
is
too
shallow
for
Vessels
of
Burthen
,
there
are
above
twenty
Sluces
,
which
they
call
Tungoa
,
built
artificially
with
Stone
:
every
Sluce
hath
a
large
Water-gate
,
which
is
open'd
when
any
small
Boats
or
Vessels
are
to
pass
,
and
strongly
barr'd
up
with
Posts
and
Planks
to
keep
up
the
Water
.
These
fore-mention'd
Gates
are
open'd
with
an
Engine
,
or
Wheel-work
,
with
little
trouble
,
to
let
the
Water
through
,
and
so
from
one
to
another
till
they
have
past
through
,
like
the
Sluces
at
our
new
River
at
Guilford
.
But
half
way
before
they
come
to
the
City
Cining
,
they
let
as
much
Water
out
of
the
Lake
Usianghoe
,
or
Can
,
through
a
very
great
Water-gate
,
as
they
have
occasion
for
them
,
locking
it
again
,
that
the
Lake
may
not
be
quite
exhausted
.
When
the
Ships
come
to
the
Lake
Chang
they
cross
it
not
,
but
go
with
greater
ease
along
a
Channel
made
near
the
side
,
and
Confin'd
with
two
broad
Banks
.
At
every
Water-gate
are
People
,
which
for
small
consideration
pull
the
Vessels
through
with
Ropes
.
In
this
manner
the
Ships
go
out
of
the
Yellow
River
to
Peking
.
Certainly
if
the
European
Builders
,
or
Layers
of
Water-courses
,
did
come
along
this
Channel
Iun
,
and
behold
the
thickness
and
heighth
of
the
Banks
on
both
sides
,
and
the
stately
Water-gates
,
which
are
also
of
Free-Stone
,
or
the
firmness
of
the
Work
,
they
would
justly
admire
the
Contrivance
and
Art
of
the
Chineses
in
this
their
way
of
Aqueduct
,
not
to
be
paralell'd
by
the
prime
Pieces
of
the
best
Masters
in
Europe
.
After
all
the
Boats
were
Tow'd
through
the
fore-mention'd
Water-gates
,
they
Sail'd
up
the
Channel
Iun
,
in
a
Northerly
Course
with
a
fair
Wind
by
the
Villages
Mochoctan
and
Uwtaotchou
,
the
first
on
the
West
,
and
the
last
on
the
East
side
of
the
Channel
,
and
in
the
Evening
came
to
Maulovao
on
the
Western
Shore
,
having
this
day
wrought
out
six
Leagues
and
a
half
.
Here
they
they
were
forc'd
to
exchange
their
Coelies
,
because
the
other
that
came
from
Sinsing
(
a
Place
two
Leagues
and
a
half
distance
from
thence
)
had
gone
their
Stage
.
Van
Hoorn
no
way
satisfi'd
with
these
delays
,
told
the
Mandarin
Guides
,
that
Van
Hoorn
is
displeas'd
for
staying
.
they
ought
to
have
sent
Coelies
before
,
that
they
might
have
been
ready
against
his
coming
thither
,
and
then
rehearsed
the
long
time
which
he
had
already
spent
,
when
as
they
might
have
finish'd
their
Journey
in
six
Weeks
;
all
which
(
said
he
)
you
can
scarce
answer
in
Peking
,
if
the
Emperor's
Presents
should
be
any
ways
damnifi'd
,
which
they
are
subject
to
.
The
thirtieth
at
Noon
,
no
Coelies
coming
,
they
went
with
some
Soldiers
into
the
Countrey
to
Press
some
of
the
Rusticks
;
which
was
done
so
leisurely
,
that
it
was
almost
Night
before
they
got
from
Maulovao
,
and
Sail'd
the
whole
Night
,
though
with
a
slow
pace
,
because
their
Vessels
often
rak'd
upon
the
Sand.
In
the
Morning
the
first
of
May
they
past
by
Kiakio
and
Sankomiao
,
two
decay'd
May.
Villages
on
the
East
side
of
the
Channel
somewhat
up
into
the
Countrey
,
and
about
Noon
pass'd
by
Thoetsuang
;
beyond
which
they
lay
still
a
little
while
till
their
Toers
had
Din'd
.
Then
going
on
again
they
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
at
a
small
Village
call'd
Sjousincha
,
and
Anchor'd
before
a
Water-gate
,
having
since
the
last
Night
gain'd
six
Leagues
in
several
Courses
.
The
second
in
the
Morning
about
nine
a
Clock
they
pass'd
through
the
Water-gate
,
before
which
they
lay
the
Night
before
,
being
hindred
there
by
a
strong
North-West
Wind.
In
the
Afternoon
coming
to
Twansingiao
,
they
again
lay
before
one
of
the
Water-gates
till
the
Wind
was
something
abated
.
Whilst
they
lay
there
,
one
of
the
Emperor's
Barques
,
laden
with
Tributary
Goods
,
just
to
the
Northward
of
the
Village
,
was
accidentally
set
on
fire
,
but
soon
quenched
,
onely
burning
her
Stern
,
and
very
little
of
her
Lading
.
Towards
Evening
they
pass'd
the
fore-mention'd
Water-gate
,
and
Sail'd
in
the
Moon-shine
through
Singhjamiao
and
its
Water-gates
,
and
about
Midnight
Anchor'd
before
Wansensua
,
having
that
day
gain'd
but
a
League
and
a
half
.
About
day-light
they
got
through
the
fore-mention'd
Sluce
,
and
at
Noon
arriv'd
at
Milanchia
,
where
they
were
to
pass
another
,
but
because
the
Wind
blew
very
hard
they
cast
Anchor
before
it
.
This
Village
of
Milanchia
separates
the
Province
of
Nanking
from
that
of
Xantung
,
being
seated
on
their
Borders
.
Against
the
Evening
,
the
Weather
growing
more
calm
,
they
went
with
their
Vessels
through
the
Water-gate
beyond
the
Village
,
at
the
end
of
which
they
stay'd
,
having
the
whole
day
not
gain'd
above
three
quarters
of
a
League
,
and
pass'd
out
of
the
Province
of
Nanking
into
that
of
Xantung
.
The
Province
of
Xantung
,
being
the
fourth
of
the
Northern
,
verges
South-East
and
North
with
the
Sea
;
and
on
the
West
side
surrounded
with
Rivers
:
in
the
North
it
borders
upon
the
Province
of
Peking
;
in
the
South
,
on
that
of
Nanking
,
from
which
separated
by
the
Yellow
River
.
The
remainder
thereof
lies
inclos'd
within
the
Rivers
of
Iun
and
Guei
.
The
fourth
in
the
Morning
weighing
again
,
they
pass'd
through
Tsingchia
and
Hanghsuansa
,
and
also
through
two
Water-gates
.
To
the
Westward
,
or
behind
this
Village
,
a
great
Lake
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Yzianghoe
,
takes
its
beginning
,
and
through
two
Sluces
discharges
Waters
into
those
of
Iun.
In
the
Evening
,
though
late
,
they
came
to
the
Village
Tzizang
,
where
they
stay'd
all
Night
,
being
got
three
Leagues
and
a
half
farther
in
several
Courses
that
day
.
The
fifth
about
Day-break
they
went
forward
,
and
about
Noon
reach'd
Iaixinho
,
or
Iaxhinno
,
a
little
Town
consisting
of
thirty
six
Houses
,
all
built
like
Forts
,
or
defensive
Towers
.
Here
they
stay'd
some
time
for
fresh
Coelies
,
who
being
come
they
weighed
again
,
and
first
pass'd
through
a
Water-gate
,
lying
in
the
fore-mention'd
Iaixinho
;
afterwards
through
Tsonoiacha
,
and
two
Water-gates
more
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
Maaliaeao
,
where
they
stay'd
all
Night
,
having
gain'd
four
Leagues
that
day
.
Here
,
as
before
,
began
to
appear
a
Lake
on
the
East
side
of
the
Channel
.
The
Countrey
to
the
Hills
seeming
to
lie
thereabouts
under
Water
.
The
sixth
in
the
Morning
before
day
setting
forward
again
they
pass'd
Pass
by
several
Villages
.
through
ten
Flood-gates
,
and
also
by
and
through
Tsouteucha
and
Naeyang
,
Loutchiajeen
,
Tongnang-fong
,
Tsiongiaceen
,
Chinkio
,
Sinchia
,
Tsoufee
,
and
Sohousum
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
the
South
Suburb
Tzinningfoe
,
or
Cinning
,
and
Anchor'd
City
Cinning
.
before
a
Flood-gate
,
through
which
they
were
to
pass
.
This
day
they
had
gain'd
eight
Leagues
.
Here
,
according
to
the
Mandarin
Guides
Saying
,
the
Hoaigan
Barques
,
which
were
in
the
Fleet
,
must
be
chang'd
,
and
therefore
they
must
stay
till
the
Governor
of
the
City
had
provided
others
for
them
.
Here
the
Ambassador
,
to
oblige
Hiulavja
,
one
of
his
Guides
,
that
he
might
make
haste
,
gave
him
a
String
of
Blood-Coral
.
The
eighth
in
the
Morning
the
Governor
of
the
Militia
of
that
Place
,
being
a
Tartar
,
came
to
Complement
the
Ambassador
;
for
which
Civility
he
was
entertain'd
with
a
Glass
of
Wine
,
and
at
his
going
away
saw
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
which
he
much
admir'd
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Mandarin
Guide
Hiulavja
came
with
the
two
Vessels
to
shift
and
take
in
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
but
the
Netherlanders
searching
them
,
found
them
to
be
very
old
and
crasie
,
and
therefore
sent
them
back
again
.
The
ninth
in
the
Morning
a
Grand
Mandarin
,
a
Native
Chinese
,
came
with
Hiulavja
to
visit
the
Ambassador
,
who
kindly
entertain'd
them
:
amongst
other
Questions
the
Ambassador
ask'd
them
when
they
should
go
forward
on
their
Journey
;
whereupon
Hiulavja
answer'd
,
That
the
City
had
not
yet
provided
Toers
,
Rice
,
Money
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
which
should
be
gotten
with
all
expedition
,
that
they
might
have
the
least
hindrance
possible
.
But
the
Ambassador
suspecting
it
to
be
onely
delays
,
judg'd
it
convenient
to
send
the
following
Letter
to
the
Conbon
,
or
Governor
of
that
Place
,
to
this
effect
:
THe
Ambassador
is
arriv'd
here
from
a
remote
Ploce
with
the
[
](A36730-e128040-b)a
a
Presents
.
Chinkon
,
and
therefore
hopes
that
his
Lordship
will
forward
the
Iourney
;
for
they
have
been
a
long
time
on
the
Way
,
and
the
Presents
are
subject
to
receive
hurt
and
damage
,
therefore
the
Ambassador
desires
Talavja
,
that
he
would
please
to
give
order
that
there
may
be
good
Barques
prepar'd
for
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
and
that
the
Ambassador
may
be
dispatch'd
to
go
with
all
speed
to
Peking
.
This
Letter
being
carry'd
to
the
Conbon
by
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
and
read
over
,
he
reply'd
,
That
it
was
never
known
,
nor
customary
either
going
to
,
or
coming
from
Peking
,
to
change
Vessels
in
that
Place
.
To
which
the
Secretary
rnswer'd
,
That
he
hop'd
he
would
excuse
the
Ambassador
,
because
he
knew
not
the
Custom
,
as
being
a
Stranger
;
he
had
made
this
Request
on
the
advice
of
his
Mandarin
Guides
,
who
made
him
believe
that
the
Hoaigan
Barges
must
be
chang'd
here
.
The
Conbon
after
this
Discourse
said
,
That
all
the
Emperor's
Goods
should
remain
in
the
same
Barques
in
which
they
came
thither
,
and
that
he
would
give
order
that
the
Barques
should
be
furnish'd
with
all
Necessaries
;
that
the
Hollanders
might
depart
when
they
pleas'd
.
He
also
in
the
Secretary's
presence
sent
a
Mandarin
to
the
Touwatja
,
or
Master
of
the
Vessels
,
with
Commands
that
he
should
immediately
furnish
the
Barques
with
all
manner
of
Necessaries
,
and
by
no
means
detain
the
Hollanders
.
The
tenth
in
the
Morning
a
Mandarin
,
sent
from
the
Conbon
of
that
Place
,
Conbon
presents
the
Ambassador
.
came
to
present
the
Ambassador
with
two
Hogs
,
two
Sheep
,
two
Ducks
,
six
Hens
,
two
Pots
of
Chamzoe
,
or
Zamzou
,
that
is
,
Liquor
of
Rice
,
and
some
other
fresh
Provisions
;
which
were
all
kindly
accepted
of
,
and
the
Bearers
rewarded
with
three
Tail
of
Silver
.
About
Noon
they
pass'd
through
the
Water-gates
,
before
which
they
had
lay'n
with
all
their
Vessels
,
and
lay
still
before
another
Sluce
till
the
eleventh
in
the
Evening
;
then
setting
forward
again
they
arriv'd
at
Cinning
,
or
Tzinning
,
or
Cuningsiu
,
the
fourteenth
City
of
note
under
Yengche●…
.
This
is
a
pleasant
,
though
an
ancient
City
,
lying
on
the
East
Shore
of
the
Channel
Iun
,
in
a
plain
and
Morassy
Soil
.
The
Suburbs
thereto
belonging
,
which
spread
themselves
on
each
side
of
the
Channel
,
are
very
large
and
populous
,
and
hath
on
each
side
of
the
Trench
two
strong
Water-gates
.
In
the
dark
they
Sail'd
by
the
Villages
Oeling
,
Siliphoe
,
and
Ghansu
;
and
in
the
Afternoon
dropp'd
Anchor
at
the
Village
Poetuen
,
a
League
and
three
quarters
from
the
City
Tzinning
.
The
twelfth
in
the
Morning
weighing
again
,
they
shot
three
Water-gates
,
and
also
pass'd
by
and
through
two
Villages
,
Longhwanghmuao
and
Nangwangao
,
lying
close
by
one
another
,
near
the
Place
where
the
River
Onghoo
runs
into
this
Channel
,
so
that
the
Current
which
had
hitherto
in
this
Graff
been
against
them
,
was
now
somewhat
with
them
,
by
which
means
they
reach'd
the
Village
Poelcely
that
Evening
;
and
not
long
after
arriv'd
at
Koygoeva
,
where
they
Anchor'd
before
two
Sluces
,
having
that
day
gain'd
about
four
Leagues
.
The
thirteenth
they
pass'd
the
Sluces
,
and
so
leaving
Koygoeva
they
Sail'd
through
three
Flood-gates
,
and
by
the
Villages
Inlako
,
Tsinti
,
Kingkiacouw
,
and
Oesienno
:
coming
beyond
the
last
,
the
Wind
began
to
blow
very
hard
out
of
the
North
,
so
that
they
were
forc'd
to
Anchor
near
the
Shore
to
expect
fairer
Weather
,
having
this
day
Sail'd
four
Leagues
.
The
fourteenth
being
calmer
they
weighed
again
,
and
Sail'd
about
three
quarters
of
a
League
,
when
they
came
before
a
Flood-gate
in
the
Village
Oesienno
,
where
they
lay
till
the
Evening
,
because
the
Mandarins
said
there
was
not
Water
enough
to
float
the
Vessels
.
Towards
Evening
they
weighed
again
,
and
in
the
Dusk
pass'd
by
Siliphoe
,
Ulchelapoe
,
and
Oeliphoe
;
and
in
the
Afternoon
arriving
at
Toukjamtuao
,
they
dropp'd
Anchor
before
a
Water-gate
,
two
Leagues
and
a
quarter
from
Oesienno
.
The
fifteenth
in
the
Morning
about
nine
a
Clock
they
pass'd
the
Sluces
,
and
leaving
the
Village
Tunkjamtuao
,
they
came
about
Noon
to
Xantsuy
,
a
City
,
where
they
stay'd
a
little
while
for
fresh
Coelies
;
which
when
come
to
them
,
they
immediately
went
on
.
The
City
of
Xantsuy
lies
on
each
side
of
the
Channel
Iun
,
which
on
the
West
side
at
the
going
up
of
the
Trench
,
and
fortifi'd
with
strong
Castles
built
square
,
and
about
an
hours
walking
in
circumference
;
the
Walls
of
Stone
,
strengthned
with
Stone
Breast-works
:
there
are
also
many
stately
Buildings
,
which
for
want
of
Inhabitants
are
faln
to
decay
.
Amongst
other
Edifices
appears
a
famous
Pagode
,
or
Temple
,
Teywan
Miao
,
inclos'd
within
a
Wall
rais'd
half
with
Free-Stone
,
and
the
other
half
with
red
and
green
Bricks
.
The
Temple
it self
consists
all
of
Free-Stone
;
the
Roof
on
the
in-side
is
of
a
Vermilion
colour
,
and
on
the
top
cover'd
with
yellow
glaz'd
Tyles
;
without
the
Walls
is
a
standing
Water
,
where
,
according
to
the
Relation
of
the
Chineses
,
some
years
since
a
stately
Temple
suddenly
sunk
,
with
the
whole
Congregation
,
Priests
and
People
.
Towards
the
Evening
they
came
to
Kimonsa
,
and
dropp'd
Anchor
before
a
Water-gate
,
having
that
day
gain'd
three
Leagues
and
a
half
.
The
sixteenth
in
the
Morning
they
shot
the
Sluces
with
all
their
Vessels
,
before
which
they
had
lay'n
that
Night
,
and
came
to
another
about
a
Musquet
Shot
thence
;
through
which
they
could
not
get
till
the
Afternoon
,
because
of
the
shallow
Water
.
From
thence
they
arriv'd
before
another
in
the
Village
Oasting
,
which
they
went
through
in
the
Evening
;
and
in
the
Dusk
arriv'd
at
Tsaotsing
before
a
Flood-gate
,
having
that
day
been
Tow'd
but
three
quarters
of
a
League
;
it
was
very
difficult
too
for
the
great
Vessels
to
get
through
these
Sluces
,
which
were
in
a
manner
quite
dry
on
the
North
side
,
and
on
the
South
side
not
above
three
Foot
and
a
half
of
Water
,
which
being
let
out
,
there
would
not
remain
a
Foot
and
a
quarter
,
when
as
the
great
Barges
drew
two
Foot
and
a
half
so
that
the
Water
must
at
least
be
a
Foot
higher
before
they
could
get
through
;
wherefore
they
lay
still
two
days
,
viz.
the
seventeenth
and
eighteenth
;
but
on
the
nineteenth
they
got
through
,
and
after
a
little
Sailing
coming
to
the
Village
Gihaatsysy
they
dropp'd
Anchor
before
a
Water
gate
,
having
this
half
day
been
Tow'd
somewhat
more
than
a
League
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Morning
they
went
through
the
Sluce
,
and
at
Noon
another
;
and
also
by
the
Village
Zoatiajeen
,
In
the
Afternoon
arriving
at
Lieghayway
they
Anchor'd
before
a
Water-gate
,
having
gain'd
two
Leagues
this
day
.
The
one
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
having
shot
the
last
Sluce
,
they
arriv'd
about
nine
a
Clock
at
the
South
Suburb
of
Tungjanfoe
,
otherwise
call'd
Tungchang
,
the
third
City
of
eminency
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
.
This
little
City
of
Tungchang
stands
in
a
Valley
,
built
square
,
and
about
an
The
City
Tunchang
.
hours
walking
in
circumference
,
with
defensive
Walls
.
In
it
are
two
eminent
Streets
,
which
run
cross
through
the
Town
,
in
the
middle
of
which
stands
a
Triumphal
Arch
,
or
a
high
Structure
with
four
Vaulted
Posterns
,
and
as
many
Roofs
one
above
another
.
The
Gates
are
very
strong
,
and
have
on
each
side
four
Bulwarks
,
which
they
can
,
when
Storm'd
,
clear
and
make
good
.
On
the
North
side
is
a
Bridge
of
a
hundred
and
thirty
Paces
long
,
leading
cross
a
Water
that
incircles
the
City
.
On
the
South
is
a
very
populous
Suburb
of
great
Trade
.
On
the
East
stands
an
Iron
Pillar
,
four
Fathom
and
a
half
thick
,
and
about
twenty
Foot
high
,
Engraven
at
the
bottom
with
several
Chinese
Characters
,
which
according
to
their
Relation
was
set
up
there
seven
hundred
years
before
,
as
a
Monument
;
under
which
lay
the
Body
of
an
Heroe
,
famous
for
his
valorous
Atchievements
,
and
good
Service
done
his
Countrey
.
The
two
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
they
left
the
South
Suburb
of
Tunghang
,
having
gotten
fresh
Toers
,
for
which
they
stay'd
,
and
Sailing
a
Musquet
Shot
Eastward
by
the
City
,
came
about
Noon
to
Sinsia
,
where
they
Anchor'd
before
a
Sluce
,
having
Sail'd
above
a
League
this
half
day
.
Here
they
were
forc'd
to
lie
all
the
Afternoon
and
the
next
day
,
before
they
could
get
through
for
want
of
Water
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
they
shot
the
fore-mention'd
Sluces
,
and
about
Noon
another
;
and
also
pass'd
by
Xoesu
,
Liancotsue
,
Liancotza
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
came
to
Toetsao
,
where
they
Anchor'd
before
a
Water-gate
,
having
been
Tow'd
above
a
League
that
day
.
The
twenty
fifth
setting
forth
again
,
they
pass'd
another
Sluce
,
and
about
Noon
they
came
to
Woersjavaan
;
where
taking
fresh
Toers
they
went
away
immediately
,
with
hopes
to
reach
the
City
of
Linsing
that
day
;
but
being
past
Ooetsjaven
,
Taykiasa
and
Tayhiaven
,
they
saw
that
the
Channel
lay
full
of
the
Emperor's
Vessels
,
laden
with
Tributary
Goods
;
which
by
reason
of
its
narrowness
and
sholeness
in
some
places
they
could
not
pass
by
,
which
forc'd
them
(
though
but
half
a
League
from
Linsing
)
to
stay
till
the
Water
grew
higher
,
having
that
day
gain'd
three
Leagues
.
The
twenty
sixth
in
the
Morning
they
went
forward
again
,
and
about
nine
a
Clock
they
arriv'd
at
Linsing
;
into
which
they
went
with
their
Barges
(
for
the
Channel
runs
through
the
middle
of
it
)
till
they
came
before
a
Flood-gate
,
through
which
they
were
to
pass
,
having
this
Morning
been
Tow'd
half
a
League
in
a
Northerly
Course
.
All
Places
hereabouts
lay
full
of
the
Emperors
Barges
.
The
Governor
of
this
Place
,
as
the
Mandarin
Guides
related
,
was
depos'd
,
and
a
new
one
expected
in
two
or
three
days
from
Tungchianfoe
;
for
which
reason
they
could
not
pass
the
Sluce
before
which
they
lay
,
it
being
lock'd
up
with
Iron
Chains
.
The
twenty
seventh
and
twenty
eighth
nothing
hapned
of
remark
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
being
Whitsunday
,
the
Ambassador
was
told
,
that
the
Governor
of
Tungchanfoe
was
come
,
and
had
taken
possession
of
his
Place
;
so
that
he
thought
fit
the
thirtieth
in
the
Morning
,
for
the
hastening
of
his
Journey
,
to
write
the
following
Letter
to
him
.
THe
Holland
Ambassador
is
come
from
remote
Countries
,
and
hath
staid
here
at
Linsing
above
four
days
.
The
Chinkon
hath
been
a
long
time
a
coming
,
and
by
that
means
subject
to
be
spoil'd
;
therefore
the
Ambassador
desires
,
that
they
may
with
all
speed
go
to
Peking
;
and
to
that
purpose
the
Sluces
may
be
open'd
,
which
will
be
serviceable
to
the
Emperor
,
and
a
great
kindness
to
the
Ambassador
.
Nobel
carrying
this
Letter
,
related
at
his
return
,
that
he
had
been
with
the
new
Governor
,
who
in
answer
to
the
Ambassador's
Letter
had
told
him
,
That
he
was
sensible
how
far
a
Journey
the
Netherlanders
were
come
,
and
that
he
knew
(
having
two
years
since
been
at
Emuy
and
Quemuy
)
what
service
they
had
done
for
the
Emperor
;
therefore
he
would
not
detain
them
,
but
send
a
Mandarin
to
search
the
Barges
(
because
there
being
a
Custom-house
,
no
Goods
but
the
Emperors
were
to
pass
through
without
paying
)
in
which
the
Emperors
Goods
were
,
to
see
if
any
other
private
Commodities
were
in
them
,
or
not
;
which
should
no
sooner
be
done
,
but
he
would
give
them
leave
to
be
gone
,
and
accordingly
a
Mandarin
was
forthwith
sent
,
who
at
first
was
very
earnest
about
searching
of
the
Goods
:
But
when
the
Ambassador
answer'd
him
,
that
he
might
do
it
and
begin
at
his
Vessel
,
but
he
would
permit
no
Chests
nor
Cases
to
be
open'd
,
he
went
away
without
looking
upon
them
;
being
first
presented
by
the
Ambassador
with
two
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
which
was
all
he
aim'd
at
.
The
next
Morning
about
Day-break
,
passing
the
Sluce
with
all
the
Vessels
,
Leave
Linsing
.
they
went
through
the
City
of
Linsing
,
till
they
came
to
the
River
Guei
,
or
Geu
,
which
comes
from
the
South
to
another
part
of
the
City
.
Thus
they
left
the
Channel
Iun
,
in
which
they
had
past
through
forty
seven
Sluces
,
or
Flood-Gates
,
not
without
great
trouble
,
and
Expence
of
two
and
thirty
days
time
;
yet
according
to
the
Chineses
saying
,
they
were
gotten
happily
and
speedily
out
of
it
,
because
some
years
since
,
there
was
so
little
Water
in
that
Channel
,
that
the
ordinary
Vessels
had
been
forty
five
,
and
fifty
days
coming
from
Tunchiangfoe
,
and
Linching
;
which
places
are
not
above
six
Leagues
distant
one
from
another
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
got
beyond
Linsing
,
which
exceeds
all
other
Cities
in
City
Linsing
.
this
County
for
Populousness
,
fair
Buildings
,
(
though
on
the
West
side
it
is
much
decay'd
)
and
Traffique
;
nay
,
it
need
not
give
place
to
any
City
in
the
whole
Empire
,
for
it
stands
at
the
end
of
the
Channel
Iun
,
where
the
foremention'd
Channel
and
the
River
Guei
commix
their
Waters
;
by
which
means
there
is
extraordinary
Conveniencies
for
Shipping
,
the
Vessels
and
Barques
that
come
Laden
to
this
City
with
all
sorts
of
Merchandize
,
from
most
places
in
China
,
here
pay
Custom
to
three
Treasurers
chosen
for
that
purpose
.
On
the
North
side
,
you
may
see
a
Bridge
with
nine
Arches
,
over
which
they
pass
from
one
part
of
the
City
to
the
other
;
one
of
which
Arches
is
made
so
artificially
,
that
it
may
be
remov'd
,
and
give
Passage
to
the
biggest
Vessels
,
after
they
have
paid
their
Custom
.
The
City
(
seated
in
a
plain
and
Sandy
Soil
)
hath
a
Mud-Wall
,
Fortifi'd
on
the
top
with
Stone
Breast-works
,
having
on
the
North
side
fifteen
Bulwarks
,
and
two
Redoubts
.
Porcelin
Tower
of
Linsing
.
Half
a
League
from
the
Walls
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
City
,
is
an
exceeding
high
Tower
,
built
with
eight
corners
,
rising
from
the
Ground
with
nine
Galleries
,
every
one
nine
Cubits
above
another
,
so
that
the
whole
heighth
amounts
to
ninety
Cubits
.
The
Out-Wall
consists
of
fine
Porcelane
Earth
,
curiously
adorn'd
with
Imagery
and
Painting
;
the
Inner
,
of
various
colour'd
Marble
,
Pollish'd
as
smooth
as
Glass
,
especially
the
Black
:
The
Ascent
is
by
a
pair
of
winding
Stairs
,
not
made
in
the
middle
,
but
betwixt
two
Walls
,
which
hath
its
Entrance
at
every
Story
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Marble
Galleries
,
and
Gilded
Iron
Rails
,
which
as
an
Ornament
are
made
round
about
the
Galleries
;
at
whose
corners
hang
little
Bells
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
being
mov'd
by
the
Wind
they
make
a
pleasing
sound
:
On
the
uppermost
Story
stands
a
great
Image
,
thirty
Foot
high
,
Cast
of
Copper
,
and
Gilt
,
to
which
,
being
a
Goddess
,
the
Tower
is
Dedicated
:
From
the
upper
Gallery
,
the
whole
City
,
with
the
adjacent
Countrey
,
yield
a
pleasing
and
delightful
Prospect
.
On
one
side
of
this
Tower
stands
a
fair
Pagode
or
Temple
,
worth
the
seeing
,
for
the
great
Gilded
Images
which
are
in
it
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
were
Tow'd
along
the
River
Guei
,
through
the
Village
Wantouwo
;
and
in
the
dusk
of
the
Evening
,
they
arriv'd
at
Ifong
,
a
little
Village
,
where
they
Anchor'd
,
being
gotten
three
Leagues
with
the
Tyde
from
Linsing
.
This
River
Guei
takes
its
Original
on
the
West
side
of
Gueihoei
,
the
fourth
City
River
Guei
.
of
Eminency
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
and
from
thence
runs
with
many
crooked
Meanders
,
between
Xantung
and
Peking
;
and
at
the
Castle
Tiencin
disembogues
into
a
Bay
call'd
Cang
,
which
borders
on
the
great
Indian
Ocean
.
The
first
of
Iune
,
Weighing
again
,
by
break
of
Day
they
had
sight
of
Oepoeye
,
Iune
.
and
Wankelo
,
two
pretty
Villages
;
at
Noon
they
were
Tow'd
Easterly
by
the
City
of
Vohincheen
,
but
without
stay
;
so
in
the
Afternoon
passing
Sangnes
,
about
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
Chianmaing
,
where
they
were
to
change
their
Toers
,
having
that
day
gain'd
five
Leagues
in
several
Courses
.
The
second
in
the
Morning
,
having
gotten
fresh
Coelies
,
they
set
out
from
Chiamaing
,
and
past
by
Tsasuang
and
Singkiakouw
;
and
in
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
the
City
of
Oesingjeen
,
or
Uciening
,
otherwise
call'd
Vuching
,
the
fourteenth
City
belonging
to
the
Metropolis
Tungchang
,
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
where
they
cast
Anchor
.
Vuching
lies
Inclos'd
with
a
square
Wall
on
the
East
side
of
the
River
,
having
Vuching
.
on
the
same
a
well-built
Suburb
.
This
day
they
gain'd
five
Leagues
and
a
half
,
according
to
the
Course
of
the
Stream
,
which
thereabouts
is
full
of
windings
and
shallow
Water
.
The
third
in
the
Morning
they
reach'd
the
Villages
Thunloo
,
Soenusoe
,
and
Teckchiouw
;
and
at
Noon
arriv'd
at
the
City
Taatchiouw
,
otherwise
call'd
Tachu
.
Tachu
.
This
City
lieth
in
a
Square
,
(
as
most
of
the
other
Cities
in
China
)
built
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
Guei
,
as
you
go
up
the
same
;
it
is
inlarg'd
with
a
fair
and
Populous
Suburb
:
The
City
it self
,
though
full
of
handsom
Houses
,
yet
hath
lost
much
of
his
former
Luster
,
suffering
in
the
last
Tartar
Wars
.
The
Wall
is
about
thirty
Foot
high
,
well
built
,
and
Fortifi'd
with
Bulwarks
and
Breast-works
.
The
chiefest
Trade
of
the
Inhabitants
consists
in
the
Brewing
of
(
as
we
may
call
it
)
Chinese
Beer
,
which
the
Tartars
Transport
from
thence
to
other
places
.
Here
they
lay
still
a
little
while
,
waiting
for
fresh
Toers
,
which
having
gotten
,
they
Weigh'd
again
,
and
came
that
Evening
to
Soukuntang
,
a
Village
,
where
they
staid
to
change
their
Toers
again
,
having
this
day
gain'd
six
Leagues
and
a
half
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
fourth
,
having
gotten
other
Coelies
,
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
,
and
past
by
some
Vessels
that
were
come
from
Peking
,
in
one
of
which
was
the
General
of
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
sent
thither
to
succeed
him
that
was
then
there
,
having
(
in
regard
of
his
great
Age
)
desir'd
a
Writ
of
Ease
.
About
nine
a
Clock
they
Landed
at
Sangjueen
,
where
they
tarry'd
some
time
;
from
thence
going
on
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
came
to
Ghanning
and
Seufeukhouw
;
and
against
the
Evening
at
Lienuchoe
,
where
they
Anchor'd
,
having
that
day
gone
six
Leagues
.
According
to
the
information
of
the
Villagers
,
here
the
Province
of
Xantung
parted
from
that
of
Peking
;
though
others
will
have
it
,
that
those
two
Provinces
are
separated
by
the
City
Taatchiouw
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
,
they
Weigh'd
at
break
of
Day
,
and
Sailing
down
the
River
with
a
fair
Wind
from
Lienuhoe
,
they
past
about
eight
a
Clock
by
Taloeveen
,
at
nine
a
Clock
Westward
,
by
the
City
Tonquangchien
,
or
Tungquiang
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
River
Guei
,
about
a
Musquet
shot
up
into
the
Countrey
.
This
City
(
as
the
rest
)
built
Square
,
contains
about
an
Hours
walk
in
Circumference
,
Inviron'd
with
strong
Walls
,
and
deep
Moats
:
In
the
Market-place
,
in
the
middle
of
the
City
stands
a
great
Iron
Lyon
;
and
the
Countrey
about
is
planted
with
all
manner
of
Trees
,
pleasant
to
behold
.
At
Noon
they
Landed
at
Ieusang
;
in
the
Evening
,
at
Poethouw
,
where
they
dropt
Anchor
,
waiting
for
new
Toers
,
having
this
Day
Sail'd
four
Leagues
in
the
Province
of
Peking
.
The
next
Morning
,
so
soon
as
Day-light
appear'd
,
they
left
Poethouw
with
a
fair
Wind
and
new
Toers
;
and
in
the
Forenoon
,
past
Suskiajeen
,
Sjenzoctan
,
Swykvao
,
Sakkiavoy
,
Siensiteen
,
Fonkiakoul
,
Sangui
,
and
Suangcho
;
and
at
Noon
arriv'd
at
the
City
of
Siangchiouw
,
where
they
found
other
Toers
ready
,
with
which
they
immediately
went
away
again
,
and
past
that
Afternoon
by
Paliswang
,
Zaysisung
,
Ulchilitung
,
Soucoulthon
,
Suckiaswun
,
Sang
,
Isuang
,
Ul
,
and
Vly
,
besides
many
Pagodes
and
Hamlets
of
decay'd
Houses
,
and
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
at
the
City
of
Chinche
,
where
they
lay
still
that
Night
,
to
be
furnish'd
with
fresh
Coelies
.
The
seventh
,
before
Day-light
,
new
Coelies
coming
,
they
immediately
went
on
their
Journey
,
and
very
early
past
by
and
through
several
Villages
,
viz.
Sanquesucan
,
Iaquacouw
,
Tonchekouw
,
Palisuang
;
and
about
eight
a
Clock
,
they
went
Eastward
along
by
the
City
Chingchee
.
By
this
City
,
a
River
running
up
into
the
Countrey
,
takes
its
Course
to
the
South
;
soon
after
,
they
went
by
Sayetwang
,
Masang
,
Haysoemat
,
and
Suang
.
At
Noon
,
they
past
thorow
Lioucho
,
where
they
should
have
chang'd
their
Toers
;
but
the
Wind
blowing
very
fair
,
they
past
by
without
striking
Sail
,
which
favoring
them
all
the
Afternoon
,
they
went
by
nine
Villages
,
viz.
Soucoulthung
,
Koutche
,
Tankoulthung
,
Soutouwa
,
Gehockia
,
Chingsuan
,
Likiathue
,
Sinceatheen
,
Canthea
,
Suatheen
;
and
in
the
Evening
,
to
the
City
of
Chinchay
,
lying
on
the
Eastern
Shore
of
this
River
,
where
they
dropt
Anchor
to
stay
all
Night
,
having
this
day
Sail'd
eight
Leagues
and
a
half
.
The
eighth
they
set
out
again
with
fresh
Coelies
and
a
South
Wind
,
from
the
City
of
Chinchay
;
and
in
the
Forenoon
,
as
they
had
done
the
day
before
,
they
past
by
many
Villages
,
lying
on
each
side
of
the
River
,
as
Oelifoang
,
Loulysuang
,
Thouliouw
,
Taywansuang
,
Oekiamiao
,
Boatsaac
,
t'
Zongkiasuaan
,
Sangjue
,
Iangleotzing
,
Liekiatwang
,
Tzautsocauw
,
and
Piechie
;
and
in
the
Afternoon
arriv'd
at
the
City
of
Come
to
Tienciu
.
Tjensinghway
,
otherwise
call'd
Tiencin
,
where
they
dropt
Anchor
,
having
that
day
Sail'd
six
Leagues
.
The
General
of
the
Militia
in
this
place
,
being
a
Tartar
,
and
a
Man
of
great
Are
Complemented
by
the
General
.
Quality
,
whose
Sister
was
one
of
the
present
Emperor's
Fathers
Concubines
,
came
to
Complement
and
welcome
the
Ambassador
,
and
also
to
invite
him
the
next
day
to
a
Treat
,
for
which
civility
the
Ambassador
returning
Thanks
,
said
,
That
he
was
tired
and
indispos'd
,
and
therefore
durst
not
venture
to
go
out
,
but
desir'd
his
Highness
to
excuse
him
.
Whereupon
the
General
reply'd
,
That
he
would
prepare
the
Entertainment
in
one
of
his
Barques
,
and
come
and
lie
with
it
by
the
Ambassadors
,
that
he
might
not
trouble
himself
to
go
ashore
:
On
which
,
Van
Hoorn
seeing
that
it
could
not
be
otherwise
,
provided
to
come
.
The
ninth
in
the
Morning
,
the
General
sent
for
the
Ambassador
,
whereon
,
he
,
with
Nobel
,
Putmans
,
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
went
with
some
of
the
Retinue
to
his
Barque
,
lying
a
little
behind
the
Ambassadors
,
where
they
were
courteously
receiv'd
,
and
immediately
plac'd
at
Tables
which
stood
all
Entertain'd
at
a
Dinner
.
ready
before
their
coming
;
soon
after
came
also
the
Toya
or
Governor
of
the
City
,
who
also
seem'd
to
be
invited
there
,
and
was
plac'd
by
the
General
at
his
own
Table
:
Then
the
word
being
given
,
the
Dishes
were
brought
in
,
fill'd
with
variety
of
Meats
,
dress'd
after
the
Chinese
manner
:
The
General
urging
no
Discourse
,
nor
asking
the
Netherlanders
any
Questions
,
only
us'd
his
endeavor
to
perswade
them
to
be
Merry
,
and
Eat
and
Drink
freely
.
After
the
Hollanders
had
well
Feasted
,
and
Thank'd
the
General
for
his
kind
Entertainment
,
they
took
their
leave
:
When
the
Ambassador
judg'd
it
convenient
,
in
Requital
of
the
General
's
kindness
,
to
Present
him
with
two
Pieces
Presents
sent
to
the
General
of
Tiencin
.
of
Linnen
,
a
String
of
Amber
Beads
,
five
Ells
of
Stammel
,
one
Piece
of
Perpetuanaes
,
a
Perspective
Glass
,
and
two
Bottles
of
Rose-Water
;
all
which
,
with
a
Letter
,
Putmans
was
to
carry
the
next
Morning
:
The
Letter
was
written
to
this
effect
.
THe
Ambassador
returns
humble
Thanks
for
his
kind
Entertainment
,
and
lets
his
Lordship
know
,
that
since
that
,
he
is
recover'd
again
,
and
in
good
Health
.
The
Ambassador
shall
always
remember
his
Honors
Favors
;
in
Requital
of
which
,
and
as
a
sign
of
his
good
inclination
,
he
Requests
,
that
he
will
please
to
accept
of
these
Presents
,
which
will
highly
oblige
him
.
Putmans
returning
,
brought
word
,
that
the
General
would
not
accept
of
Will
not
accept
of
them
.
them
,
but
had
desir'd
him
to
refer
it
till
they
came
back
from
Peking
;
thanking
the
Ambassador
with
a
Complementing
Letter
.
The
City
or
Garrison
of
Tienein
lies
in
a
Triangular
form
,
at
the
Promontary
of
Xang
,
where
all
the
Rivers
of
the
Province
of
Peking
meet
;
and
after
having
pass'd
her
high
Walls
,
disembogue
themselves
into
the
Sea
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
City
Trade
much
,
for
which
it
stands
very
convenient
:
all
the
Ships
that
come
out
of
the
Sea
,
or
from
any
In-land
places
which
will
go
up
to
Peking
,
must
pass
by
it
,
wherefore
there
is
always
an
incredible
many
Vessels
;
there
is
also
generally
the
choice
of
all
Merchandize
,
because
this
City
is
free
for
any
one
to
Trade
in
,
and
pay
no
Custom
.
The
City
it self
is
surrounded
with
high
,
defensive
Walls
,
and
defended
by
a
strong
Garrison
.
Against
Noon
,
leaving
Tiensingway
,
after
they
had
Sail'd
a
little
way
,
though
still
in
the
Suburb
,
they
left
the
River
Guei
,
which
had
help'd
them
very
much
by
her
Ebbing
Water
,
and
went
into
another
,
which
came
out
of
the
North
into
that
of
Guei
;
so
that
they
had
both
Wind
and
Tyde
against
them
,
and
by
that
means
went
but
very
slowly
;
yet
by
Toing
,
they
got
past
Quanfa
,
Sijkoelda
,
Iangsang
,
and
Peytsang
,
lying
on
each
side
of
this
River
;
and
in
the
Evening
dropt
Anchor
at
P'Hoekoel
,
having
since
their
departure
from
Tiensingway
,
Sail'd
about
a
League
and
a
half
.
The
eleventh
in
the
Evening
,
they
left
P'Hoekoel
,
and
went
that
day
with
Sailing
and
Towing
,
by
Thanquasue
,
Poecue
,
Ganchol
,
P'Hoekhouw
,
Hangchue
,
and
Mactiachoa
.
The
Country
hereabouts
is
plain
,
Manur'd
,
and
full
of
Houses
.
In
the
afternoon
they
arriv'd
at
a
great
Village
,
call'd
Iangtzin
,
where
they
waited
for
fresh
Toers
,
having
this
day
gain'd
three
Leagues
on
several
Courses
,
twice
or
thrice
surrounding
the
Compass
.
The
twelfth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Mandarin
Guide
Hinlavja
,
sent
to
acquaint
the
Netherlanders
,
that
there
were
no
Coelies
to
be
had
there
,
therefore
ask'd
the
Ambassador
if
he
would
hire
Men.
But
Van
Hoorn
answer'd
,
That
since
he
had
not
done
it
all
this
Journey
,
he
would
not
do
it
now
;
so
that
they
went
away
with
a
good
Wind
,
which
at
first
prov'd
successful
to
them
,
but
some
turning
,
by
reason
of
the
crooked
Windings
of
the
River
,
they
were
forc'd
by
all
the
Coelies
,
to
be
Tow'd
one
after
another
;
yet
notwithstanding
this
,
they
past
that
day
by
Zeetiatwangh
,
Phinkoulutin
,
t'
Zatzuen
,
and
three
other
Villages
.
In
the
Evening
they
dropt
Anchor
at
Gosathun
,
where
they
staid
that
Night
,
having
this
Day
Sail'd
two
Leagues
and
a
half
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
thirteenth
,
the
Wind
blowing
fair
,
they
set
Sail
again
;
yet
the
Barques
often
sticking
fast
on
the
Ground
,
they
made
but
little
way
;
yet
having
past
Wankafan
and
Sitiafoe
,
they
came
late
in
the
Evening
Arrive
at
the
City
of
Gioechioe
.
to
the
City
of
Gioechioe
,
where
they
staid
all
Night
,
having
this
day
Sail'd
but
two
Leagues
and
three
quarters
.
About
nine
a
Clock
in
the
Evening
,
the
Mandarin
Guide
Hanlavja
,
and
the
Chinese
Secretary
Soukjen
,
and
the
two
Interpreters
Ienko
and
Liulako
,
came
in
a
small
Boat
to
the
Ambassadors
Barge
,
telling
him
,
that
they
were
going
to
meet
the
new
General
that
came
from
Peking
,
and
was
hard
by
(
as
the
Netherlanders
could
see
by
the
Lights
in
his
Boats
)
going
to
Hoksieu
,
to
Depose
the
there
present
Tziangpovi
.
This
news
was
not
very
strange
to
the
Hollanders
,
having
been
often
told
by
the
Guide
Mandarins
and
their
Interpreters
,
that
the
foremention'd
General
in
Hoksieu
was
Depos'd
,
and
that
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
was
condemned
to
pay
two
thousand
Tail
of
Silver
,
because
he
had
let
the
Netherland
Ships
go
away
without
the
Emperors
leave
,
(
which
the
Hollanders
look'd
upon
(
it
being
mixt
with
no
true
words
)
to
be
only
a
Tale
;
but
that
perhaps
(
since
they
saw
that
another
came
to
Depose
him
)
he
might
for
some
Misdemeanor
or
other
,
be
sent
for
to
Peking
.
At
Midnight
,
the
foremention'd
Hanlavja
,
the
Secretary
,
and
Interpreters
came
aboard
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
they
could
not
speak
with
his
Excellency
that
Evening
,
he
being
gone
to
sleep
before
they
came
,
but
they
would
go
to
him
early
the
next
Morning
;
as
accordingly
they
did
;
desiring
to
know
of
the
Ambassador
what
time
he
might
wait
upon
him
.
But
returning
,
they
brought
word
,
That
his
Excellency
durst
not
permit
it
,
because
he
had
not
yet
had
Audience
from
the
Emperor
.
Mean
time
his
Highness
Sail'd
by
the
Netherlanders
,
accompany'd
with
twenty
great
Barges
.
The
City
Gioechioe
is
a
Ruin'd
place
,
bury'd
almost
in
heaps
of
Rubbish
,
occasion'd
by
the
last
War
.
After
they
had
gotten
Coelies
,
they
left
that
City
,
though
with
slow
advance
,
Leave
Gioechioe
.
because
the
River
(
notwithstanding
the
Wind
was
good
)
in
many
places
(
as
they
had
seen
the
day
before
)
was
full
of
dry
Sands
;
yet
at
last
,
passing
by
Sanghkiatwangh
,
they
could
(
because
of
the
Night
coming
on
)
get
no
further
than
Wanghiapan
,
where
they
came
to
an
Anchor
,
having
,
notwithstanding
they
had
a
good
Wind
,
Sail'd
but
two
Leagues
and
a
little
more
.
The
fifteenth
in
the
Morning
they
Weigh'd
again
,
and
with
Sailing
and
Towing
,
past
by
Ponsinghou
and
Googothien
;
and
in
the
Afternoon
arriv'd
at
Goechin
,
where
they
staid
all
Night
,
having
this
day
gain'd
three
Leagues
.
About
half
a
League
from
Goechin
,
lies
the
City
Goeycen
,
North-West
into
the
Countrey
,
which
appear'd
but
little
to
the
Netherlanders
,
(
for
they
did
not
put
in
to
it
)
but
seem'd
rather
like
a
large
Castle
than
a
City
.
A
little
before
they
arriv'd
at
Goechien
,
a
grand
Mandarin
,
a
Tartar
(
as
it
was
said
)
Nephew
to
the
present
Emperor
,
came
to
Complement
and
Visit
the
Ambassador
in
his
Barge
;
where
he
was
entertain'd
with
a
Glass
of
Spanish
Wine
,
which
having
drank
,
and
seen
the
Horses
,
he
took
his
leave
.
The
sixteenth
,
leaving
Goechien
,
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
,
and
pass'd
by
many
Houses
,
built
on
both
sides
of
the
River
;
and
also
by
some
Villages
,
as
Kongidieen
,
t'
Santan
,
Nainaimeao
,
Iaumeao
,
and
Xantiento
,
the
Suburb
of
Sangsinghwey
;
and
in
the
Evening
,
arriv'd
on
the
East
side
of
the
same
City
,
before
a
great
Plain
,
lying
between
the
City
Walls
and
the
River
;
having
this
day
Sail'd
three
Leagues
.
Here
they
were
to
lie
(
because
the
River
being
in
a
manner
dry
,
they
could
get
no
higher
)
till
the
Emperors
Order
came
to
unlade
the
Presents
,
and
go
with
them
by
Land
to
Peking
,
which
was
four
Leagues
distance
.
The
seventeenth
,
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
.
The
eighteenth
,
several
Mandarins
came
to
Visit
and
Welcom
the
Ambassador
;
and
likewise
that
Mandarin
which
was
with
him
on
the
fifteenth
,
which
was
said
to
be
the
Emperors
Nephew
,
who
gave
the
Ambassador
two
Sheep
for
a
Fire-Lock
,
which
he
much
desir'd
.
Amongst
other
Discourses
,
Van
Hoorn
ask'd
this
Lord
,
If
no
other
Ambassadors
from
any
other
place
were
in
Peking
?
To
which
he
answer'd
,
None
,
but
some
from
the
Corean
Isles
,
which
were
shortly
to
return
.
There
happen'd
little
of
note
here
,
only
the
Mandarin
Guide
came
to
acquaint
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
next
Morning
Carts
and
Coelies
would
come
to
carry
the
Goods
to
Peking
,
and
that
one
of
the
Lipous
would
be
at
a
Town
call'd
Tonghsieuw
,
four
Leagues
from
thence
,
to
receive
the
Ambassador
in
the
Emperor's
Name
,
and
conduct
him
to
Peking
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
nineteenth
,
many
Carts
,
Coelies
,
and
Horses
came
to
fetch
the
Presents
,
with
all
the
Persons
belonging
to
the
Embassy
,
and
their
Goods
,
to
Peking
by
Land
;
whereupon
,
the
Ambassador
gave
immediate
Order
for
the
unlading
of
them
,
in
which
they
spent
all
the
Morning
.
The
Ambassador
gave
the
Barge-men
(
though
every
one
apart
)
which
came
with
him
and
his
Retinue
from
Sucheu
and
Hoaigan
,
eighty
six
Tail
of
Silver
,
with
which
they
were
very
well
contented
.
About
Noon
,
the
Netherlanders
set
forward
on
their
Journey
to
Tongsieuw
,
with
the
Presents
and
their
other
Goods
,
which
were
guarded
by
some
Troopers
,
and
between
a
concourse
of
thousands
of
Townsmen
,
Rusticks
,
Women
,
and
Children
.
About
three
a
Clock
,
coming
to
Tongsieuw
,
all
the
Goods
were
put
into
an
Tongsieuw
.
old
decay'd
House
,
where
the
Netherlanders
also
Lodg'd
,
but
found
small
conveniencies
.
The
twentieth
,
setting
forth
by
Day-light
,
and
having
Rid
thorow
Palikua
,
Swango
,
and
Kapucheen
,
they
came
within
half
a
League
of
Peking
,
where
they
were
Welcom'd
by
one
of
the
Lipous
,
call'd
Liu
Lavja
,
a
Native
Tartar
,
who
kindly
receiv'd
them
;
and
after
some
Complements
,
conducted
them
to
the
City
,
which
they
enter'd
just
about
Noon
in
good
order
.
Coming
within
the
Gates
of
Peking
,
they
thank'd
God
for
his
Mercy
,
in
Come
to
Peking
.
bringing
them
so
great
a
Journey
all
in
good
Health
,
being
a
Way
of
many
Leagues
,
in
which
they
had
spent
six
Moneths
,
Travelling
both
by
Water
and
Land
,
by
and
thorow
thirty
seven
Cities
,
three
hundred
thirty
five
Villages
and
thirty
four
Temples
.
They
were
led
by
the
Emperors
Palace
to
the
Tartars
or
Prime
Chancellors
Court
,
standing
behind
the
Emperors
,
where
all
his
Imperial
Majesties
Presents
,
according
to
order
were
to
be
left
;
and
then
the
Hollanders
to
go
to
their
Lodgings
prepar'd
for
them
.
The
Streets
through
which
they
pass'd
swarm'd
with
People
,
thousands
standing
on
each
side
of
the
way
,
which
made
so
great
a
Dust
(
to
which
inconveniency
the
Streets
in
Peking
are
very
subject
)
that
they
could
scarcely
see
;
wherefore
they
were
bid
to
sit
down
under
the
Gate
or
entrance
of
the
Court
,
from
amongst
the
croud
of
the
People
,
which
by
thousands
stood
before
it
,
there
to
stay
for
the
Presents
which
were
left
somewhat
behind
in
their
Riding
through
the
City
.
Having
staid
about
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
under
the
Gate
,
and
drank
a
Cup
of
Tee
,
the
Goods
came
;
whereupon
the
Hollanders
were
led
into
a
Chamber
,
leaving
Putmans
and
some
of
the
Retinue
to
look
to
,
and
separate
the
Emperors
Presents
from
the
other
.
The
Ambassador
and
Nobel
,
with
the
rest
,
coming
into
the
Chamber
,
they
found
some
Secretaries
sitting
on
a
Table
,
which
pointed
to
Van
Hoorn
to
sit
on
the
Floor
;
but
he
said
,
he
could
better
stand
,
which
they
observing
,
bid
him
sit
on
the
same
Table
where
they
sat
,
which
he
accordingly
did
.
Then
the
foremention'd
Secretaries
began
to
ask
the
Ambassador
,
by
Order
Questions
to
the
Ambassador
.
of
the
Lipous
,
the
following
Questions
,
viz.
Concerning
his
Quality
:
From
whence
the
Horses
and
Oxen
came
?
How
old
they
were
,
and
how
many
Miles
every
Horse
could
go
in
a
Day
?
To
all
which
Questions
he
gave
them
fitting
answers
.
They
likewise
ask'd
who
was
the
chief
in
Quality
?
Whether
the
Ambassadors
Son
or
Nobel
?
because
the
General
of
Hoksieu
had
plac'd
the
Ambassadors
Son
first
:
To
which
was
answer'd
,
That
the
Lord
Van
Hoorn's
Son
,
was
according
to
the
Lord
Generals
Order
in
Batavia
,
to
have
the
upper
place
;
besides
many
other
frivolous
Questions
,
not
worthy
rehearsal
.
Mean
while
,
the
Lipou
which
had
fetch'd
in
the
Netherlanders
,
came
to
bring
them
some
Meat
dress'd
after
the
Chinese
manner
,
which
they
kindly
accepted
of
,
having
eaten
nothing
all
that
day
before
.
Putmans
also
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
after
the
Netherlanders
had
taken
nineteen
Chests
with
the
Emperors
Presents
out
of
the
Carts
,
the
Tatan
or
Prime
Chancellor
coming
thither
with
another
Person
of
Quality
,
had
forbid
them
to
unlade
any
more
,
and
that
they
would
have
the
Emperors
Letter
,
The
Generals
and
Councels
Letter
from
Batavia
is
deliver'd
.
which
after
much
trouble
,
being
found
,
having
happily
a
day
or
two
before
been
wrapt
up
in
a
yellow
Cloth
;
the
Ambassador
bare
Headed
,
bowing
himself
three
times
,
laid
it
with
both
Hands
on
a
Table
cover'd
with
Red
Cloth
,
(
behind
which
stood
the
first
and
second
Tatan
)
not
having
time
to
deliver
it
in
a
Silver
Charger
,
or
any
thing
else
of
value
;
which
done
,
the
Netherlanders
were
again
conducted
into
the
Room
in
which
they
were
before
,
without
a
Word
spoke
on
either
side
.
Soon
after
,
the
remaining
Presents
,
Horses
,
Oxen
,
and
other
Goods
were
dispos'd
into
proper
places
.
As
they
went
to
their
Lodings
,
they
were
told
that
the
Horses
must
be
Saddled
,
Horses
and
Oxen
are
commanded
to
come
to
the
Court.
and
the
Oxen
put
into
their
Waggon
,
to
be
brought
to
Court
the
next
Morning
;
because
the
Emperor
had
design'd
to
see
them
.
And
now
the
Ambassador
coming
to
his
new
prepar'd
Lodging
,
was
much
amaz'd
that
there
was
not
so
much
room
as
would
hold
the
Goods
,
Horses
,
and
Oxen
,
nor
no
convenience
for
himself
nor
his
People
;
Whereupon
chiding
the
Mandarins
that
brought
him
thither
,
he
ask'd
,
if
that
was
a
House
fit
for
an
Ambassador
which
came
so
great
a
Journey
,
and
had
brought
such
Rich
Presents
,
and
whose
Countreymen
had
done
the
Emperor
such
remarkable
Service
;
Withal
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
in
that
place
,
to
take
out
the
Saddles
for
the
Horses
,
and
also
the
Coach
;
yet
nevertheless
he
would
do
his
endeavor
,
although
he
fear'd
much
that
it
could
not
be
done
.
The
Mandarins
observing
the
small
conveniencies
that
the
Netherlanders
would
have
in
that
place
,
said
,
That
they
would
acquaint
their
Master
with
it
,
and
perswade
them
that
they
might
have
better
Lodgings
next
day
;
mean-while
,
the
Ambassador
must
by
no
means
fail
to
Saddle
the
Horses
,
and
fit
the
Oxen
,
that
they
might
be
brought
to
the
Court
next
Morning
;
but
the
Ambassador
telling
him
that
it
was
no
way
possible
,
unless
they
wrought
the
whole
Night
;
The
Mandarins
took
their
leave
.
About
Midnight
two
Mandarins
came
again
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodging
,
sent
from
the
Lipous
to
tell
him
,
that
the
Horses
and
Oxen
must
be
brought
to
the
Court
before
Day
,
and
if
they
could
not
be
Saddled
,
to
bring
them
without
,
for
the
Emperor
would
be
there
in
Person
to
see
them
,
which
would
be
no
small
Honor.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
about
three
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
one
of
the
Lipous
came
to
fetch
the
Horses
and
Oxen
to
the
Court
;
whereupon
,
they
were
immediately
Caparison'd
and
Harness'd
,
but
the
Chariot
being
fitted
up
,
could
not
come
out
of
the
Door
,
so
that
being
forc'd
to
leave
it
,
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
,
conducted
by
the
Lipous
,
went
with
the
Horses
and
Oxen
to
the
Court
;
from
whence
returning
,
at
nine
a
Clock
,
they
gave
the
Ambassador
the
following
account
:
That
entring
the
Emperor's
Court
at
break
of
Day
,
they
past
through
four
strong
Gates
,
then
they
walk'd
along
by
the
Walls
of
the
foremention'd
Palace
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
,
at
the
end
of
which
they
went
through
a
fifth
Gate
into
the
inner
Court
,
where
the
Horses
and
Oxen
were
first
view'd
by
the
chief
Zoutaizin
or
Councellor
of
State
,
who
was
a
brown
Tartar
,
with
one
Eye
,
and
a
White
Beard
,
about
sixty
years
old
,
who
,
as
they
said
,
by
his
conduct
Valor
and
Prudence
,
Govern'd
almost
the
whole
Realm
.
He
also
told
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
,
that
they
should
go
and
stand
back
a
little
,
for
the
Emperor
was
coming
in
Person
to
see
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
and
that
when
his
Imperial
Majesty
came
out
,
they
should
Kneel
.
But
the
Horses
stood
still
,
held
by
four
Hollanders
,
in
the
same
place
where
the
before-mention'd
Zoutaizin
had
seen
them
;
and
the
Oxen
also
held
by
two
,
were
about
twenty
Paces
from
the
place
where
the
Emperor
afterward
came
to
view
them
:
The
Grooms
were
likewise
commanded
to
Kneel
;
a
little
while
after
,
four
Horses
with
Yellow
Saddles
came
in
at
the
inner
Court
Gate
,
on
one
of
which
the
Emperor
sitting
,
stood
still
,
just
without
the
middle
Gate
of
the
inner
Court
.
The
Emperor
,
according
to
Nobel
and
the
Secretary's
Relation
,
was
a
Person
Shape
of
the
Emperor
.
of
a
middle
Stature
,
pretty
White
,
and
about
sixteen
Years
of
age
,
not
gorgeously
Habited
,
having
only
a
Blue
Silk
Damask
Coat
on
,
Imbroyder'd
before
,
behind
,
and
on
the
shoulders
,
with
Yellow
Boats
,
looking
stedfastly
upon
the
Horses
for
a
considerable
time
;
at
length
,
drawing
his
Eyes
from
them
,
smiling
,
he
spake
to
the
foremention'd
Governor
about
them
,
by
which
the
Hollanders
perceiv'd
that
his
Majesty
was
well
pleas'd
with
them
.
Then
the
Emperor
gave
Order
,
that
two
of
the
Horses
should
be
Rid
by
the
Commissary
Berkman
,
and
one
Horse
and
an
Ox
be
brought
nearer
him
,
where
he
look'd
upon
them
with
a
more
curious
Eye
.
After
which
,
the
Horses
and
Oxen
being
led
a
little
way
thence
,
his
Imperial
Majesty
alighting
,
sate
down
on
a
little
Bench
,
in
the
same
place
where
he
had
stood
with
his
Horse
;
and
likewise
the
two
first
Zautaizins
,
or
Councellors
of
State
,
sate
down
about
four
or
five
Paces
from
the
Emperor
,
on
his
left
Hand
,
on
Carpets
of
Cloth
;
the
first
of
the
two
,
was
the
Person
that
had
seen
the
Horses
and
Oxen
alone
;
the
other
was
also
a
Tartar
:
When
upon
his
Majesties
Order
a
Cup
of
Bean
Broth
was
given
him
,
and
also
to
the
Netherlanders
,
who
drank
it
on
their
Knees
:
Moreover
,
the
Emperor
Commanded
to
ask
them
,
How
far
Holland
was
from
Batavia
,
and
Batavia
from
Hoksieu
?
and
also
,
by
whom
the
Ambassador
was
sent
?
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
Holland
was
eight
Moneths
Sailing
from
Batavia
,
and
Batavia
Emperor's
Questions
.
about
six
Weeks
from
Hoksieu
;
and
likewise
,
that
the
Ambassador
by
Orders
of
their
Prince
in
Holland
,
was
sent
from
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
in
Batavia
,
which
was
all
that
was
ask'd
them
;
But
the
Horses
and
Oxen
on
the
Emperor's
Order
,
taken
from
them
,
and
led
into
a
Stable
,
opposite
to
the
Gate
of
the
inner
Court
;
after
which
,
the
Netherlanders
had
leave
to
depart
(
when
to
their
full
satisfaction
,
they
had
seen
the
Emperor
above
half
an
hour
)
the
same
way
they
came
,
leaving
his
Imperial
Majesty
sitting
in
the
foremention'd
place
.
Soon
after
,
Nobel
and
the
Secretaries
return
with
the
remaining
Attendance
,
two
Mandarins
sent
from
the
Emperor
,
came
to
desire
two
Hollanders
,
one
to
dress
the
Horses
,
and
another
the
Oxen
,
and
shew
his
Grooms
the
manner
of
it
,
which
the
Ambassador
immediately
granted
.
The
Lipou
Liu-Lavja
,
which
had
the
day
before
fetch'd
in
the
Ambassador
,
Remaining
Presents
are
sent
for
to
the
Court.
came
also
to
his
Lodgings
to
tell
him
,
That
the
remaining
Presents
must
immediately
be
made
ready
to
be
carry'd
to
the
Court
;
to
which
purpose
Carts
would
immediatly
be
brought
thither
to
fetch
them
;
likewise
,
that
the
Lord
Ambassador
,
his
Son
,
and
as
many
Persons
more
as
he
pleas'd
,
might
come
along
with
them
,
because
he
ought
to
be
Present
when
the
Goods
were
look'd
over
,
to
see
if
none
were
wanting
,
which
was
not
needful
at
the
Horses
and
Oxen
,
and
therefore
they
were
accepted
of
;
whereupon
,
the
Ambassador
making
himself
ready
,
Order'd
the
Presents
to
be
put
into
the
Carts
,
and
went
with
Nobel
,
Putmans
,
the
Secretary
,
and
eleven
Persons
of
his
Retinue
,
towards
the
Court
;
but
was
first
carry'd
to
the
Council
of
State
's
House
,
where
he
had
left
the
nineteen
Chests
with
Presents
:
Here
having
sorted
all
the
Goods
(
except
five
Chests
with
White
Pepper
,
which
the
Tatan
said
were
needless
)
they
were
sent
to
the
Emperor's
Palace
;
whither
soon
after
the
Tatan
(
who
Rid
before
through
another
Gate
with
the
Goods
)
the
Ambassador
and
all
his
Retinue
follow'd
.
Coming
to
the
inner
Court
,
where
the
Emperor
saw
the
Horses
in
the
Morning
,
they
found
the
Carts
with
the
Goods
there
before
them
,
and
also
the
Tatan
sitting
in
the
open
Court
.
Here
the
Ambassador
and
his
Attendance
were
also
shewn
to
sit
down
on
the
Ground
behind
him
,
which
they
accordingly
did
,
on
Coats
brought
with
them
for
that
purpose
.
Having
staid
about
half
an
hour
,
the
two
Prime
Councellors
or
Zoutaizins
of
the
Emperor
,
came
also
thither
,
and
seated
themselves
on
their
Pieces
of
Cloth
on
the
Ground
;
and
having
rested
themselves
a
little
,
they
call'd
the
Tatan
,
who
kneeling
before
them
,
receiv'd
their
Commands
,
which
was
,
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
Emperor
ask'd
if
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
in
Batavia
was
in
good
Health
?
To
which
kneeling
on
one
Knee
,
he
answer'd
,
that
he
was
.
Then
the
Councellors
ask'd
,
If
they
were
all
four
Persian
Horses
,
and
the
Oxen
Bengael
?
And
also
,
If
the
Netherlanders
were
at
Peace
with
the
Persian
and
Bengael
?
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
they
were
,
and
had
many
years
liv'd
like
Brothers
,
and
real
Friends
.
They
also
ask'd
,
What
sorts
of
Grain
there
grew
in
Holland
?
To
which
they
gave
a
fitting
account
.
Then
the
Oxen
were
order'd
to
be
put
into
the
Chariot
,
and
the
Ambassadors
Son
to
come
and
shew
him
Reverence
.
Soon
after
the
Presents
,
except
the
Lanthorns
,
were
carry'd
away
again
without
the
Emperor's
coming
to
look
upon
them
,
and
leave
granted
to
the
Ambassador
to
return
to
his
Lodgings
.
Mean
while
,
Putmans
and
Ruwenoort
staid
in
the
Court
to
undo
the
Lanthorns
,
which
the
Emperor
,
after
the
Ambassador's
departure
came
to
see
;
and
likewise
the
Oxen
drawing
the
Chariot
,
in
which
he
Order'd
two
of
his
Attendants
to
sit
,
and
be
drawn
in
it
;
so
that
Putmans
and
Ruwenoort
also
saw
the
Emperor
.
Several
grand
Mandarins
went
to
Visit
the
Ambassador
in
his
Lodgings
;
all
which
he
Entertain'd
with
great
kindness
,
and
according
to
the
conveniency
of
the
place
.
The
two
and
twentieth
,
early
in
the
Morning
a
Secretary
belonging
to
the
Lipous
,
came
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodgings
,
to
tell
him
,
That
Putmans
must
come
to
the
Tatan's
House
to
unpack
the
Emperor's
Presents
,
and
look
them
over
;
whereupon
,
Putmans
accordingly
went
thither
.
This
Secretary
humbly
proffer'd
his
Service
to
the
Ambassador
,
saying
,
He
would
rejoyce
,
if
by
his
advice
,
or
ought
else
,
he
might
be
serviceable
to
his
Excellency
;
for
which
he
receiv'd
many
Thanks
from
the
Ambassador
,
who
answer'd
him
,
That
he
would
slip
no
opportunity
to
make
use
of
him
.
The
same
day
,
Ienko
the
Interpreter
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
That
he
had
been
told
from
credible
Persons
,
that
he
should
be
brought
within
three
days
before
the
Imperial
Throne
,
to
have
Audience
granted
him
,
which
although
he
did
not
absolutely
believe
,
yet
he
prepar'd
all
things
in
a
readiness
.
There
also
came
a
Commissioner
with
four
Mandarins
,
sent
from
the
Prime
Counsellor
,
or
Zoutaizin
of
the
Emperors
,
to
ask
the
Ambassador
if
he
had
no
Blood-Coral
,
Perpetuana's
,
or
other
Goods
to
Sell
,
because
the
Emperor
would
perhaps
buy
some
of
them
?
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
the
Ong
,
or
General
of
Batavia
,
had
strictly
forbid
him
to
sell
any
thing
,
but
what
he
had
was
at
the
Emperor's
Service
:
which
said
,
they
took
their
leave
.
There
likewise
came
two
Mandarins
to
keep
Watch
in
the
Ambassador's
Ambassador
is
strictly
Guarded
.
Lodgings
;
so
that
the
Netherlanders
were
then
Guarded
by
four
Mandarins
,
and
twenty
Soldiers
,
that
every
one
was
kept
from
going
out
(
except
those
whom
they
pleas'd
)
or
coming
into
the
House
.
The
Mandarin
Guides
also
,
which
since
their
coming
thither
had
been
Lodg'd
there
,
were
remov'd
to
another
Place
;
but
the
Chinese
Interpreter
Soukjen
,
stay'd
with
them
.
At
Noon
Putmans
returning
,
said
,
That
he
had
again
been
in
the
Tatans
House
,
and
laid
a
Piece
of
every
sort
of
Goods
to
view
,
all
which
was
Seal'd
up
in
a
Chest
to
shew
the
Emperor
,
and
that
the
rest
were
left
in
Chests
to
be
look'd
over
.
In
the
Afternoon
one
of
the
Lipous
Secretaries
came
on
Horseback
to
the
Gate
of
the
Ambassador's
Lodging
,
saying
onely
to
the
Interpreters
,
That
the
Lord
Ambassador
must
make
himself
ready
against
Midnight
,
to
appear
before
the
Emperor
,
and
to
deliver
the
Presents
himself
to
his
Majesty
:
which
said
,
he
immediately
hasted
away
again
without
any
Answer
.
Van
Hoorn
made
himself
ready
against
the
fore-mention'd
time
.
The
same
Afternoon
Putmans
was
again
sent
for
to
the
Tatan
,
that
he
might
(
as
they
said
)
take
the
rest
of
Presents
out
of
the
Packs
,
that
they
might
be
shewn
to
the
Emperor
altogether
the
next
Morning
,
and
be
in
readiness
to
be
deliver'd
by
the
Ambassador
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
Putmans
returning
very
late
in
the
Night
related
,
That
he
had
been
with
the
Tatan
,
and
had
taken
all
the
Goods
out
of
the
Chests
,
yet
laid
them
in
again
.
Moreover
,
he
was
commanded
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
should
make
himself
ready
betimes
to
go
to
the
Court
the
following
Night
.
The
twenty
eighth
,
two
hours
before
Day-light
,
the
Ambassador
was
with
The
Presents
must
be
shewn
to
the
Emperor
.
all
his
Retinue
fetch'd
to
the
Court
by
some
prime
Mandarins
,
being
led
through
three
other
Gates
than
those
which
they
pass'd
the
day
before
,
to
an
inner
Court
:
having
pass'd
the
third
Gate
,
they
saw
in
a
great
Plain
before
the
Portals
of
a
stately
House
,
all
the
Presents
set
on
the
Ground
,
and
close
by
them
the
second
Tatan
,
who
also
pointed
to
them
to
sit
down
by
the
Presents
,
which
they
did
.
About
half
an
hour
after
the
Ambassadors
from
the
Corean
Isles
,
being
three
Corean
Agents
.
in
number
,
came
also
thither
with
fifty
Attendants
,
Habited
after
the
Chinese
manner
,
with
long
Hair
,
yet
poorly
Dress'd
,
and
of
mean
Aspects
;
which
were
order'd
to
sit
a
good
way
behind
the
Netherlanders
,
on
the
left
side
of
the
going
in
at
the
Door
.
In
the
interim
,
whilst
the
Netherlanders
stay'd
above
two
hours
,
some
Discourse
A
Discourse
between
the
Lipou
Lilavja
and
the
Ambassador
.
pass'd
between
the
Lipou
Lilavja
and
the
Ambassador
,
about
a
Letter
which
the
Interpreter
Genko
said
the
Ambassador
would
deliver
to
the
Emperor
;
which
the
Lipou
advis'd
him
not
to
do
,
saying
,
That
it
was
not
customary
there
;
for
if
they
would
Request
any
thing
of
the
Emperor
,
they
must
first
acquaint
the
Lipou
with
it
,
that
they
might
again
impart
it
at
convenient
times
to
the
Emperor
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
he
would
do
nothing
but
what
he
advis'd
him
to
,
because
he
was
a
Stranger
and
knew
not
their
Customs
.
As
to
what
concern'd
the
Letter
which
the
Interpreter
had
told
him
of
,
it
was
nothing
else
but
a
Complement
of
thankfulness
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
which
he
design'd
to
speak
to
him
,
and
whether
it
would
be
fit
to
deliver
it
to
the
Emperor
before
all
his
Business
was
done
.
There
likewise
came
another
Lipou
to
the
Ambassador
,
saying
,
That
he
had
understood
by
one
of
the
Zoutaisins
,
that
it
might
happen
,
that
the
Emperor
would
ask
the
Ambassador
some
Questions
,
which
if
he
did
,
he
advis'd
him
to
make
short
and
brief
Answers
.
Lastly
,
the
Ambassador
was
told
,
that
he
might
again
return
to
his
Lodging
,
because
the
Emperor
would
not
that
day
come
out
to
see
the
Presents
;
yet
that
Putmans
must
stay
there
to
see
the
Chests
and
Packs
open'd
,
if
any
thing
should
be
order'd
to
be
taken
out
of
them
;
all
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
:
But
the
Ambassador
being
in
the
last
Gate
to
go
out
of
the
Court
,
was
desir'd
to
stay
a
little
,
where
Putmans
came
to
him
,
saying
,
That
Genko
the
Interpreter
had
demanded
the
Keys
of
the
Chest
in
which
the
Presents
were
,
which
having
open'd
he
was
order'd
to
follow
the
Ambassador
.
A
little
after
he
was
told
,
that
he
might
go
home
with
his
Retinue
,
which
he
did
,
and
was
no
sooner
come
thither
,
but
he
found
a
List
written
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
;
in
which
was
set
down
the
Provision
that
the
Emperor
allow'd
the
Ambassador
every
day
,
viz.
For
the
Ambassador
,
his
Son
Iohn
Van
Hoorn
,
and
Nobel
,
two
Geese
,
four
A
List
of
the
Emperor's
allowance
to
the
Ambassador's
.
Hens
,
three
Fish
,
six
Catty
of
Meal
,
three
Tail
of
black
Tee
,
a
pound
and
a
half
of
Waetsjoe
,
one
of
Mesoe
,
one
of
Soya
,
one
of
Oyl
,
nine
Catty
of
Herbs
and
Garlick
,
six
Cans
of
Liquor
,
and
every
five
days
a
hundred
Pears
,
five
Catty
of
Grapes
,
or
Raisins
,
five
Catty
of
dry'd
Prunes
,
a
hundred
and
fifty
Apricocks
,
and
likewise
every
other
day
a
Sheep
.
For
six
Men
every
day
twelve
Catty
of
Pork
,
six
of
Meal
,
six
of
Tauwhoe
,
three
Tail
of
black
Woetsjoe
,
one
Catty
and
a
half
of
Misoe
,
the
like
of
Soya
,
the
like
of
Oyl
,
and
six
great
Vessels
of
Drink
.
For
fifteen
Persons
every
day
seven
Catty
and
a
half
of
Pork
,
two
of
Herbs
,
one
of
Salt
,
five
Jugs
of
Liquor
.
In
the
Afternoon
Genko
the
Interpreter
came
to
acquaint
the
Ambassador
,
That
all
the
Presents
being
taken
out
of
the
Chests
and
Packs
,
were
brought
before
the
Emperor
in
his
Court
,
where
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
seen
them
,
and
accepted
of
them
;
which
did
not
a
little
rejoyce
the
Netherlanders
,
when
they
heard
that
all
the
Presents
were
deliver'd
without
any
of
them
being
damnifi'd
,
except
some
flaws
in
the
Lantern
.
There
also
came
two
Commission'd
Mandarins
from
the
Lipous
,
to
ask
if
the
Ambassador
could
about
two
days
hence
go
to
Zamboie
,
that
is
Complement
the
Emperor
?
and
withall
,
to
go
for
the
Emperor
's
Privy
Seal
the
next
Morning
?
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
was
ready
at
all
times
to
obey
his
Imperial
Majesties
Command
.
The
Ambassador
also
ask'd
these
Mandarins
whether
the
Emperor
had
accepted
of
the
Presents
?
and
if
he
had
done
with
them
?
To
which
they
reply'd
,
Yes
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
said
,
That
he
was
sorry
,
his
House
being
so
small
,
he
could
not
entertain
them
according
to
his
good
inclination
:
To
which
they
answer'd
,
That
the
Ambassador's
good
will
was
sufficient
,
and
that
three
days
hence
he
should
remove
into
a
great
House
,
which
was
preparing
for
him
.
The
next
day
,
being
the
four
and
twentieth
,
about
nine
a
Clock
a
Mandarin
came
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodging
,
to
tell
him
that
it
was
time
to
go
and
shew
Reverence
to
his
Imperial
Majesties
Seal
:
Whereupon
he
went
thither
,
with
his
Son
,
Nobel
,
Putmans
,
the
Secretary
,
and
five
of
his
Attendants
,
whom
the
fore
▪
mention'd
Mandarin
conducted
into
an
old
great
Mandarins
House
that
stood
behind
the
Tatans
;
which
when
entred
,
they
saw
through
one
of
the
Palace
Gates
the
Place
where
the
Seal
is
kept
,
being
a
little
eight
corner'd
House
,
and
were
directed
to
sit
under
the
Gate
,
to
defend
themselves
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
;
where
,
having
stay'd
half
an
hour
,
they
heard
a
Voice
bidding
them
Ascend
;
having
pass'd
on
about
fifteen
Paces
they
heard
the
same
Voice
crying
,
Kneel
;
and
afterwards
again
,
Bow
your
Heads
three
times
together
,
which
done
you
may
rise
;
soon
after
it
said
,
Kneel
down
again
,
and
once
more
bow
your
Heads
three
times
;
so
that
they
were
to
bow
eighteen
times
and
kneel
six
;
all
which
being
pass'd
over
,
they
cry'd
,
Stand
up
,
and
go
to
your
Lodgings
,
which
accordingly
they
did
.
After
the
Ambassador
had
been
at
home
about
half
an
hour
,
he
was
told
,
that
the
chief
Councellor
of
State
,
or
Tatan
,
would
be
there
presently
:
whereupon
they
made
themselves
all
ready
to
entertain
his
Highness
,
who
soon
after
came
thither
with
two
Lipous
:
They
ask'd
the
Netherlanders
by
an
Interpreter
several
Questions
,
viz.
How
long
Holland
had
been
in
being
?
Near
what
Kingdoms
it
border'd
?
What
Goods
and
Merchandises
were
to
be
had
from
thence
?
To
all
which
his
Highness
receiv'd
satisfactory
Answers
:
So
having
spent
half
an
hour
in
asking
Questions
,
and
it
beginning
to
grow
very
hot
in
the
Ambassador's
little
House
,
it
being
about
Noon
,
he
said
that
he
would
go
home
,
and
leave
the
two
fore-mention'd
Lipous
there
,
to
be
resolv'd
of
some
more
Questions
by
the
Ambassador
;
who
caus'd
two
Pistols
,
one
Fire-lock
,
and
two
Sword
Blades
to
be
shewn
to
his
Highness
,
with
Request
that
he
would
take
them
with
him
in
commemoration
of
Holland
;
but
he
excusing
Refuses
Presents
.
himself
,
said
,
That
the
Ambassador's
good
inclination
was
enough
;
which
said
,
he
departed
.
The
two
Lipous
ask'd
him
many
frivolous
Questions
,
not
forgetting
the
least
The
two
Lipous
Questions
.
thing
;
nay
,
desir'd
to
know
what
Tails
the
Sheep
and
Hares
had
in
Holland
:
in
which
Discourse
they
spent
most
part
of
the
Day
,
the
Ambassador
giving
them
their
desired
Answers
.
After
their
Secretary
had
written
down
all
things
,
they
took
their
leave
:
The
Ambassador
proffer'd
them
some
Presents
,
thereby
to
draw
their
inclinations
towards
him
,
but
they
refus'd
them
like
the
Tatan
.
Mean
while
the
Emperor
sent
eighteen
Tartar
Saddles
,
with
all
their
Furniture
,
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodging
,
to
use
whilst
he
stay'd
there
.
The
four
Watch
Mandarins
were
the
same
day
presented
by
the
Ambassador
with
a
Piece
of
Perpetuana
,
and
five
Tail
of
Silver
.
The
twenty
fifth
the
prime
Secretary
to
the
Lipous
came
with
two
Mandarins
The
Ambassador
makes
Obeisance
before
the
Emperor's
Throne
.
(
all
three
Habited
after
a
stately
manner
,
fit
to
shew
obedience
to
the
Emperor
)
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodgings
after
Midnight
,
to
tell
him
,
that
it
was
time
to
go
to
the
Palace
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
went
thither
with
most
of
his
Retinue
,
which
were
all
led
through
three
Gates
into
the
same
Plain
wherein
they
sat
the
Morning
before
,
and
there
order'd
to
stay
till
Day-light
,
when
the
Emperor
would
appear
sitting
in
his
Throne
.
Having
spent
two
hours
,
and
the
Day
beginning
to
appear
,
they
saw
the
Plain
full
of
Mandarins
richly
Habited
,
that
were
come
thither
to
Zamboie
,
or
shew
Obedience
to
the
Emperor
;
so
that
the
Hollanders
divertis'd
themselves
with
looking
upon
the
Multitude
.
Having
sat
till
half
an
hour
after
Day-break
,
they
were
conducted
farther
to
a
fourth
Gate
;
about
fifteen
Paces
from
which
they
saw
five
Elephants
,
with
Gilded
Towers
on
their
Backs
,
(
three
on
the
right
,
and
two
on
the
left
side
of
the
Entrance
,
)
and
likewise
four
of
the
Emperor
's
Wayns
without
Horses
,
standing
on
both
sides
of
this
Gate
,
which
hath
three
Passages
.
They
were
conducted
through
the
left
Gate
between
the
Elephants
,
which
they
had
no
sooner
pass'd
but
they
saw
a
fifth
Gate
,
built
like
the
fourth
,
but
▪
somewhat
higher
;
to
which
they
went
by
an
ascent
,
and
found
it
also
to
have
three
Passages
,
through
the
middlemost
of
which
(
where
on
the
right
side
stood
the
Emperor's
Palakin
)
they
go
directly
to
the
Imperial
Throne
:
but
they
were
,
as
at
the
fourth
Gate
,
led
through
the
third
Entry
(
because
none
dare
go
through
the
middlemost
but
the
Emperor
himself
;
)
which
having
pass'd
,
they
came
into
a
spacious
Court
;
at
the
end
whereof
stood
the
Palace
wherein
the
Throne
was
erected
;
to
which
they
ascend
by
Marble
Steps
.
The
Court
was
full
of
Mandarins
,
Cloth'd
after
the
best
manner
,
sitting
in
Rows
one
by
another
.
On
each
side
of
the
Throne
stood
many
Umbrella's
,
Flags
and
Standards
,
of
yellow
,
State
before
the
Emperor's
Throne
.
blue
,
and
white
;
below
the
Marble
Steps
,
on
each
side
of
the
Ascent
of
the
Throne
stood
about
thirty
Persons
in
a
Row
,
Cloth'd
in
the
Emperor's
Livery
,
being
Yellow
,
and
also
ten
white
Horses
with
yellow
Saddles
,
five
on
each
side
.
The
Ambassador
and
all
his
Retinue
were
plac'd
on
the
left
side
of
the
Throne
,
at
the
end
of
the
first
Row
of
Mandarins
;
where
having
sat
a
very
little
while
,
they
were
forc'd
to
rise
up
to
make
way
for
some
Grand
Lords
that
were
going
to
the
Throne
.
About
half
an
hour
after
a
small
Bell
was
heard
to
Ring
,
and
four
Persons
making
a
noise
,
or
flacking
with
Whips
,
which
was
just
as
if
a
Field
of
Canes
had
been
set
on
fire
.
Soon
after
they
heard
a
Voice
,
which
proclaim'd
something
in
the
Tartar
Language
;
whereupon
many
prime
Lords
and
Great
Persons
went
and
stood
directly
before
the
Throne
between
some
blue
Stones
(
which
were
laid
there
about
half
a
Foot
high
,
to
the
number
of
eighteen
or
twenty
)
and
upon
the
Proclamation
of
a
Herald
they
shew'd
their
Obeisance
to
the
Throne
,
by
thrice
Kneeling
,
and
nine
times
bowing
of
their
Heads
:
During
this
,
a
sweet
Harmony
was
heard
of
several
sorts
of
Instruments
.
When
these
Grand
Lords
had
made
their
Obeisance
,
the
Ambassador
,
being
call'd
by
the
Herald
,
was
by
two
Lipous
led
with
his
Assistants
between
the
fore-mention'd
blue
Stones
,
and
plac'd
just
behind
the
sixteenth
,
where
they
could
neither
see
the
Emperor
nor
Throne
,
yet
made
Obeisance
in
the
same
manner
as
the
others
had
done
before
,
the
Musick
beginning
to
Play
when
they
Kneel
.
This
done
,
the
Lipous
went
again
to
their
Places
where
they
sat
before
;
but
the
Ambassador
,
his
Son
,
and
Nobel
,
were
through
a
by-way
led
up
the
Marble
Steps
that
ascended
to
the
House
where
the
Throne
stood
;
where
they
were
plac'd
next
to
the
second
Tatan
,
or
Chancellor
,
from
whence
they
saw
the
glittering
Throne
,
and
the
Emperor
in
Cloth
of
Gold
,
the
Imperial
Stool
not
being
above
fourteen
Paces
from
the
Place
where
the
Ambassador
sat
.
Soon
after
Van
Hoorn
,
his
Son
,
and
Nobel
,
were
presented
with
a
Cup
of
Imperial
Bean-Broth
;
which
they
had
no
sooner
drank
,
but
the
Emperor
rising
from
his
Throne
,
seem'd
to
come
to
them
,
but
The
Emperor
rises
.
went
out
behind
the
Throne
.
He
being
a
brown
slender
Youth
,
about
sixteen
years
old
,
had
,
as
the
Netherlanders
were
inform'd
,
twelve
Kings
for
his
Guard
.
After
his
Imperial
Majesties
departure
,
the
Ambassador
also
went
soon
after
And
likewise
the
Ambassador
.
with
all
his
Retinue
to
his
Lodgings
,
not
without
great
joy
(
because
he
found
himself
somewhat
indispos'd
)
that
he
had
made
an
end
of
this
grand
Business
.
Having
been
at
home
half
an
hour
,
the
prime
Secretary
to
the
Lipous
came
thither
,
to
ask
him
how
far
such
and
such
Places
were
distant
from
Holland
?
and
if
there
were
any
Tygers
,
or
other
ravenous
Beasts
in
Holland
?
To
which
having
receiv'd
due
Answers
,
he
took
his
leave
.
To
the
Mandarin
that
provided
Horses
for
the
Netherlanders
,
and
conducted
them
to
the
Court
,
the
Ambassador
gave
five
Ells
and
a
half
of
Stammel
,
which
he
accepted
of
,
and
us'd
great
diligence
to
get
it
out
of
the
Ambbassador's
Lodgings
.
Since
the
Council
in
Batavia
had
expresly
commanded
,
that
when
the
Emperor
had
been
Complemented
,
and
his
Presents
deliver'd
to
him
,
they
should
also
present
the
Taisins
,
or
Councellors
of
State
,
therefore
the
Ambassador
propos'd
in
Council
,
in
what
manner
it
was
best
to
be
done
,
and
to
which
Persons
:
whereupon
it
was
judg'd
convenient
,
that
it
should
be
to
the
following
Persons
,
because
they
were
to
assist
the
Netherlanders
during
the
Emperor's
Minority
,
viz.
the
four
Zoutaizins
,
being
of
his
Imperial
Majesties
Privy
Council
,
Presents
to
the
Zoutaizins
.
who
Govern'd
the
Empire
during
his
Nonage
,
should
be
presented
with
half
a
Piece
of
Scarlet
,
half
a
Piece
of
black
Cloth
,
and
half
a
Piece
of
Sky-colour'd
Cloth
,
two
Pieces
of
Crown-Serge
,
three
of
Cloth-Serge
,
ten
Ells
of
Holland
Velvet
,
one
Quilt
,
ten
Pieces
of
fine
Linnen
,
two
of
fine
Guinee
Linnen
,
two
large
Carpets
,
two
fine
Chitsen
,
one
Piece
of
Sandal-Wood
,
twelve
Pieces
of
Blood-Coral
,
four
Pieces
of
great
Amber
,
one
Fire-lock
,
one
pair
of
Pistols
,
two
Swords
with
rich
Gilded
Handles
,
one
pair
of
Pocket-Pistols
,
two
Pieces
of
Whalebone
,
two
Rhinocerots
Horns
,
two
Unicorns
Horns
,
six
pair
of
Spectacles
,
one
Perspective
Glass
.
To
each
of
the
three
other
Tatans
,
or
Chancellors
,
the
chief
in
the
Lipous
Assembly
,
that
they
might
impart
the
Hollanders
Requests
to
the
Emperor
,
were
presented
half
a
Piece
of
Crimson
,
half
a
Piece
of
black
,
and
half
a
Piece
of
sky-colour'd
Cloth
,
one
Piece
of
black
Cloth
▪
Serge
,
one
of
Crown-Serge
,
one
Piece
of
Sandal
Wood
,
ten
Ells
of
green
Velvet
,
six
Pieces
of
Adathiis
,
two
of
fine
Guinee
Linnen
,
two
Carpets
,
one
String
of
Amber
Beads
,
three
Pieces
of
great
,
and
three
of
small
Blood-Coral
,
two
great
Pieces
of
Amber
,
one
Sword-Blade
,
one
pair
of
Pistols
,
two
Unicorns
Horns
,
two
Rhinocerots
Horns
,
one
Perspective
Glass
,
six
pair
of
Spectacles
,
and
some
Glass
▪
works
.
To
each
of
the
three
Lipous
,
or
Speakers
for
Strangers
,
acting
in
all
Ambassador's
Presents
to
the
Lipous
.
Affairs
,
were
presented
half
a
Piece
of
Crimson
,
half
a
Piece
of
black
,
and
half
a
Piece
of
sky-colour'd
Cloth
,
one
Piece
of
Cloth-Serge
,
one
of
black
Crown-Serge
,
ten
Dutch
Silk-Stuffs
,
four
Pieces
of
Adathiis
,
one
of
Guinee
Linnen
,
one
Carpet
,
one
ordinary
String
of
Amber
Beads
,
six
Pieces
of
Blood-Coral
,
one
great
Piece
of
Amber
,
one
pair
of
Pistols
,
one
Carbine
,
one
Sword-Blade
,
and
two
Rhinocerots
Horns
.
Every
one
of
the
Secretaries
belonging
to
the
Lipous
were
presented
with
ten
Presents
for
the
Secretaries
.
Ells
of
Stammel
,
one
Piece
of
Cloth-Serge
,
one
of
Perpetuana
,
one
Carpet
,
two
Pieces
of
Adathiis
,
one
of
Guinee
Linnen
,
one
String
of
ordinary
Amber
Beads
,
one
Sword-Blade
,
two
Rhinocerots
Horns
,
one
Carbine
,
and
one
Piece
of
Crown-Serge
.
And
that
the
Inventories
of
the
Presents
should
be
safely
deliver'd
,
and
the
Ambassador
no
way
cheated
therein
,
it
was
order'd
that
Nobel
should
go
thither
with
the
first
opportunity
,
to
deliver
them
in
his
own
Person
,
and
send
a
Dutch
Letter
with
them
,
that
they
might
shew
it
by
such
Person
as
they
pleas'd
the
Ambassador
should
deliver
their
Presents
to
.
The
twenty
sixth
in
the
Morning
,
Nobel
and
Putmans
were
sent
for
to
the
Nobel
and
Putmans
are
sent
for
to
the
Lipous
.
Assembly
of
the
Lipous
;
whither
(
having
acquainted
the
Ambassador
with
it
)
they
went
,
and
at
their
Return
related
,
That
they
had
been
before
the
three
Lipous
,
who
sat
in
Consultation
of
their
Business
;
where
they
were
ask'd
if
the
Ambassador
had
ought
to
request
of
the
Emperor
,
by
order
of
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
in
Batavia
?
and
if
he
intended
to
present
the
Emperor
with
any
thing
else
?
if
so
,
he
should
write
down
his
Requests
,
and
the
Presents
which
he
would
give
,
and
come
with
Nobel
the
next
Morning
to
their
Assembly
and
deliver
it
himself
,
that
hereafter
he
might
not
trouble
them
with
any
more
Requests
.
Moreover
,
they
ask'd
if
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
had
written
a
Letter
to
the
Pou
of
Hoksieu
?
To
which
they
replying
Yes
,
said
that
the
Contents
thereof
was
unknown
to
them
,
but
that
the
Ambassador
might
perhaps
inform
them
of
it
.
They
inquir'd
also
the
difference
in
Quality
between
the
Ambassador's
Son
and
Nobel
,
which
was
answer'd
according
to
the
truth
.
The
Lipous
also
said
,
that
Carts
and
Coelies
should
come
the
next
day
to
fetch
their
Goods
out
of
their
straitned
Lodgings
,
and
carry
them
to
a
greater
.
Nobel
and
Putmans
acquainting
the
Ambassador
herewith
,
he
call'd
his
Council
,
where
they
seriously
consider'd
their
Instructions
:
whereupon
it
was
first
judg'd
no
way
convenient
to
complain
of
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
as
was
mention'd
in
them
,
because
of
the
great
Power
which
he
had
in
that
Place
,
by
which
means
there
might
arise
a
confusion
,
and
a
hatred
against
them
,
and
a
great
prejudice
if
the
Trade
should
be
forbid
them
in
Hoksieu
.
Moreover
,
since
the
General
there
was
already
depos'd
,
and
the
Vice-Roy
condemn'd
to
pay
two
thousand
Tail
for
suffering
the
Netherland
Ships
to
go
away
,
they
ought
by
no
means
to
be
the
occasion
to
bring
any
more
trouble
upon
him
.
Nay
,
though
the
Ambassador
would
have
fulfill'd
his
Instructions
he
could
not
do
it
,
because
none
(
as
fearing
to
incur
displeasure
)
would
have
translated
it
into
the
Chinese
Tongue
.
Many
other
Complaints
mention'd
in
the
Instructions
were
thought
fit
not
to
be
taken
notice
of
till
a
more
convenient
opportunity
,
they
being
commanded
to
set
down
onely
what
they
had
to
request
of
the
Emperor
.
All
which
being
rightly
consider'd
of
,
it
was
concluded
to
write
the
following
Points
,
and
get
them
translated
into
the
Chinese
Tongue
,
that
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
might
the
next
Morning
carry
them
to
the
Lipous
,
viz.
The
Realm
of
Holland
,
and
the
General
of
Batavia
have
commanded
the
Requests
of
the
Ambassador
to
the
Emperor
.
Ambassador
to
request
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
the
following
Points
:
-
I.
THat
the
Hollanders
may
always
,
and
every
year
come
with
as
many
Ships
as
shall
be
requisite
,
to
Traffick
in
the
Realm
of
Tayzing
.
-
II.
That
the
Holland
Ships
may
come
and
Trade
at
Quantung
,
Singcheu
,
Hoksieu
,
Ningpo
,
and
Hanksieu
.
-
III.
That
the
Hollanders
may
Trade
with
all
Persons
,
and
Buy
and
Sell
without
being
forc'd
to
deliver
their
Merchandise
against
their
wills
.
-
IV.
That
the
Silk
and
Silk-Stuffs
may
be
Bought
and
Transported
by
the
Hollanders
,
as
also
all
other
Merchandise
,
except
those
which
the
Emperor
pleases
to
prohibit
,
of
which
the
Ambassador
desires
he
may
have
knowledge
,
that
they
may
obey
the
Emperor's
Will
and
Pleasure
.
-
V.
That
the
Holland
Ships
,
so
soon
as
they
are
arriv'd
,
may
Trade
and
go
away
again
when
they
are
ready
.
-
VI.
That
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
may
be
bought
by
the
Hollanders
and
carry'd
to
their
Ships
.
-
VII
.
That
the
Hollanders
when
they
come
to
Trade
,
may
have
a
convenient
Habitation
for
their
Money
,
to
stow
their
Merchandise
in
and
sell
them
,
and
also
to
preserve
them
from
Fire
;
because
the
Chinkon
was
in
great
danger
at
Hoksieu
.
-
VIII
.
That
the
fore-mention'd
Particulars
may
be
ratifi'd
with
Seal'd
Letters
from
the
Emperor
,
and
that
his
Vice-Roys
may
be
commanded
to
observe
and
take
notice
of
them
:
Which
if
the
Emperor
grant
,
the
Ambassador
hath
Order
to
consult
farther
about
the
Chinkon
.
Moreover
,
the
Ambassador
propos'd
,
if
he
ought
not
for
his
particular
part
to
present
the
Emperor
(
because
it
was
customary
there
;
)
which
being
approv'd
of
,
they
set
down
the
following
Presents
,
viz.
four
Strings
of
Amber
Presents
to
the
Emperor
.
Beads
,
one
Amber
Box
,
one
Silver
Charger
,
one
Silver
Box
with
Mother
of
Pearl
,
four
Casuaris
Eggs
,
ten
Pieces
of
yellow
Cloth
,
two
double
Barrel'd
Pistols
,
two
Pocket
Pistols
,
two
Sword
Blades
,
one
Buff
Coat
,
twenty
Flasks
of
Rose-water
,
four
Perspective
Glasses
,
six
Pieces
of
Calamback
Wood
,
two
Unicorns
Horns
,
one
Piece
of
Amber
,
one
Copper
Horse
upon
a
Pedestal
,
one
Copper
Lyon
,
two
Copper
Dogs
,
one
Copper
Mount
,
one
Persian
Quilt
,
two
small
Mortar-Pieces
.
The
twenty
seventh
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
were
fetch'd
by
a
Mandarin
to
the
Lipous
Assembly
;
where
coming
,
they
were
led
into
an
Anti-Chamber
,
and
from
thence
,
after
half
an
hours
stay
,
to
the
Lipous
;
to
whom
,
after
the
delivery
of
the
several
Requests
,
and
Inventory
of
the
Presents
,
they
were
again
led
to
the
fore-mention'd
Chamber
,
without
a
word
speaking
on
either
part
.
A
little
while
after
there
came
two
Lipous
to
ask
the
Ambassador
some
Several
Questions
of
two
Lipous
to
the
Ambassador
.
Questions
by
the
Tatans
Order
,
viz.
That
the
Holland
Ambassadors
were
in
the
thirteenth
Year
of
the
Emperor
Zungte
order'd
to
come
by
Quantung
,
and
he
was
now
in
the
fifth
Year
of
Conchi
come
thither
from
Hoksieu
,
why
he
did
not
come
by
Quantung
?
also
which
way
was
nearest
,
from
Quantung
or
Hoksieu
?
The
Ambassador
answering
these
,
desir'd
that
if
they
had
any
more
Questions
to
ask
him
,
they
would
please
to
deliver
them
to
him
in
Writing
,
that
he
might
answer
them
again
in
the
same
manner
,
that
by
that
means
all
mistakes
,
which
might
happen
to
arise
by
the
Interpretation
of
them
,
might
be
prevented
.
This
the
Lipous
willingly
consenting
to
,
deliver'd
them
a
Paper
written
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
,
in
which
the
Questions
were
all
set
down
.
Van
Hoorn
and
Nobel
going
from
thence
went
to
their
new
Lodgings
,
which
Ambassador
goes
to
his
new
Lodgings
.
were
the
same
wherein
the
Ambassadors
Goyer
and
Keizer
had
Lodg'd
thirteen
years
before
,
and
now
also
the
four
Corean
Ambassador
,
who
went
from
thence
the
day
before
,
having
been
there
a
whole
Moneth
.
The
Place
whereon
this
House
was
built
being
of
a
large
circumference
,
was
surrounded
with
Stone
Walls
,
and
full
of
Chambers
and
other
Apartments
;
yet
very
inconvenient
,
though
better
than
where
they
were
before
.
Soon
after
their
coming
into
this
their
new
Habitation
,
the
Lipous
which
had
been
there
before
,
came
again
with
their
Secretary
,
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
Tatan
would
come
in
Person
and
see
those
Presents
which
the
Ambassador
would
present
to
the
Emperor
apart
,
that
he
might
give
the
better
account
of
them
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
so
soon
as
the
Goods
came
thither
,
he
would
lay
them
ready
for
him
.
Not
long
after
Putmans
and
Vander
Does
came
thither
with
all
the
remaining
Presents
and
other
Goods
:
whereupon
the
Ambassador
gave
immediate
order
,
that
those
new
Presents
which
he
had
design'd
to
give
the
Emperor
,
should
be
taken
out
of
their
several
Chests
:
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
Tatan
came
with
several
great
Lords
;
where
looking
on
all
the
Goods
,
he
ask'd
from
whence
this
or
that
came
,
and
what
use
it
was
for
?
to
which
Question
having
receiv'd
an
Answer
,
he
took
his
leave
;
but
coming
just
without
the
Gate
he
sent
one
of
his
Secretaries
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
must
get
the
Presents
all
in
readiness
against
the
next
Morning
,
if
the
Emperor
should
chance
to
send
for
them
.
The
twenty
eighth
about
Day-break
,
a
Mandarin
came
to
the
Ambassador
to
have
a
written
Answer
to
the
Questions
deliver'd
in
Writing
the
day
before
by
the
Chancellor
and
Lipous
to
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
:
whereupon
the
Ambassador
causing
them
immediately
to
be
translated
,
found
them
to
be
as
followeth
;
and
thereupon
judg'd
it
convenient
to
answer
according
to
what
was
there
written
,
under
every
Question
.
The
Emperor
and
Lipous
ask
of
the
Ambassador
and
Hopou
these
following
Questions
.
I.
Question
.
In
the
thirteenth
Year
of
the
Emperor
Zungte
,
the
Holland
Ambassadors
came
to
Quantung
.
The
Lipous
in
the
same
Year
writ
to
the
Emperor
,
and
he
hath
granted
that
the
Ambassadors
shall
always
come
by
the
way
of
Canton
.
In
the
fifth
Year
of
the
Emperor
Conghi
,
the
Ambassador
is
come
from
Hoksieu
;
and
why
did
he
not
come
from
Canton
?
Answer
.
Because
the
Hollanders
in
the
Wars
,
and
routing
of
the
Pyrate
Coxinga
,
put
into
Hoksieu
.
II.
Qu.
Which
Way
is
nearest
,
from
Quantung
,
or
Hoksieu
?
Answ.
The
Way
from
Quantung
is
three
or
four
days
nearer
;
yet
that
is
according
as
the
Winds
blow
.
III.
Qu.
If
the
Way
from
Quantung
be
three
or
four
days
nearer
than
from
Hoksieu
,
why
did
not
the
Ambassador
come
from
thence
?
Answ.
The
reasons
thereof
are
mention'd
in
the
Answer
to
the
first
Question
.
IV.
Qu.
In
the
thirteenth
Year
of
the
Emperor
Zungte
,
the
Holland
Ships
were
in
Quantung
,
and
since
there
are
many
Shelves
and
Rocks
,
how
did
they
get
through
them
?
Answ.
Concerning
the
Rocks
,
and
being
at
Quantung
,
we
can
say
nothing
of
them
,
because
neither
the
Hopou
nor
Ambassador
were
there
;
but
yet
they
both
know
that
some
of
the
Holland
Ships
were
cast
away
there
.
Whilst
they
were
answering
these
Questions
,
two
Lipous
came
to
the
Ambassadors
Two
Lipous
ask
several
Questions
of
the
Ambassador
.
House
,
asking
a
Pattern
of
each
sort
of
the
peculiar
Presents
which
the
Ambassador
intended
to
give
to
the
Emperor
,
that
they
might
shew
it
;
which
being
given
them
,
they
again
ask'd
some
other
Questions
,
from
whence
this
thing
or
that
came
?
and
what
use
it
was
for
?
as
the
Tatan
had
done
the
day
before
.
To
which
they
receiv'd
Answers
as
formerly
.
Soon
after
they
began
to
Pack
up
all
the
Goods
to
be
carry'd
to
the
Court.
The
Ambassador
taking
hold
of
this
opportunity
,
judg'd
it
convenient
(
since
two
days
before
he
could
not
have
any
time
)
to
deliver
the
Zoutaizins
,
Tatans
,
and
others
,
the
Inventories
of
their
Presents
;
which
was
done
accordingly
,
after
the
Ambassador
had
taken
both
of
them
apart
from
the
other
Mandarins
:
but
they
(
notwithstanding
all
the
arguments
that
could
be
us'd
to
perswade
them
to
accept
of
them
)
excus'd
themselves
,
saying
they
could
not
as
yet
take
them
,
alledging
that
they
would
stay
till
they
had
done
the
Ambassador's
Business
.
This
said
,
they
ask'd
if
the
Ambassador
had
brought
any
thing
to
sell
?
and
also
if
any
of
his
Retinue
had
any
thing
to
dispose
of
,
which
if
they
had
,
they
should
give
them
the
quantity
of
them
in
Writing
,
before
they
sold
their
Goods
,
which
(
as
they
said
)
was
the
Custom
there
of
all
Strangers
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
gave
them
the
same
Answer
as
he
had
done
on
the
two
and
twentieth
,
viz.
That
they
had
nothing
to
sell
,
but
that
which
they
brought
with
them
was
to
give
away
to
Persons
that
assisted
them
in
the
obtaining
of
their
Desires
.
Whereupon
they
looking
upon
one
another
,
said
nothing
,
but
that
they
durst
not
accept
of
the
Presents
.
Moreover
,
the
Ambassador
requested
that
they
would
please
to
order
him
Ambassador's
Requests
▪
a
certain
Purveyor
,
to
buy
all
his
Provisions
and
other
Necessaries
for
him
and
his
Retinue
,
because
they
could
not
agree
with
those
that
were
there
then
,
by
reason
they
were
chang'd
every
day
;
and
likewise
that
they
might
have
a
Carpenter
to
make
some
Conveniences
for
them
.
The
first
they
granted
,
telling
them
of
two
Persons
which
should
assist
them
;
but
the
second
they
could
not
consent
to
,
because
(
as
they
said
)
none
might
come
into
the
Ambassadors
House
whilst
the
Emperor's
Presents
were
there
.
They
also
ask'd
for
an
Answer
to
their
Questions
made
the
day
before
;
to
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
it
was
ready
to
be
deliver'd
to
them
so
soon
as
it
was
Translated
:
To
which
they
answer'd
,
That
when
it
was
done
they
should
deliver
it
to
the
Mandarins
whom
they
would
send
;
which
soon
after
was
perform'd
:
and
they
took
their
leave
without
taking
any
of
the
Emperor's
Presents
with
them
,
which
the
Ambassador
had
Pack'd
up
:
neither
was
it
done
till
the
twenty
third
,
when
by
three
Secretaries
belonging
to
the
Lipous
,
they
were
with
the
rest
of
the
Presents
(
according
as
they
said
)
to
be
deliver'd
all
together
to
the
Emperor
.
The
thirtieth
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
were
sent
for
to
the
Lipous
,
and
carry'd
Ambassador
and
Nobel
brought
before
the
Lipous
.
to
the
chief
Tatan's
House
,
where
they
commonly
assembled
;
whither
coming
,
after
a
little
waiting
,
they
were
ask'd
by
the
Tatan
if
they
had
any
Goods
to
buy
or
to
sell
?
To
which
they
answer'd
,
No
;
and
that
it
was
not
customary
for
any
Ambassador
to
trouble
himself
with
Merchandizing
.
Whereupon
the
Tatan
ask'd
how
it
was
with
the
Ambassador's
Health
:
after
which
his
Excellency
and
Nobel
were
carry'd
into
an
Anti-Chamber
;
where
being
seated
,
they
ask'd
the
Ambassador
concerning
his
Sons
Quality
?
and
if
Several
Questions
.
he
came
upon
order
and
knowledge
of
the
Lord
General
.
To
which
Van
Hoorn
reply'd
,
That
his
Son
was
of
no
Quality
more
than
as
being
his
,
and
that
he
onely
came
to
bear
his
Father
Company
,
which
the
General
had
given
him
leave
to
do
.
Moreover
,
they
ask'd
why
this
Embassy
did
not
come
by
Quantung
and
Canton
,
but
from
Hoksieu
,
alledging
that
they
were
not
well
satisfi'd
in
the
written
Answer
to
this
Question
,
because
they
had
not
ask'd
about
the
War
with
the
Coxingans
,
and
if
they
were
come
thither
by
that
means
;
but
why
the
Embassy
did
not
now
come
by
Quantung
?
and
if
they
and
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
did
not
know
that
the
former
Emperor's
Order
was
,
that
all
Embassies
must
come
from
Quantung
?
Whereupon
after
consultation
they
answer'd
,
That
they
knew
not
of
the
former
Emperor's
Order
;
and
that
according
to
the
Lord
Generals
Command
they
were
come
by
Hoksieu
,
and
whether
or
not
he
knew
the
former
Emperor's
Order
they
could
not
tell
.
Which
Answer
they
said
was
sufficient
,
and
accordingly
written
down
.
They
also
ask'd
concerning
Putmans
and
the
Secretary's
Quality
;
which
being
resolv'd
,
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
took
their
leave
.
The
first
of
Iune
in
the
Morning
one
of
the
Lipous
call'd
Songlavja
,
and
four
Iune
.
Grand
Mandarins
,
came
to
the
Ambassador's
House
,
with
Request
that
he
would
command
his
Musick
to
Play
,
which
they
much
desir'd
to
hear
.
He
knowing
the
Lavja's
to
be
very
civil
People
,
entertain'd
them
nobly
,
and
order'd
his
Musicians
to
Play
their
best
Tunes
;
which
pleas'd
them
so
well
,
that
they
return'd
him
many
thanks
,
and
at
last
took
their
leave
.
In
the
Evening
the
Ambassador
propos'd
,
That
they
had
made
some
Inventories
Consult
about
presenting
the
Council
of
State
.
of
Presents
for
the
four
Zoutaizins
,
three
Tartar
Tatans
,
three
Lipous
,
and
four
Secretaries
;
and
that
their
Letter
of
Requests
was
,
as
they
reported
,
already
deliver'd
to
the
Emperor
,
and
that
in
a
short
time
they
might
have
an
Answer
;
that
also
in
their
Instructions
they
were
order'd
to
present
the
Councellors
of
State
before
their
chief
Business
was
done
,
as
the
Ambassador
had
already
us'd
some
endeavor
to
deliver
the
Schedule
of
the
Presents
,
without
being
able
to
do
it
;
as
also
by
one
of
their
Mandarin
Guides
to
the
Zoutaizins
,
which
likewise
came
to
no
effect
:
Whereupon
considering
,
that
they
could
trust
none
without
being
cheated
,
it
was
therefore
propos'd
what
way
would
be
best
to
present
the
Councellors
:
After
serious
Debate
it
was
resolv'd
,
that
Nobel
and
Putmans
should
the
next
Morning
go
to
the
Lipous
,
and
acquaint
them
,
That
the
Ambassador
rejoyc'd
at
the
Emperor
's
kind
acceptance
of
all
the
Presents
,
and
withal
desir'd
,
there
being
some
Presents
for
the
Zoutaizins
and
other
Grandees
,
sent
them
from
the
General
,
that
they
might
be
acquainted
with
it
,
and
they
admitted
to
deliver
them
.
Whereupon
the
Mandarins
of
the
Guard
were
call'd
,
and
desir'd
by
the
Ambassador
,
that
they
would
go
to
the
Lipous
in
the
Morning
,
and
request
of
them
,
that
Nobel
and
Putmans
might
be
admitted
to
impart
something
to
them
;
which
they
promis'd
to
do
,
and
said
they
would
bring
the
Ambassador
an
Answer
at
their
Return
.
The
second
in
the
Morning
the
Mandarins
return'd
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
Nobel
and
Putmans
might
freely
go
to
the
Assembly
,
and
that
a
Mandarin
was
come
to
conduct
them
thither
.
Whereupon
they
immediately
went
,
and
at
their
Return
related
,
That
they
were
carry'd
by
the
fore-mention'd
Mandarins
to
the
Tatans
House
into
a
Chamber
,
by
the
Lipou
Songlavja
,
who
had
ask'd
them
if
they
would
acquaint
him
onely
with
their
Requests
,
or
the
whole
Assembly
?
to
which
they
answer'd
,
That
they
would
do
as
he
pleas'd
:
whereupon
he
desir'd
that
they
should
onely
impart
it
to
him
,
which
was
done
after
the
same
manner
as
it
was
agreed
on
the
Night
before
:
which
having
heard
,
he
went
in
,
and
after
half
an
hours
stay
coming
out
again
,
and
sending
away
all
his
Servants
,
he
told
them
,
That
for
that
time
the
Lipous
were
risen
,
but
the
Tatan
had
promis'd
to
propose
it
to
the
Assembly
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
would
send
them
an
Answer
the
next
Morning
,
whethe
Nobel
should
come
to
the
Assembly
or
not
;
and
if
no
Messenger
came
,
he
migh
tstay
at
home
.
Songlavja
had
also
ask'd
several
times
if
the
Lord
General
had
sent
the
Presents
?
and
if
there
were
no
Letters
with
them
.
To
which
Nobel
replying
,
said
,
That
there
were
none
;
but
he
knew
that
the
Ambassador
was
commanded
by
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
to
present
all
the
fore-mention'd
Grandees
:
which
said
,
they
took
their
leave
.
The
third
,
two
Mandarins
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
Lipous
on
the
Proposal
of
the
Presents
made
yesterday
by
Nobel
and
Putmans
,
desir'd
that
he
would
write
the
Persons
Names
which
he
intended
to
present
,
and
if
they
were
sent
from
the
General
,
or
given
onely
by
the
Ambassador
:
To
which
he
sent
an
Answer
in
these
following
terms
:
THe
General
of
Batavia
hath
commanded
the
Ambassador
,
after
the
delivery
of
A
Letter
to
the
Taisins
concerning
the
Presents
.
the
Chinkon
to
the
Emperor
,
also
to
Present
the
Taizins
;
for
he
being
ignorant
of
the
Customs
here
,
hath
order'd
the
Ambassador
to
do
according
as
he
shall
find
it
convenient
.
With
which
Letter
Nobel
and
Putmans
went
to
the
Lipous
Assembly
,
and
at
their
Return
brought
word
,
That
they
had
again
,
as
yesterday
,
been
at
the
Tatans
House
,
and
by
two
Lipous
led
into
a
private
Chamber
,
where
they
deliver'd
the
fore-mention'd
Letter
;
which
when
they
had
read
they
deliver'd
to
Nobel
again
.
Whereupon
Nobel
desir'd
of
the
Lipou
Songlavja
(
which
was
one
of
the
two
)
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
assist
the
Ambassador
,
he
not
knowing
their
Customs
,
and
advise
him
what
was
best
to
be
done
:
At
which
seeming
not
to
be
well
pleas'd
,
he
went
to
the
Council
,
whither
Nobel
and
Putmans
was
also
call'd
:
There
they
saw
three
Tatans
,
being
two
Tartars
and
one
Chinese
,
to
whom
they
again
deliver'd
the
fore-mention'd
Letter
:
The
Tatans
having
read
it
,
ask'd
to
whom
they
would
deliver
the
Presents
?
Nobel
and
Putmans
desir'd
that
they
might
speak
with
the
Ambassador
about
it
:
But
they
making
no
Answer
went
away
without
effecting
their
Business
,
the
Letter
being
also
by
the
Tatans
demanded
from
the
Interpreter
de
Hase
,
to
whom
they
had
first
given
it
.
In
the
Afternoon
a
Mandarin
,
whom
Van
Hoorn
had
some
days
since
presented
with
five
Ells
of
Stammel
,
came
and
brought
it
again
,
saying
,
When
the
Ambassador's
Business
was
done
he
would
take
it
,
but
now
he
durst
not
keep
it
.
He
also
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
was
come
of
his
own
accord
to
tell
him
,
that
the
Letter
to
the
Lipous
to
present
the
Zoutaizins
did
not
please
them
;
nay
,
that
they
would
perhaps
send
some
Lavja's
,
to
ask
how
and
where
the
Ambassador
heard
of
the
Zoutaizins
?
and
advis'd
him
to
answer
them
,
That
he
suppos'd
the
Zoutaizins
,
Tatans
,
and
Lipous
,
were
all
one
.
The
Ambassador
look'd
upon
this
as
a
strange
Discourse
,
because
he
had
seen
the
Zoutaizins
,
and
they
ask'd
him
concerning
the
General
's
Health
;
so
that
he
suppos'd
the
Lipous
did
this
onely
to
prevent
him
from
presenting
the
Zoutaizins
,
and
get
the
Presents
amongst
themselves
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
Van
Hoorn
and
Nobel
were
sent
for
to
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
appear
before
the
Lipous
.
Lipous
,
and
carry'd
before
their
Bench
,
where
they
were
ask'd
what
Lords
the
Ambassador
meant
by
the
Name
of
Zoutaizins
?
and
how
they
knew
that
there
were
any
?
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
had
seen
two
of
them
in
the
Emperor's
Palace
,
and
they
told
him
that
there
were
two
more
,
which
were
then
sick
;
and
also
that
he
had
spoke
to
them
when
they
ask'd
him
about
the
General
's
Health
.
To
which
the
Lipous
said
,
Mean
you
them
?
Whereto
Van
Hoorn
reply'd
,
So
he
understood
his
Orders
.
Moreover
they
desir'd
that
the
Ambassador
would
declare
what
Lipous
he
meant
by
the
other
,
and
that
he
would
express
the
Lipous
thereby
;
which
was
done
accordingly
.
This
pleasing
them
,
the
Ambassador
was
by
some
of
the
Lipous
led
out
of
the
Council
Chamber
into
a
private
Room
,
and
there
told
,
That
in
the
second
Year
of
the
Emperor
Conghi
,
a
Mandarin
call'd
Tanghlavja
,
had
been
in
Hoksieu
impower'd
as
Taizin
,
and
had
brought
word
that
they
would
every
year
come
to
Peking
;
whether
or
no
that
was
true
?
To
which
Van
Hoorn
answer'd
,
That
that
was
not
the
meaning
,
but
that
they
would
come
every
year
to
Trade
.
So
after
several
other
Questions
of
small
consequence
,
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
took
their
leave
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
were
again
sent
for
to
Ambassador
and
Nobel
again
sent
,
for
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Lipous
.
the
Lipous
,
and
coming
to
the
Tatans
House
were
led
into
an
Apartment
,
out
of
which
after
two
hours
stay
they
were
call'd
before
the
Assembly
;
where
the
Tatan
first
ask'd
concerning
the
Ambassador's
Health
,
and
afterwards
said
,
That
it
had
often
hapned
that
Ambassadors
proffer'd
to
present
the
Zoutaizins
and
Lipous
,
but
it
was
not
customary
there
to
receive
them
,
therefore
the
Ambassador
must
not
credit
those
which
told
him
so
,
and
that
they
had
not
advis'd
him
well
:
after
these
and
such
like
Discourses
were
ended
,
they
departed
.
In
the
Evening
the
Mandarin
,
who
had
hitherto
been
chief
Steward
for
the
Ambassador's
Provisions
that
were
allow'd
him
and
his
Retinue
by
the
Emperor
,
came
to
tell
him
,
That
being
preferr'd
to
a
greater
Place
,
he
could
not
wait
upon
him
any
longer
,
but
that
another
would
supply
his
Room
:
The
Ambassador
to
gratifie
him
for
his
former
care
,
gave
him
five
Ells
of
Stammel
.
The
sixth
in
the
Afternoon
came
four
Mandarins
to
the
Ambassador
,
to
tell
him
that
they
were
expresly
sent
from
the
Emperor
,
to
have
his
Answer
to
the
following
Questions
,
viz.
First
,
from
whence
the
Rose-water
came
,
and
Several
Questions
of
four
Mandarins
to
the
Ambassador
.
what
it
was
for
?
likewise
the
Unicorns
Horns
and
the
Copper
Mount
,
which
were
amongst
the
Bengale
Copper-works
?
Moreover
,
what
Birds
the
Casuaris
were
?
all
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
to
the
best
of
his
knowledge
;
which
they
having
set
down
,
went
away
again
.
The
seventh
and
eighth
nothing
hapned
,
nor
saw
they
any
Strangers
.
The
ninth
in
the
Afternoon
Genko
the
Interpreter
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
That
he
and
the
Mandarin
Guides
were
that
Morning
sent
for
to
the
Lipous
,
where
they
had
understood
that
the
Ambassador
and
all
his
Retinue
should
about
three
days
after
be
invited
to
the
Emperor's
first
Feast
,
and
perhaps
within
ten
days
go
away
again
.
The
Hollanders
were
much
pleas'd
to
see
the
Lipous
and
other
Lords
eat
so
heartily
thereof
;
also
observing
the
manner
us'd
by
the
Tartars
at
Meals
,
which
was
rather
like
Beasts
than
rational
Creatures
:
Having
spent
some
time
in
Eating
,
the
Souldiers
taking
away
the
Meat
from
the
Tables
,
the
Netherlanders
rising
and
kneeling
,
bow'd
their
Heads
,
with
the
Tartars
,
three
times
towards
the
Emperor's
Court
,
and
so
return'd
to
their
own
Lodgings
.
No
sooner
was
the
Ambassador
come
home
,
but
Genko
the
Interpreter
Interpreter
Genko's
information
.
inform'd
him
,
That
he
was
Commanded
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
four
days
hence
,
(
being
the
twentieth
of
ours
,
and
the
six
and
twentieth
of
their
Moon
)
there
would
be
a
second
Feast
,
and
two
days
after
,
the
last
,
or
third
:
Moreover
,
that
two
or
three
days
after
that
,
he
should
depart
,
which
being
observ'd
by
the
Ambassador
in
his
Councel
;
and
also
,
that
it
might
be
design'd
,
that
just
at
their
departure
,
the
Emperor's
Answer
on
their
Requests
might
be
The
Ambassador
and
his
Council
consult
about
it
.
made
known
to
them
;
after
which
time
there
would
be
no
opportunity
to
alter
any
thing
that
might
not
agree
with
their
Instructions
;
therefore
they
thought
fit
to
entreat
,
that
the
Merchandize
which
would
come
in
those
Ships
that
should
fetch
the
Ambassador
,
might
be
sold
at
their
arrival
:
Whereupon
they
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Lipous
.
THe
Ambassador
hopes
,
that
the
Lipous
have
well
understood
his
Letter
of
Requests
,
The
Ambassadors
Request
to
the
Lipous
.
and
hopes
for
a
good
Answer
from
the
Emperor
:
Now
his
further
Desire
is
,
that
he
may
receive
the
Commands
,
and
Answer
of
the
Emperor
,
ten
days
before
he
goes
away
,
that
he
may
the
better
(
having
time
to
consider
)
understand
his
Imperial
Majesties
Will
and
Pleasure
,
and
may
faithfully
render
an
account
thereof
to
the
General
in
Batavia
;
and
that
the
Hollanders
may
for
the
future
,
Obey
,
and
faithfully
perform
the
Emperor's
Commands
,
as
well
in
the
Chinkon
,
as
ought
else
.
Nobel
and
Putmans
went
with
this
Letter
to
the
Lipous
Assembly
,
and
were
directed
to
use
such
perswasive
arguments
,
as
they
should
think
fit
,
to
make
them
understand
the
Ambassador's
Request
;
to
which
purpose
,
the
Mandarins
of
the
Guard
were
desir'd
by
Van
Hoorn
to
go
for
him
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Lipous
,
and
desire
of
them
,
that
Nobel
and
Putmans
might
be
admitted
into
their
Presence
;
which
they
promising
to
do
,
related
at
their
return
,
that
the
Lipous
had
told
them
,
that
the
Ambassador
on
the
twenty
sixth
of
their
Moon
(
which
was
the
sixth
of
Iuly
)
when
he
should
be
Entertain'd
at
the
Emperor's
second
Banquet
,
might
then
acquaint
them
with
what
he
had
to
Request
.
The
fourteenth
,
nothing
happen'd
of
Note
.
The
fifteenth
in
the
Forenoon
,
the
Lipou
Songlavja
came
with
two
Mandarins
to
the
Ambassador's
Lodging
,
to
ask
him
what
his
Requests
were
about
,
which
he
desir'd
to
speak
with
the
Council
;
Whereupon
Van
Hoorn
gave
him
the
Letter
written
two
days
before
,
but
he
was
afraid
to
take
it
,
until
the
Chinese
Secretary
Soukjen
had
explain'd
it
to
him
:
The
Ambassador
ordering
him
to
read
it
,
which
being
done
,
he
answer'd
,
The
Ambassador
is
come
hither
with
a
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
therefore
his
Majesty
will
not
let
him
go
away
without
another
,
and
as
soon
as
the
Emperor
had
resolv'd
on
his
Business
,
he
should
not
fail
to
have
his
answer
in
Writing
deliver'd
him
with
the
Emperor's
Letter
to
the
General
;
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
is
all
I
desire
,
and
therefore
ask'd
the
Lipous
,
if
he
might
to
Morrow
shew
the
Tatan
the
fore-mention'd
Letter
,
or
not
?
Whereto
Songlavja
reply'd
,
That
he
might
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
but
it
was
all
one
,
since
he
knew
the
Contents
of
it
;
and
that
he
would
speak
with
him
further
about
it
to
Morrow
,
at
the
Emperor's
second
Feast
.
Mean
while
,
six
grand
Mandarins
more
came
to
the
Ambassadors
House
,
at
which
the
Lipou
Songlavja
taking
his
leave
,
advis'd
the
Ambassador
to
entertain
the
six
Lavjas
,
which
he
perform'd
,
by
keeping
them
to
Dinner
,
and
delighting
their
Ears
with
his
Musick
;
after
which
they
departed
well
satisfi'd
.
The
next
Morning
early
,
being
the
sixteenth
,
the
Lipous
Mandarins
came
to
Emperor's
second
Feast
.
give
notice
to
the
Ambassador
,
to
make
himself
ready
to
go
to
the
Emperor's
second
Feast
:
Which
the
Hollanders
immediately
perform'd
,
and
were
again
conducted
thither
,
and
entertain'd
after
the
same
manner
,
as
on
the
twelfth
instant
,
without
any
alteration
,
only
they
did
not
Kneel
before
the
Tatan
:
Who
by
the
Interpreter
Genko
told
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
need
not
deliver
the
Letter
of
Requests
which
he
had
brought
with
him
,
because
he
had
understood
the
Contents
of
the
same
from
the
Lipou
Songlavja
,
which
made
him
keep
it
;
and
taking
his
leave
,
went
away
,
without
asking
or
speaking
any
thing
else
,
with
all
his
Retinue
:
Where
he
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
the
Mandarin
which
in
the
Morning
had
fetch'd
him
to
the
Court
,
came
and
told
the
Ambassador
,
That
he
and
his
Retinue
must
make
themselves
ready
,
that
they
might
go
to
Morrow
Morning
before
Day-light
,
to
the
Emperors
Palace
,
to
receive
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Presents
;
which
the
Ambassador
promis'd
to
do
.
This
Mandarin
said
also
,
That
his
Excellency
should
on
the
thirtieth
of
their
Moon
(
being
the
tenth
of
our
Iuly
)
come
to
the
third
Imperial
Feast
,
and
three
days
after
that
go
away
,
which
made
the
Ambassador
long
for
the
Emperor's
resolution
on
his
Request
.
The
seventeenth
in
the
Morning
,
two
hours
before
Day
,
he
was
fetch'd
with
his
Retinue
to
the
Court
,
to
receive
the
Imperial
Presents
,
and
conduct
them
through
three
Gates
into
the
Emperor's
Court
,
on
a
Plain
,
before
the
fourth
Gate
,
which
faces
the
Throne
;
where
,
on
Iune
the
23.
they
had
seen
the
Coreans
shew
Reverence
to
the
Emperor
,
and
their
Presents
lie
on
a
Table
.
Here
the
Netherlanders
rested
till
Day-light
;
about
an
hour
after
they
saw
some
Lipous
drest
after
a
stately
manner
coming
into
the
Court
;
and
soon
after
,
a
Table
was
brought
in
,
cover'd
with
a
Piece
of
Red
Cloth
,
which
was
set
in
the
same
place
where
the
Corean
Ambassadors
stood
;
only
this
stood
before
the
Gate
at
the
Tartars
upper
Hand
;
when
as
that
of
the
Coreans
stood
on
the
left
.
A
little
while
after
,
some
Stuffs
and
Money
was
laid
upon
it
,
which
done
,
the
Ambassador
,
his
Son
,
Nobel
,
Putmans
,
and
the
Secretary
,
were
call'd
and
plac'd
just
before
the
midle
Gate
,
which
was
opposite
to
the
Throne
;
yet
they
could
not
there
discern
the
least
glimps
of
it
;
for
that
the
fifth
Gate
stands
so
high
,
that
although
it
be
open
,
yet
they
can
see
nothing
belonging
to
the
Throne
.
After
they
had
fac'd
the
Throne
,
and
upon
the
Order
of
a
Herald
,
kneel'd
thrice
,
and
bow'd
their
Heads
nine
times
;
they
brought
the
Ambassador
first
those
Presents
that
were
for
the
Lord
General
,
which
he
receiv'd
kneling
;
and
afterwards
,
those
which
were
for
himself
:
This
done
,
Nobel
receiv'd
his
likewise
;
next
Putmans
,
then
the
Secretary
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Retinue
,
every
one
what
was
order'd
for
them
:
Which
finish'd
,
the
Mandarin
Guide
,
Hiu
and
Huilavja
,
the
Chinese
Interpreters
and
Soldiers
which
came
with
them
,
receiv'd
theirs
.
The
Presents
which
they
receiv'd
from
the
Emperor
were
as
followeth
:
For
the
Lord
General
three
hundred
Guilders
of
fine
Silver
,
consisting
in
six
Presents
for
the
General
.
Boats
,
two
Pieces
of
Chinese
Cloth
of
Gold
,
two
more
of
the
same
with
Dragons
,
four
Pieces
of
Flower'd
Silk
,
with
Dragons
;
two
Pieces
of
Flannel
,
twelve
Pieces
of
divers
Colour'd
Sattin
,
eight
Pieces
of
Damask
▪
Silk
,
ten
Pieces
of
rich
Flower'd
Stuff
,
ten
Pieces
of
Pelangs
,
and
ten
Pieces
of
Pansjes
.
For
the
Ambassador
an
hundred
Guilders
of
fine
Silver
▪
four
Pieces
of
Pelangs
,
four
Pieces
of
Pansjes
,
four
raw
Pieces
of
Hokjens
,
three
Pieces
of
Blue
single
Sattin
,
six
Pieces
of
single
Damask
,
two
Pieces
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
with
Dragons
.
For
his
Son
,
one
Piece
of
black
Flannel
,
fifteen
Guilders
of
fine
Silver
,
two
Pieces
of
Raw
Gazen
,
two
Pieces
of
single
Damask
Silk
.
For
Nobel
,
fifty
Guilders
of
fine
Silver
,
one
Piece
of
Chinese
Cloth
of
Gold
,
one
Piece
of
Flannel
,
three
of
Damask
Silk
,
one
Piece
of
Sattin
,
two
of
Gazen
,
two
of
Pelangs
,
and
two
of
Pansjes
.
For
Putmans
and
Vander
Does
,
which
had
both
alike
,
were
forty
Guilders
of
fine
Silver
,
two
Pieces
of
Damask
Silk
,
one
of
Flannel
,
one
of
Sattin
,
one
of
Pelangs
,
one
of
Pansjes
,
one
of
single
sleight
Damask
,
and
one
Piece
of
White
Goes
.
The
Interpreters
,
Maurice
Iansz
Vish
,
and
Dirk
de
Hase
,
had
each
two
Pieces
of
Black
Sattin
,
two
of
White
Goes
,
two
of
Pansjes
,
two
of
single
sleight
Damask
.
For
every
one
of
the
Retinue
,
fifteen
Guilders
of
fine
Silver
,
two
Pieces
of
raw
Gazen
,
and
two
of
single
Damask
.
For
the
Guide
Mandarin
Hiu
Lavja
,
one
Horse
without
a
Saddle
.
For
the
Guide
Mandarin
Hanlavja
,
and
the
two
Chinese
Interpreters
,
one
Silk
Damask
Coat
,
Edg'd
about
with
Gold
,
which
they
were
immediately
to
put
on
,
and
for
each
of
the
Soldiers
that
came
with
the
Ambassador
,
one
sleight
Silk
Damask
Coat
.
After
every
one
had
receiv'd
what
was
laid
out
for
them
,
the
Ambassador
was
with
his
Retinue
led
back
to
the
place
where
he
Kneel'd
before
,
and
did
it
again
,
as
a
sign
of
thankfulness
;
after
which
he
was
by
the
Mandarin
Song-Lavja
,
and
some
other
Mandarins
conducted
out
of
the
Court
;
whereat
,
the
Ambassador
ask'd
of
the
Lipou
Song-Lavja
,
when
the
Emperor's
Letter
to
the
Lord
General
,
and
his
answer
on
their
Requests
would
be
deliver'd
?
To
which
he
reply'd
,
All
in
good
time
,
yet
it
should
be
three
or
four
days
before
his
departure
:
Whereupon
,
the
Netherlanders
return'd
again
to
their
Lodgings
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
a
young
Vice-Roy
,
not
above
twenty
years
old
,
and
Nephew
to
the
present
Emperor
,
came
to
visit
the
Ambassador
,
and
to
hear
his
Musick
;
which
having
delighted
his
Ears
,
and
tasted
two
or
three
Glasses
of
Sack
,
he
took
his
leave
,
seeming
very
well
satisfi'd
.
The
nineteenth
in
the
afternoon
,
another
grand
Lord
,
who
had
the
Command
over
the
Nobility
at
the
Court
,
came
to
the
same
purpose
,
which
was
accordingly
granted
him
,
and
entertain'd
with
a
Banquet
;
which
ended
,
he
departed
.
The
fourth
instant
,
the
Tatan
told
the
Ambassador
and
Nobel
expresly
,
that
none
there
might
receive
any
Presents
,
and
those
who
told
him
otherwise
did
very
ill
:
Wherefore
the
Ambassador
seeing
them
to
be
in
earnest
,
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Lipous
and
Zoutaisins
,
to
desire
,
that
those
Goods
which
he
had
brought
with
him
to
give
away
,
since
they
would
not
accept
of
them
,
he
might
have
leave
to
sell
them
;
but
he
could
get
no
answer
upon
it
.
The
twentieth
,
the
Ambassador
was
fetch'd
to
the
third
Feast
of
the
Emperor
,
and
again
,
as
before
,
conducted
to
the
third
Tatans
Court
,
where
he
was
entertain'd
after
the
same
manner
,
as
on
the
sixteenth
.
The
Ambassador
,
after
all
this
trouble
and
Expence
,
both
of
time
and
otherwise
,
gain'd
no
more
,
but
to
be
at
last
dismiss'd
,
with
a
Seal'd
Letter
from
the
Emperor
,
to
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
in
Batavia
.
So
on
the
fifth
of
August
,
he
set
forth
from
the
Imperial
City
Peking
,
to
measure
back
his
former
tedious
Journey
;
and
first
reach'd
a
Temple
about
a
League
from
the
Town
of
Tonsjouw
,
and
two
from
Peking
,
where
they
lay
all
that
Night
.
AS
to
what
concerns
the
Metropolis
Peking
,
it
shall
be
with
its
whole
Province
at
large
describ'd
in
our
following
Discourse
of
the
Empire
of
China
or
Taising
.
The
great
Citizens
,
and
other
Prime
Court-Ladies
,
are
here
,
as
also
through
all
China
,
seldom
seen
to
walk
in
the
Streets
,
but
are
carry'd
in
close
Sedans
,
or
Palakyns
,
accompany'd
by
a
great
Train
of
Waiting-Women
,
and
other
Servants
.
In
the
Houses
,
their
Lodgings
are
apart
from
the
Men
,
where
likewise
they
have
Wildernesses
,
Groves
,
and
pleasant
Gardens
,
where
they
delight
themselves
in
Planting
curious
Flowers
,
and
keeping
all
manner
of
Singing-Birds
.
The
sixth
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
from
Tongsjouw
,
and
at
Noon
came
to
the
Vessels
lying
at
the
City
of
Siensingway
,
where
the
same
Boats
receiv'd
them
that
brought
them
thither
.
The
seventh
,
leaving
Siensingway
,
and
passing
by
many
Hamlets
and
Villages
,
they
Anchor'd
before
some
Houses
,
about
a
League
from
Giochioe
.
The
ninth
about
Day-break
,
Weighing
again
,
they
arriv'd
in
the
Forenoon
at
the
foremention'd
City
,
from
whence
,
after
they
had
gotten
fresh
Toers
,
they
set
Sail
at
Noon
,
and
dropt
Anchor
that
Night
before
the
Village
of
Ianzin
.
The
eleventh
,
they
came
to
the
City
of
Siensingway
about
Noon
,
where
they
waited
for
more
Toers
,
because
the
Current
was
against
them
,
and
the
stronger
,
by
reason
of
the
Rain
lately
faln
.
The
next
Morning
,
Putmans
went
to
the
Sienkin
of
that
place
,
to
proffer
him
the
Presents
which
were
laid
out
for
him
on
the
tenth
of
Iune
,
in
their
Journey
up
to
Peking
,
which
he
had
then
refus'd
,
and
put
off
the
accepting
of
,
till
their
return
:
From
whence
he
sent
the
following
Letter
,
with
the
Goods
.
THe
Ambassador
is
safely
arriv'd
here
:
The
Civilities
which
he
hath
receiv'd
of
your
Lordship
,
shall
not
be
forgotten
:
The
Lipous
have
Commanded
the
Ambassador
to
make
what
speed
he
could
possible
in
this
his
Iourney
for
Fokien
and
Batavia
,
there
to
deliver
the
Emperor's
Letter
;
therefore
the
Emperor
desires
Talavja
,
that
he
would
give
speedy
order
,
and
dispatch
.
Putmans
at
his
return
inform'd
,
That
the
Talavja
had
accepted
of
the
five
Ells
of
Stammel
▪
and
two
Flasks
of
Rose-Water
,
but
sent
the
rest
back
again
;
and
as
to
what
concern'd
their
speedy
departure
,
he
took
no
notice
of
,
because
it
did
not
concern
him
,
he
having
only
the
Command
over
the
Soldiers
.
Soon
after
,
the
Sionkins
Interpreter
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
his
Master
,
in
requital
for
the
Presents
,
had
sent
him
two
Hogs
,
two
Sheep
,
one
Pikol
of
Rice
,
and
some
Fruit
,
with
Request
,
That
his
Excellency
would
please
to
accept
of
them
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
he
would
receive
it
,
on
condition
,
his
Highness
would
also
take
the
rest
of
the
Presents
;
which
the
Interpreter
promis'd
to
tell
him
,
and
at
his
return
,
acquaint
the
Ambassador
with
his
answer
.
Not
long
after
,
coming
back
,
he
said
,
That
Talavja
was
double
satisfi'd
with
those
Presents
which
he
had
already
receiv'd
;
yet
however
,
to
please
his
Excellency
,
he
would
accept
of
a
Piece
of
Green
Perpetuana
,
if
they
had
it
,
which
he
gave
immediate
Order
to
lay
out
,
but
was
forgotten
by
the
Interpreter
.
Also
the
Interpreter
was
Presented
by
the
Ambassador
,
with
two
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
and
two
Flasks
of
Rose-Water
,
because
he
had
ask'd
to
buy
them
.
The
Netherlanders
Weighing
Anchor
,
went
with
their
Vessels
to
the
South
side
of
the
City
,
that
they
might
proceed
on
their
Journey
the
next
Morning
.
The
Toya
also
sent
them
some
Presents
thither
,
viz.
Sheep
,
Apples
,
Pears
,
and
the
like
,
for
which
he
return'd
him
the
Piece
of
Perpetuana
,
which
Sionkins
Interpreter
had
left
behind
him
;
But
his
Servants
soon
after
brought
it
back
again
,
saying
,
that
their
Master
judg'd
it
too
much
,
but
if
the
Ambassador
had
any
Sword-blades
,
Pistols
,
or
such
like
things
,
he
would
willingly
accept
of
them
;
Whereupon
,
the
Ambassador
sent
him
by
the
Interpreter
Maurice
,
a
Carbine
,
a
Sword
,
and
a
handsom
Knife
,
which
he
receiv'd
with
many
Thanks
.
After
Noon
,
having
been
nobly
entertain'd
in
one
of
the
Sionkin's
Barques
,
they
Weigh'd
from
the
Suburb
,
and
the
next
Morning
being
the
fourth
,
set
Sail
from
the
City
of
Tiensingway
,
and
in
the
Evening
Anchor'd
at
Sangjue
.
The
following
day
,
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
arriv'd
at
the
City
of
Chinchay
,
where
having
staid
about
an
hour
and
half
,
they
set
Sail
again
,
and
at
Night
dropt
Anchor
before
Sincoacheen
.
The
seventeenth
they
proceeded
on
their
Journey
,
and
in
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
Chiuche
.
The
eighteenth
at
Noon
,
they
past
by
the
City
of
Siangsjouw
,
without
putting
in
,
but
in
the
Evening
Anchor'd
at
the
Village
Talodueen
.
The
nineteenth
they
rested
at
Poethouw
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
past
by
Tunquancheen
,
and
staid
all
Night
near
Lienulhoe
,
where
the
Province
of
Peking
,
and
that
of
Xantung
is
separated
.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
they
Sail'd
six
Leagues
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
and
dropt
Anchor
at
a
Village
call'd
Lonkuntang
;
and
next
day
,
after
Noon
,
staid
for
fresh
Toers
in
Tuatchiouw
,
which
having
gotten
,
they
set
forward
,
and
on
the
three
and
twentieth
arriv'd
at
Chinjeen
.
The
twenty
fifth
,
passing
by
Uchincheen
,
they
dropt
Anchor
that
Night
at
Oepoeso
.
The
six
and
twentieth
,
going
on
again
,
about
Day-light
they
came
in
the
Evening
to
Linsing
,
being
got
out
of
the
River
Guei
,
in
the
Royal
Channel
Iun
;
and
that
Evening
past
through
the
first
Sluce
,
as
in
the
Morning
they
did
the
second
,
made
in
Linsing
,
and
dropt
Anchor
before
the
Custom-house
,
where
a
Chain
was
put
cross
the
Channel
,
that
no
Vessels
might
pass
without
paying
.
The
Governor
of
this
place
came
in
the
forenoon
to
visit
the
Netherlanders
in
their
Vessel
,
and
bid
them
Welcome
;
who
,
after
having
been
well
entertain'd
,
took
his
leave
.
After
his
departure
,
sending
the
Ambassador
some
Presents
,
Putmans
was
order'd
to
carry
him
a
Pair
of
Pistols
,
a
Sword
Blade
,
a
Piece
of
Perpetuana
,
and
a
Piece
of
Say
in
return
.
The
foremention'd
Lord
receiv'd
many
Letters
in
Putmans
presence
,
advising
him
,
that
the
Emperor
had
Raign'd
three
days
,
and
that
his
own
Chiap
or
Seal
was
abroad
.
The
Guide
Mandarins
inform'd
the
Netherlanders
,
that
all
the
Governors
,
as
well
Povis
,
Conbons
,
Poutsensies
or
Farmers
,
which
were
up
and
down
in
the
Provinces
were
sent
for
,
and
that
Tartars
were
to
be
put
in
their
places
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
the
Governors
of
this
place
came
to
invite
the
Netherlanders
to
a
Banquet
,
which
they
would
willingly
have
refus'd
;
but
that
they
being
very
importunate
with
them
,
were
forc'd
to
grant
their
Request
;
so
that
the
Ambassador
told
them
,
that
so
soon
as
the
Chain
was
unlock'd
,
and
his
Vessels
past
through
,
he
would
come
and
wait
upon
them
:
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
they
would
give
immediate
Order
for
it
,
as
accordingly
was
done
,
and
the
Vessels
permitted
to
pass
.
Against
the
Evening
,
Messengers
came
to
fetch
the
Ambassador
to
the
Governors
:
But
he
excusing
himself
,
said
,
That
he
could
not
go
out
of
his
Barque
in
the
Night
;
wherefore
the
Governors
sent
him
several
Dishes
with
prepar'd
Meats
to
his
Vessel
,
which
was
distributed
amongst
the
Barge-men
.
Mean
while
the
chief
Commander
of
this
place
sent
the
Ambassador
some
Silk
Stuffs
,
which
he
return'd
again
.
The
twenty
ninth
in
the
Morning
,
they
set
out
from
the
City
of
Linsing
.
In
the
Evening
they
Anchor'd
at
Linancotsue
,
which
leaving
on
the
thirtieth
,
they
past
by
Tungsjaufoe
,
and
lay
that
Night
before
Gihautchie
,
having
past
through
five
Water-gates
that
day
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
,
Weighing
Anchor
,
they
came
to
Xansui
;
and
in
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
Gansjan
,
through
six
Sluces
,
which
they
all
found
open
to
their
great
advantage
.
The
first
of
September
they
left
the
Gansjan
,
and
shooting
that
day
four
Water-gates
,
September
.
they
dropt
Anchor
in
the
Evening
at
a
Village
call'd
Kaygoeva
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
second
,
setting
Sail
again
,
they
past
that
Forenoon
by
Namwang
,
and
a
Pagode
thereto
belonging
,
call'd
Longwangmiao
,
where
the
River
unites
with
this
Channel
;
so
that
they
had
the
Tyde
with
them
,
by
which
means
they
reach'd
Sinning
that
Night
,
having
past
through
three
Sluces
,
when
they
Anchor'd
before
the
fourth
and
last
in
the
Western
Suburb
of
the
City
Sinning
,
expecting
when
it
should
be
open'd
,
that
they
might
get
through
that
also
,
which
being
not
before
the
Afternoon
,
they
went
only
a
Canon
shot
from
thence
,
and
lay
still
for
that
Night
.
In
the
Morning
,
the
Toya
of
the
City
coming
to
Visit
and
Welcome
the
Ambassador
,
Presented
him
with
some
fresh
Provisions
,
which
he
accepting
,
sent
Putmans
after
him
with
five
Ells
of
Stammel
,
in
Requital
of
his
Favor
.
The
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
Sinning
,
and
having
a
fair
Gale
of
Wind
,
they
got
to
a
Village
call'd
Naogang
that
afternoon
,
where
they
waited
for
fresh
Toers
,
having
that
day
shot
seven
Sluces
or
Flood-Gates
.
The
fifth
,
setting
Sail
again
,
they
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
at
Iaxinho
,
passing
through
seven
Water-gates
that
day
.
The
next
day
they
lay
still
,
wanting
Toers
.
The
seventh
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
Iaxinho
,
they
Anchor'd
towards
Evening
at
the
Village
Miliancho
,
where
the
Province
of
Xantung
is
separated
from
that
of
Nanking
.
The
eighth
they
enter'd
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
and
lay
the
next
Night
before
Kiakia
;
which
leaving
on
the
ninth
,
they
arriv'd
that
Morning
with
a
fair
Wind
at
Maulovao
,
three
Leagues
and
three
quarters
from
Kiakia
,
where
they
chang'd
their
Toers
,
which
came
not
till
the
Evening
,
because
they
were
fetch'd
from
Singsing
a
League
and
a
half
distant
from
thence
.
The
tenth
in
the
Afternoon
,
setting
Sail
again
,
they
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
before
the
Mouth
of
the
Lake
Usantjouw
,
into
which
the
Yellow
River
disembogues
.
The
Bank
in
this
place
being
broken
,
they
had
made
a
Dam
in
the
River
Geu
,
which
takes
its
Original
in
a
Village
a
League
and
a
half
from
thence
;
here
the
Ambassador
dropt
Anchor
,
to
stay
for
some
of
his
Barques
to
come
up
with
him
,
which
were
a
good
way
behind
.
Towards
Night
they
arriv'd
at
a
little
Village
,
opposite
to
the
City
Taujenjeen
,
which
leaving
again
in
the
Morning
,
they
reach'd
the
Village
Namemiao
at
Noon
,
and
withal
got
out
of
the
Yellow
River
,
which
has
so
swift
a
Current
as
creates
much
danger
.
The
thirteenth
,
putting
forward
again
,
they
came
to
the
great
Village
Sinkianpoe
at
Noon
,
where
the
Conbon
of
Hoksieu
,
according
to
the
Information
of
the
Guide
Mandarins
,
arriv'd
the
same
day
,
being
on
his
own
Request
rid
of
his
Office
to
come
thither
.
The
Ambassador
writing
a
Complemental
Letter
to
him
,
he
sent
to
invite
his
Excellency
to
come
to
him
;
Whereupon
,
he
immediately
going
thither
,
was
kindly
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
by
his
Highness
;
who
told
the
Ambassador
,
that
it
was
a
great
Honor
,
that
the
Netherlanders
had
been
with
and
seen
the
Emperor
,
and
that
he
had
left
some
Presents
in
his
Factors
hands
in
Hoksieu
for
to
be
deliver'd
to
the
Ambassador
,
for
the
Lord
General
and
himself
,
which
the
Ambassador
would
find
there
at
his
coming
:
The
Conbon
also
commended
himself
for
the
good
inclination
which
he
had
bore
to
the
Hollanders
in
the
time
of
his
Governorship
:
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
he
was
very
sensible
of
it
,
and
that
they
should
ever
be
oblig'd
to
his
Highness
for
it
.
Lastly
,
The
Conbon
said
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
make
one
small
Present
more
to
the
Ambassador
,
being
only
four
Hogs
,
some
Geese
,
and
other
Poultrey
,
which
he
desir'd
his
Excellency
would
be
pleas'd
to
accept
;
whereon
the
Ambassador
promis'd
he
would
,
provided
his
Highness
would
again
receive
the
like
Present
from
him
:
Which
last
the
Interpreters
durst
not
tell
the
Conbon
,
because
several
other
Lords
stood
about
him
,
so
that
there
was
no
mention
made
of
it
.
So
after
a
handsom
Entertainment
,
the
Ambassador
took
his
leave
.
The
fourteenth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Ambassador
in
Requital
of
his
Friendly
Reception
the
day
before
,
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Conbon
,
and
judg'd
it
convenient
,
since
he
might
do
much
by
his
Recommendation
in
Peking
,
to
the
benefit
of
the
Company
,
to
present
him
with
ten
Ells
of
Stammel
,
ten
of
black
Cloth
,
ten
of
Blue
,
one
Piece
of
Saye
,
one
of
Crown-Serge
,
four
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
two
of
Guinny
Linnen
,
one
fine
Carpet
,
one
String
of
Blood
Coral
,
and
two
pair
of
Spectacles
;
and
the
Ambassador
to
oblige
his
Interpreter
,
and
that
he
might
put
his
Master
in
mind
of
the
Hollanders
,
gave
him
five
Ells
of
Stammel
,
one
Sword-blade
,
and
a
pair
of
Spectacles
.
This
done
,
leaving
the
great
Village
Sinkianpoe
,
they
past
by
the
Conbon's
Barques
,
which
consisted
of
fifty
six
great
and
small
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
came
to
the
North-Suburb
of
Haoigan
,
where
they
lay
still
before
a
Bridge
,
till
the
Townsmen
had
furnish'd
them
with
Provisions
.
The
sixteenth
,
against
Noon
,
the
Ambassador
was
presented
with
some
Pieces
of
Stuffs
,
by
the
Toya
of
that
place
,
who
was
Brother
to
the
new
General
at
Hoksieu
;
which
the
Ambassador
judg'd
not
convenient
to
accept
,
but
sent
them
back
again
,
and
with
them
five
Ells
of
Stammel
,
partly
,
because
he
might
assist
the
Hollanders
,
and
do
much
for
them
by
writing
a
Letter
in
their
behalf
to
his
Brother
;
and
secondly
,
that
they
might
be
speedily
dispatch'd
from
thence
;
which
prevail'd
so
much
,
that
the
Netherlanders
left
the
City
Haòigan
in
the
afternoon
,
and
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
at
Paoing
.
The
next
Morning
,
going
from
thence
again
,
at
Noon
they
met
with
a
Factor
belonging
to
the
General
,
call'd
Tziang
Povi
Thesia
,
who
according
to
his
Relation
,
came
from
Hoksieu
the
fifth
of
August
,
and
was
going
for
Peking
;
who
inform'd
the
Ambassador
,
that
three
Ships
were
arriv'd
from
Batavia
at
Sothia
,
and
that
four
more
were
gone
to
Tamfui
and
Quelang
:
Moreover
,
that
all
things
were
well
with
the
Hollanders
in
Hoksieu
,
only
none
might
go
to
the
new
arriv'd
Ships
,
nor
any
come
ashore
out
of
them
,
neither
was
any
Provision
permitted
to
be
sent
to
them
.
The
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
and
General
were
coming
to
Peking
,
being
sent
for
,
because
they
let
the
Netherlands
Ships
go
away
,
and
that
the
new
General
which
was
to
Depose
his
Master
met
him
near
Lancquy
:
The
Ambassador
asking
him
if
he
had
brought
any
Letters
from
Harthouwer
,
he
answer'd
,
No
:
but
that
fourteen
days
before
he
came
from
thence
,
two
Letters
were
writ
to
the
Ambassador
by
Harthouwer
,
and
sent
with
that
which
the
General
dispatch'd
to
Peking
,
about
the
arrival
of
the
foremention'd
Ships
:
After
his
departure
,
the
Netherlanders
putting
forward
,
they
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
at
the
City
of
Kayoven
,
where
they
staid
all
Night
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
eighteenth
,
they
left
the
City
,
and
with
Sailing
and
Toing
,
reach'd
the
City
of
Ianchefoe
about
Noon
,
where
they
lay
before
a
Custom-house
.
The
following
day
,
the
Ambassador
judg'd
it
convenient
to
procure
a
speedy
dispatch
,
by
Presenting
the
Toya
of
that
place
with
five
Ells
of
Stammel
,
one
Piece
of
Perpetuana
,
two
Adathys
,
and
a
Book
Looking-glass
;
with
these
he
sent
a
Complementing
Letter
by
Putmans
,
yet
he
accepted
of
nothing
but
the
two
Adathys
,
and
the
Looking-glasses
;
in
return
of
which
,
he
sent
one
Hog
,
one
Pikol
of
Meal
and
Rice
,
and
a
parcel
of
Fruit
;
of
which
the
Ambassador
accepted
only
the
Fruit
,
and
sent
back
the
rest
;
yet
the
civility
of
their
offer
avail'd
so
much
,
that
the
Hollanders
were
permitted
to
pass
by
the
Custom-house
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
Sailing
by
the
City
Ianchefoe
,
arriv'd
at
Quasui
.
A
Captain
who
had
the
Command
over
a
thousand
Men
in
this
City
,
and
had
Presented
the
Ambassador
with
some
Provision
,
came
to
bid
him
Welcome
;
for
which
Civility
he
receiv'd
five
Ells
of
Stammel
.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
the
City
of
Sinksianfoe
,
they
Sail'd
along
the
outside
of
it
,
where
they
saw
abundance
of
Jonks
and
Cojas
,
(
as
at
Ianchufoe
)
which
were
newly
repair'd
;
of
which
,
the
Netherlanders
asking
the
reason
,
receiv'd
answer
,
that
it
was
customary
for
all
Towns
to
repair
their
Vessels
once
in
three
years
.
In
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
Tayanchcheen
,
where
casting
Anchor
for
that
Night
,
they
Weigh'd
again
the
next
Morning
,
being
the
two
and
twentieth
:
Upon
the
way
,
the
Ambassador
was
inform'd
by
some
Barge-men
that
came
from
Suchu
,
that
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
was
arriv'd
there
with
his
Train
to
go
from
thence
up
to
Peking
.
In
the
Afternoon
they
reach'd
the
City
of
Yanghsu
,
and
the
next
day
Anchor'd
at
the
City
of
Uchinopeen
,
and
on
the
twenty
fourth
at
Xuciquan
,
a
Village
two
Leagues
from
Suchu
,
before
a
Custom-house
,
where
they
lay
all
Night
.
The
next
Morning
passing
the
Boome
,
they
arriv'd
in
the
Afternoon
at
the
City
of
Suchu
,
where
two
Blacks
belonging
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
two
Sons
,
came
aboard
the
Ambassador
,
to
tell
him
,
that
their
Masters
were
a
Month
since
gone
by
Land
to
Peking
,
and
that
they
follow'd
with
their
Goods
;
adding
moreover
,
that
Singlamong
was
yet
in
Hoksieu
,
and
was
to
remain
there
,
so
that
the
Barge-mens
relation
prov'd
false
.
In
the
Afternoon
about
three
a
Clock
,
they
arriv'd
at
the
West-gate
of
the
City
of
Suchu
.
Here
the
Hollanders
were
met
by
two
Conjurers
,
one
a
Man
,
and
the
other
a
Woman
,
both
in
handsom
Apparel
,
of
which
there
are
great
numbers
in
all
parts
of
China
,
that
for
a
small
reward
,
proffer
their
Service
to
foretel
all
future
Events
,
and
procure
a
good
Wind
;
they
also
came
to
the
Netherlanders
,
to
put
their
Art
in
practice
,
to
hasten
or
shorten
their
Journey
;
but
they
not
approving
of
such
Magical
assistance
,
sent
them
away
with
a
small
Gift
.
This
Conjuring
is
at
large
describ'd
in
the
following
Description
of
the
Empire
of
China
.
The
Governor
of
this
place
came
to
visit
the
Ambassador
,
and
Present
him
and
the
chiefest
of
his
Retinue
,
as
Nobel
and
Putmans
,
with
a
well-tasted
Liquor
,
for
which
he
receiv'd
some
Ells
of
Stammel
.
Divers
sorts
of
Liquors
made
of
Rice
,
are
drank
by
the
Chineses
.
In
the
fifth
▪
Territory
,
Fuencheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
is
a
very
pleasant
Drink
,
and
not
inferior
to
either
French
or
Rennish
Wine
,
being
made
of
Rice
and
Kids
flesh
,
which
last
being
bruis'd
,
is
laid
to
soke
in
the
Juyce
of
the
Rice
.
This
Liquor
is
highly
esteem'd
by
the
Chineses
,
being
strong
of
operation
,
and
of
a
sweet
and
pleasing
taste
to
the
Palate
.
In
the
fifth
County
Hinhoa
,
of
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
they
boyl
the
best
Liquor
in
all
China
,
of
Rice
and
Water
.
The
six
and
twentieth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Netherlanders
left
the
great
City
Suchu
with
a
fair
Wind
,
and
came
that
Evening
to
the
South
Suburb
of
Ukiajeen
,
which
City
is
neatly
built
,
and
though
not
very
big
,
yet
it
is
surrounded
with
strong
▪
Walls
.
The
Inhabitants
thereof
maintain
themselves
with
Merchandizing
and
Husbandry
.
In
the
Morning
setting
Sail
from
thence
,
and
having
got
about
three
Leagues
and
a
half
farther
,
they
were
forc'd
,
the
Evening
coming
suddenly
upon
them
,
to
make
to
their
Harbor
.
The
twenty
eighth
in
the
Morning
,
they
set
Sail
again
from
thence
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
past
by
Kiangfoe
,
where
they
went
out
of
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
into
that
of
Chekiang
,
and
in
the
Evening
arriv'd
at
a
Village
call'd
Sinning
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
Weighing
again
,
they
had
in
sight
the
City
of
Ukiajeen
,
which
having
past
,
in
the
Evening
they
rested
at
Tangheg
.
The
thirtieth
they
came
to
the
North-Suburb
of
Hanksieu
,
before
a
Custom-house
,
where
the
Channel
being
shut
up
by
a
Gate
under
a
Bridge
,
the
Ambassador
sent
to
desire
that
it
might
be
open'd
,
and
the
Barques
suffer'd
to
go
through
;
but
the
Watch-men
answer'd
,
That
they
must
first
have
order
from
the
Poutsjensy
,
or
the
Emperor's
Farmer
;
so
that
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
was
sent
to
the
Governor
and
Conbon
at
Hanksieu
with
a
Letter
,
in
which
the
Ambassador
desir'd
to
be
speedily
dispatch'd
,
and
if
their
Highnesses
pleas'd
,
he
would
come
to
Complement
them
.
Moreover
,
the
Secretary
was
Commanded
to
ask
them
,
If
their
Highnesses
would
permit
the
Ambassador
to
come
and
speak
with
them
,
and
bring
those
Presents
,
of
which
their
Highnesses
had
receiv'd
the
Inventory
at
their
Journey
up
to
Peking
.
In
the
Morning
,
the
first
of
October
,
the
Gate
being
open'd
,
the
Ambassador
went
through
with
his
whole
Retinue
:
Soon
after
,
the
Secretary
coming
aboard
again
,
related
,
That
he
had
been
at
the
Generals
the
last
Night
,
but
could
not
be
admitted
to
Audience
.
To
the
Letter
which
he
sent
him
by
his
Clerk
,
he
had
return'd
answer
,
That
he
would
send
a
Mandarin
early
the
next
Morning
,
to
let
the
Ambassador
through
the
Gate
,
and
withal
,
conduct
him
to
his
House
;
but
it
being
too
late
for
the
Secretary
to
go
to
the
Conbon
that
Night
,
he
went
thither
the
next
Morning
,
to
deliver
his
Highness
the
Ambassador's
Letter
,
and
met
him
as
he
was
coming
out
of
his
Court-gate
,
(
to
Complement
a
great
Lord
,
which
the
day
before
came
thither
from
Hoksieu
)
and
receiv'd
in
answer
,
that
his
Highness
humbly
thank'd
the
Ambassador
for
his
Civility
,
and
that
he
would
expect
him
.
Mean
while
,
the
Vessels
went
so
far
into
the
Suburb
,
that
they
came
to
Anchor
against
a
Bank
.
The
second
,
the
Toya
of
that
place
came
to
Welcom
the
Ambassador
in
his
Vessel
.
The
third
,
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
.
The
fourth
,
all
the
Goods
were
taken
out
of
these
,
and
put
into
six
other
Barques
,
lying
on
the
other
side
of
the
Bank
;
with
which
Putmans
and
Vander
Does
went
the
next
Morning
to
the
other
side
of
the
City
,
there
to
Reimbarque
;
the
Ambassador
,
Nobel
,
and
some
of
the
Retinue
going
before
by
Land
,
to
give
order
for
Shipping
of
the
Goods
.
On
the
seventh
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
the
South-Suburb
of
Hanksieu
,
they
arriv'd
in
the
Afternoon
at
Foejenjeen
;
the
ninth
at
Nienchefoe
;
and
the
tenth
at
Lanqui
,
where
the
great
Barques
were
chang'd
for
small
;
because
here
the
River
began
to
be
very
shallow
.
The
Governor
of
this
Village
invited
them
to
Dinner
,
which
in
regard
they
could
not
put
off
,
they
went
thither
,
and
were
very
kindly
entertain'd
,
with
various
Meats
,
Musick
,
and
Drolls
,
towards
Evening
taking
leave
.
On
the
twelfth
in
the
Morning
,
they
left
Lanqui
;
and
on
the
thirteenth
came
to
the
City
of
Longuen
;
as
on
the
fourteenth
,
to
Kietsieu
.
The
sixteenth
in
the
Evening
,
the
Ambassador
came
with
his
Vessel
to
Sinhoe
;
but
the
rest
staid
behind
,
not
able
to
follow
for
the
shallowness
of
the
Water
,
and
strong
contrary
Tyde
;
yet
on
the
seventeenth
in
the
Morning
,
they
arriv'd
there
in
safety
.
The
Ambassador
and
his
Retinue
were
also
lodg'd
in
the
same
House
,
wherein
they
lay
at
their
Journey
going
up
.
Here
all
things
were
prepar'd
to
travel
over
the
Mountains
,
when
the
Ambassador
finding
that
there
wanted
three
hundred
and
fifty
Coelies
to
carry
the
Goods
and
People
,
he
ask'd
the
Mandarin
Guides
how
many
Coelies
were
allow'd
by
the
Emperor's
Order
,
for
the
carrying
of
the
Goods
,
and
prepar'd
by
the
Pimpous
?
To
which
they
reply'd
,
an
hundred
and
eighty
nine
;
and
because
one
of
the
General
of
Hanksieu's
People
had
told
the
Ambassador
at
Fojenjeen
,
that
he
should
find
so
many
Porters
ready
to
carry
the
Goods
over
the
Mountains
,
he
sent
the
Secretary
on
the
eighteenth
in
the
Morning
to
Tjangtjen
,
a
League
and
a
half
from
thence
,
to
enquire
of
the
Mandarin
,
who
had
the
Command
of
that
Village
,
and
there
Resident
,
what
Orders
he
had
from
the
General
of
Hanksieu
?
Whereupon
he
declar'd
,
That
he
had
no
other
Order
concerning
any
Coelies
,
than
what
he
had
from
the
Pimpous
;
so
that
the
Ambassador
gave
immediate
Order
for
the
hiring
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
Coelies
,
with
which
he
went
on
the
next
day
;
and
on
the
two
and
twentieth
came
to
Poutchinfoe
in
the
Province
of
Fokieu
;
and
on
the
three
and
twentieth
,
Nobel
,
Putmans
,
and
Vander
Does
,
return'd
Thanks
to
the
Almighty
,
for
helping
them
safe
over
the
steep
Mountains
.
The
twenty
fifth
,
having
Shipt
their
Goods
,
and
Imbarqu'd
themselves
,
they
set
Sail
with
the
Tyde
,
from
the
City
of
Poutchinfoe
,
and
rested
before
a
Watch-House
at
the
Village
Siphea
.
The
twenty
sixth
,
going
forward
,
they
came
,
having
Sail'd
two
Leagues
,
to
a
Rocky
place
,
where
the
River
was
very
shallow
;
by
the
strong
Current
,
one
of
the
Ambassadors
and
one
of
the
Mandarin
Hiulavja's
Barques
were
beaten
against
a
Rock
,
whereby
they
grew
very
Leaky
.
This
Night
they
also
lay
still
before
a
Village
,
wherein
was
also
a
Watch-house
.
The
twenty
eighth
,
they
dropt
Anchor
again
before
another
Watch-house
,
and
on
the
twenty
ninth
arriv'd
at
the
City
of
Kienningfoe
,
where
staying
till
the
next
day
,
they
set
Sail
again
on
the
thirtieth
,
and
arriv'd
on
the
last
at
Ienpingfoe
,
which
since
their
departure
from
thence
in
March
,
was
above
a
third
part
consum'd
by
fire
.
The
first
of
November
,
the
Ambassador
and
his
Retinue
proceeding
on
their
November
.
Journey
,
were
unexpectedly
in
the
Afternoon
about
twenty
Lys
from
a
Village
call'd
Sukauw
,
met
by
the
Merchant
David
Harthouwer
,
and
some
other
from
Hoksieu
,
informing
him
of
the
condition
of
their
Affairs
.
Towards
Evening
they
came
to
Sukauw
,
where
they
lay
all
Night
▪
On
the
second
before
Day-light
,
going
from
thence
,
they
came
in
the
Afternoon
to
Lamthay
,
the
Suburb
of
Hoksieu
,
after
a
Journey
of
nine
Months
,
and
twelve
days
.
Going
all
together
to
their
old
Inn
,
they
found
there
the
Toucy
Liulavja
,
who
told
and
shew'd
them
a
written
Order
from
the
General
,
That
all
those
Goods
which
they
had
brought
with
them
must
be
search'd
:
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
this
manner
seem'd
very
strange
to
him
,
and
that
he
had
never
heard
of
any
that
search'd
an
Ambassadors
Goods
;
nay
,
that
it
was
not
done
in
Peking
,
nor
any
place
else
in
all
their
Journey
:
But
if
the
General
would
have
it
so
,
he
might
follow
his
Order
,
and
begin
with
the
Ambassador's
Chest
first
.
This
Answer
somewhat
chang'd
his
Intentions
,
granting
moreover
,
That
the
Ambassador's
,
and
other
Persons
of
Quality's
Chests
,
should
not
be
search'd
,
but
those
of
the
Retinue
,
and
in
which
the
Presents
were
,
could
not
pass
without
;
whereupon
,
they
being
all
brought
in
and
open'd
,
all
things
that
were
in
them
were
set
down
;
in
which
Toucy
Liulavja
spent
all
the
Afternoon
.
The
fourth
in
the
Morning
,
one
Lapora
and
the
Mandarin
of
the
Inn
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
had
sent
for
his
Excellency
to
the
Court
,
to
bid
him
Welcome
;
wherupon
they
all
went
thither
,
and
were
kindly
receiv'd
by
his
Highness
.
After
many
Complements
past
on
both
sides
,
the
Vice-Roy
ask'd
the
Ambassador
,
If
he
had
not
told
them
the
truth
of
all
their
Adventures
before
they
went
to
Peking
?
They
would
not
believe
him
then
,
but
now
having
been
in
Peking
,
themselves
might
judge
that
he
was
a
Man
of
Truth
:
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
his
Majesties
real
Intentions
had
sufficiently
appear'd
,
and
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
in
Batavia
,
would
without
doubt
be
thankful
to
him
for
his
Favors
:
They
were
also
sensible
,
that
the
King's
Envoy
in
Peking
had
been
a
great
instrument
,
and
help'd
much
in
their
receiving
of
great
Honors
from
the
Emperor
,
Taisins
,
Kings
,
Lipous
,
and
other
grand
Lords
:
Moreover
,
he
hop'd
that
from
this
Embassy
there
would
follow
more
Friendship
,
to
the
profit
of
both
Nations
,
than
had
hitherto
been
:
Whereupon
Singlamong
reply'd
,
That
those
were
only
outward
businesses
,
but
he
had
done
so
much
for
the
Hollanders
,
that
it
cost
him
two
thousand
Tail
,
and
the
General
his
Place
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
As
to
what
concern'd
himself
,
he
would
do
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
serve
the
Vice-Roy
,
but
as
for
the
two
thousand
Tail
or
the
General
,
he
knew
nothing
of
it
;
but
he
was
heartily
sorry
that
no
better
News
was
come
from
above
.
The
Vice-Roy
reply'd
,
That
he
had
onely
told
it
cursorily
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
that
they
should
henceforth
speak
no
more
of
it
.
Soon
after
the
Tables
being
furnish'd
with
Meat
,
and
the
Ambassador
having
eaten
a
little
took
his
leave
,
the
Vice-Roy
advising
him
to
go
and
visit
the
General
.
Coming
into
the
Vice-Roy's
base
Court
,
a
Mandarin
that
was
to
conduct
him
to
the
General
told
him
,
that
if
his
Highness
were
not
at
leisure
to
speak
with
him
,
that
then
he
might
return
to
his
Lodgings
;
so
that
the
Ambassador
staying
in
the
Vice-Roy's
Court
,
sent
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
with
the
Interpreter
de
Hase
,
to
enquire
if
the
General
were
at
leisure
to
grant
the
Ambassador
Audience
:
Not
long
after
returning
,
he
said
that
the
General
had
sent
Answer
,
That
it
was
not
customary
to
make
an
Address
to
him
the
same
day
that
they
had
been
at
the
Vice-Roy's
,
therefore
his
Excellency
would
do
well
to
come
the
next
Morning
,
and
then
he
would
grant
him
a
Hearing
.
Whereupon
the
Netherlanders
going
to
their
Lodging
,
found
the
Mandarin
Liulavja
with
express
Order
from
the
General
,
That
the
rest
of
the
Chests
that
were
not
search'd
must
be
open'd
,
which
the
Ambassador
suffer'd
to
be
done
without
any
contradiction
.
At
Night
it
was
judg'd
convenient
for
divers
reasons
,
that
their
intended
Visit
to
the
General
the
following
Day
,
should
onely
be
Complemental
,
without
speaking
a
word
of
any
Business
;
but
to
tell
him
,
that
what
the
Ambassador
had
to
impart
to
his
Highness
should
hereafter
be
done
in
Writing
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
they
went
to
the
General
,
who
after
some
stay
permitted
them
to
come
into
his
Presence
;
where
the
Ambassador
was
plac'd
on
his
left
Hand
(
but
the
upper
among
the
Tartars
)
on
a
Stool
a
little
distance
from
his
,
and
Nobel
,
Harthouwer
,
and
others
on
his
right
Hand
,
on
Stools
and
Benches
.
Being
thus
seated
,
the
Ambassador
(
the
General
being
silent
)
said
,
That
he
was
very
joyful
to
see
Talavja
in
good
health
,
and
that
he
was
permitted
into
his
Presence
.
To
which
he
reply'd
,
That
it
was
but
his
Duty
to
grant
Audience
to
all
Strangers
.
Then
the
Ambassador
proceeding
said
,
That
the
Embassy
was
now
finish'd
,
and
that
he
had
the
Emperor's
and
Lipous
Letters
by
him
,
which
being
Seal'd
must
be
deliver'd
to
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
;
so
that
now
,
since
Talavja's
Word
was
as
much
there
as
the
Emperor's
,
they
would
seek
in
all
things
possible
to
obey
him
.
To
which
the
General
making
no
Reply
,
after
a
little
silence
,
ask'd
for
the
Ambassador's
Son
:
to
whom
the
Interpreter
said
,
That
if
the
Ambassador
had
any
thing
to
request
of
his
Highness
,
he
should
acquaint
him
with
it
now
.
Whereupon
he
desir'd
that
the
Merchants
might
fetch
in
their
Debts
,
and
balance
their
Accounts
;
and
that
the
rest
of
the
Goods
of
the
last
Year
,
and
those
which
they
had
brought
back
with
them
from
Peking
,
might
be
sold
,
that
he
might
prepare
himself
for
his
Return
to
Batavia
.
To
which
the
General
said
,
He
knew
very
well
that
the
Debts
must
be
paid
;
but
he
had
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
Emperor
,
in
which
the
Hollanders
were
forbid
to
sell
their
Goods
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
in
Peking
it
was
meant
the
new-come
Goods
,
but
his
Desire
was
onely
that
the
last
years
Trade
which
was
granted
by
the
Emperor
,
might
be
finish'd
.
Moreover
,
that
they
might
lay
out
the
Silver
which
they
had
brought
from
Peking
,
that
by
that
means
it
might
remain
in
the
Countrey
,
which
else
would
be
carry'd
away
.
The
General
answer'd
again
,
That
he
must
observe
the
Emperor's
Orders
,
as
the
Ambassador
the
Lord
Maetzuikers
,
and
that
they
might
not
sell
prohibited
Goods
;
not
but
that
he
judg'd
it
better
for
the
Silver
to
stay
in
the
Land
,
than
to
be
carry'd
out
from
thence
.
Lastly
,
the
Ambassador
desir'd
that
he
might
onely
send
some
Provisions
to
the
Ships
;
which
the
General
granted
,
giving
him
a
Note
of
them
.
Then
the
Ambassador
saying
he
durst
not
detain
Talavja
any
longer
,
desir'd
to
take
his
leave
:
The
General
reply'd
,
That
he
was
glad
to
hear
such
civil
Expressions
from
him
;
and
so
they
parted
.
The
Ambassador
coming
to
his
Lodgings
,
judg'd
it
convenient
,
since
he
was
permitted
to
send
some
Provisions
to
the
Ships
,
to
take
hold
of
the
opportunity
,
and
to
send
the
Hilversan
Flyboat
with
all
the
Papers
and
Answers
to
Batavia
,
with
a
Letter
to
advise
the
Council
there
of
their
success
.
Likewise
,
that
he
might
oblige
the
Conbon
and
General
to
be
assisting
in
their
Business
,
he
thought
good
to
present
the
General
with
half
a
Piece
of
Purple
Cloth
,
one
String
of
Blood
Coral
,
six
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
two
of
Says
,
two
of
Amber
,
two
of
Cloth-Serge
,
one
Gun
with
a
Stock
of
Palm-Wood
,
two
Swords
,
a
pair
of
Pistols
,
one
Sword-Blade
,
ten
Flasks
of
Rose-Water
,
and
one
Piece
of
black
Cloth
.
To
the
Conbon
they
intended
one
Piece
of
red
Cloth
,
six
Pieces
of
Linnen
,
two
of
Says
,
two
of
great
Amber
,
two
of
Cloth-Serge
,
one
String
of
Blood
Coral
,
one
Gun
,
two
Swords
,
one
Piece
of
Perpetuana
,
ten
Flasks
of
Rose-Water
.
The
same
day
Nobel
,
according
to
their
Resolution
,
went
to
the
Factor
Lapora
,
to
enquire
if
any
Silks
could
be
bought
for
Silver
or
Merchandise
;
but
Lapora
telling
him
the
difficulty
of
it
,
they
attempted
no
farther
.
The
sixth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
and
the
chiefest
of
his
Retinue
went
to
the
Conbon's
Court
to
Complement
his
Highness
;
before
whom
being
brought
,
having
waited
a
considerable
time
,
several
Complements
pass'd
as
at
the
Generals
,
viz.
That
the
Ambassador
was
glad
to
see
Talavja
in
health
,
and
that
he
had
the
favor
to
appear
in
his
Presence
;
adding
,
That
the
Hollanders
had
receiv'd
many
Civilities
from
the
late
Conbon
,
and
hop'd
that
they
should
also
participate
of
his
Highness's
Favors
.
Whereupon
the
Conbon
ask'd
if
the
Ambassador
enjoy'd
his
Health
in
his
Journey
to
and
from
Peking
?
whereto
he
answer'd
Yes
;
and
that
he
had
receiv'd
great
Honor
there
,
and
was
come
away
in
Friendship
,
desiring
nothing
more
,
than
to
leave
Hoksieu
also
in
Love
and
Amity
,
for
which
he
desir'd
his
Highness's
assistance
.
The
Conbon
replying
said
,
That
the
Ambassador
had
brought
the
Chinkon
to
Peking
,
wherein
the
Emperor
had
taken
great
pleasure
,
why
then
should
not
he
be
kind
to
him
?
he
did
not
meet
him
by
the
Way
,
therefore
he
would
now
send
him
some
Provisions
for
a
Present
.
Soon
after
the
Conbon
ask'd
the
Ambassador
when
he
intended
to
go
from
thence
?
To
which
he
answer'd
,
When
the
General
and
Conbon
pleas'd
;
and
that
he
never
doubted
but
the
Goods
of
last
Year
might
have
been
sold
with
freedom
,
and
they
might
also
lay
out
their
Silver
for
Commodities
;
but
since
he
understood
that
it
could
not
be
permitted
,
he
therefore
desir'd
to
avoid
all
trouble
,
that
he
might
be
gone
so
soon
as
it
was
possible
,
and
would
rather
suffer
damage
,
than
do
contrary
to
the
Emperor's
Order
.
Hereupon
the
Conbon
said
,
that
he
was
not
well
inform'd
therein
;
and
withall
ask'd
the
Ambassador
if
he
would
immediately
be
gone
,
or
stay
a
little
longer
?
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
so
soon
as
the
Merchants
had
receiv'd
their
Debts
,
and
all
things
balanc'd
,
then
he
would
be
gone
,
the
sooner
the
better
.
After
which
no
other
Discourse
passing
,
the
Netherlanders
took
their
leave
.
Mean
while
Putmans
went
to
the
Generals
Court
with
an
Inventory
of
the
Presents
which
the
Ambassador
had
design'd
for
him
the
Day
before
,
to
shew
it
to
his
Highness
,
but
was
forc'd
to
return
without
Audience
,
being
order'd
to
come
again
the
following
Day
:
wherefore
the
Ambassador
sent
Nobel
and
Putmans
again
on
the
seventh
,
and
also
to
proffer
the
Conbon
his
Presents
,
but
they
had
as
ill
success
as
Putmans
the
Day
before
,
for
they
could
not
be
permitted
to
Audience
.
After
the
Interpreter
had
taken
the
Inventory
of
the
Generals
Presents
from
them
,
and
shew'd
it
to
his
Highness
,
he
brought
Answer
,
That
the
General
would
accept
no
Presents
.
Towards
the
Evening
the
Interpreter
Kako
came
to
the
Lodge
,
with
Commands
to
search
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
.
The
eighth
in
the
Morning
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Interpreter
,
and
his
prime
Factor
call'd
Iongsavija
,
came
to
bring
the
following
Presents
:
First
,
for
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
sixteen
Pieces
of
Sattin
,
twenty
of
Sarsnet
,
four
Brokkado's
,
six
hundred
and
ten
Pieces
of
Porcelane
,
one
Picol
of
Tee
.
For
the
Ambassador
,
eight
Pieces
of
Sattin
,
two
Brokkado's
,
ten
Pieces
of
Sarsnet
,
a
hundred
Pieces
of
Porcelane
,
and
one
Picol
of
Tee
.
For
Harthouwer
,
six
Pieces
of
Sarsnet
,
two
Brokkado's
,
eight
Pieces
of
Sattin
,
half
a
Picol
of
Tee
,
and
a
hundred
Tee
Cups
.
Moreover
,
they
said
that
the
Vice-Roy
at
that
time
had
no
such
fine
Goods
by
him
as
he
could
have
wish'd
for
,
to
have
presented
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
and
the
Ambassador
withall
;
desiring
that
his
Excellency
would
not
refuse
these
Trifles
;
adding
also
,
That
their
Lord
was
very
sorry
the
Hollanders
had
no
better
success
in
their
Business
at
the
Court
of
Peking
,
and
that
he
declar'd
it
was
not
his
fault
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
had
us'd
his
utmost
endeavor
to
assist
them
for
the
obtaining
of
their
Desires
:
but
since
it
so
fell
out
that
the
Emperor
would
not
grant
them
,
they
must
have
patience
(
because
nothing
could
be
done
against
the
Emperor's
Order
)
and
hope
for
a
better
Event
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
he
humbly
thank'd
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
since
he
could
not
refuse
his
Kindness
,
he
would
accept
of
the
Stuffs
:
but
as
to
their
Business
he
knew
nothing
of
it
,
because
the
Emperor's
and
Lipous
Letters
were
deliver'd
to
him
Seal'd
,
and
he
commanded
in
that
manner
to
deliver
them
at
Batavia
;
and
that
the
Orders
therein
mention'd
(
whatever
they
were
)
should
be
strictly
observ'd
.
Furthermore
the
Ambassador
said
,
That
he
desir'd
nothing
else
now
,
but
that
he
might
sell
the
Commodities
which
were
remaining
of
the
last
Year
,
and
afterwards
go
away
,
without
being
willing
to
request
the
disposal
of
those
Commodities
which
were
come
since
,
because
he
would
not
stay
for
an
Answer
from
the
Emperor
;
or
that
they
might
not
write
to
him
about
it
.
To
which
they
reply'd
,
That
they
would
acquaint
the
Vice-Roy
with
it
;
yet
it
was
a
Business
which
did
not
concern
him
,
but
the
General
and
Conbon
,
therefore
the
Ambassador
must
request
it
of
them
.
The
Ambassador
replying
said
,
That
there
would
immediately
be
a
Letter
ready
for
that
purpose
,
to
be
carry'd
to
the
General
and
Conbon
.
Some
Complements
passing
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Ambassador
giving
them
a
Gratuity
,
they
return'd
.
Soon
after
the
Ambassador
sent
Putmans
with
the
following
Letter
to
the
General
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
THe
Ambassador
hath
understood
by
a
Letter
from
your
Highness
,
that
three
Holland
Ships
are
arriv'd
at
Tenhay
to
fetch
the
Ambassador
;
and
also
that
a
Ship
at
her
going
by
to
Japan
put
in
there
for
Letters
from
him
.
Talavja
hath
commanded
that
the
Ambassador
should
send
down
thither
to
command
the
going
away
of
the
three
Ships
.
The
Ambassador
hath
acquainted
the
Lipous
in
Peking
,
that
three
Ships
were
to
come
from
Batavia
to
fetch
him
.
The
Ambassador
knew
not
but
that
the
Trade
granted
the
last
Year
by
the
Emperor
might
be
finish'd
;
wherefore
he
desires
that
he
may
dispose
of
the
rest
of
those
Goods
(
of
which
he
here
sends
an
Inventory
)
in
such
manner
as
was
done
in
Peking
;
and
that
then
the
Ambassador
would
immediately
go
away
with
all
his
Ships
and
Men.
The
Ambassador
would
be
very
sorry
if
any
more
trouble
should
happen
.
And
to
manifest
that
the
Ambassador
will
not
onely
obey
and
serve
Talavja
in
words
,
but
in
deeds
,
he
humbly
desires
,
that
if
the
remaining
Goods
may
not
be
sold
,
that
he
may
obtain
leave
of
your
Highness
to
go
away
with
all
his
Retinue
and
Goods
with
the
first
opportunity
,
and
that
in
few
days
after
no
more
Ships
should
be
seen
.
Putmans
returning
said
,
That
he
not
onely
could
not
be
admitted
to
Audience
,
but
that
the
General
would
not
take
the
Letter
.
The
ninth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
sent
a
Letter
by
the
Factor
Lapora
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
,
being
to
return
him
thanks
for
the
Presents
receiv'd
the
Day
before
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
THat
the
Ambassador
hath
found
sufficiently
since
his
Return
to
Hoksieu
,
his
Highness's
good
Inclinations
.
That
the
Honor
and
Friendship
which
the
Ambassador
receiv'd
in
Peking
he
believes
did
proceed
from
the
Vice-Roy's
Recommendation
.
The
Ambassador
declares
,
that
he
hath
endeavor'd
in
this
Chinkon
as
much
as
possible
he
could
,
to
preserve
the
Honor
of
the
Realm
of
Holland
,
the
General
in
Batavia
,
and
also
his
own
Reputation
.
The
Ambassador
is
exceedingly
rejoyc'd
,
that
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong's
Heart
is
really
inclin'd
to
him
,
and
therefore
esteems
his
Presents
,
being
from
so
great
a
King
,
very
much
.
That
the
King
in
Batavia
hath
been
pleas'd
to
present
the
General
is
his
Highness's
Civility
.
The
Ambassador
is
very
well
satisfi'd
,
and
exceeding
thankful
for
them
;
but
he
finds
that
this
satisfaction
is
mix'd
with
a
great
desire
to
know
how
and
after
what
manner
he
shall
manifest
his
thanks
;
therefore
wishes
that
he
may
be
inform'd
either
by
his
Highness
,
or
some
Person
else
,
if
the
Ambassador
during
his
stay
there
,
or
in
Batavia
,
or
where-ever
it
might
be
,
could
do
the
King
any
acceptable
Service
,
which
if
it
be
in
the
Ambassador's
power
,
he
will
account
it
a
great
happiness
,
that
he
may
manifest
that
he
esteems
more
to
do
well
,
than
to
write
or
speak
well
.
The
thirteenth
in
the
Morning
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
Nicholas
Berkman
,
and
the
Interpreter
Maurice
,
went
with
a
Chinese
Vessel
down
to
Netherland
Haven
and
Tenhay
,
that
according
to
their
Resolution
the
Night
before
they
might
dispatch
the
Helverzum
Flyboat
,
and
the
Pimpel
Pink
,
and
likewise
take
a
view
of
the
Ships
.
After
their
departure
the
Toucy
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
General
and
Conbon
would
buy
all
the
rest
of
the
Goods
,
and
that
he
should
write
down
the
lowest
Prices
of
them
on
a
piece
of
Paper
,
and
that
then
their
Factors
should
come
to
receive
and
pay
for
them
with
ready
Money
.
The
Ambassador
hereupon
shew'd
him
to
the
Merchants
,
who
were
busie
making
an
Invoyce
of
them
,
which
when
done
was
given
to
him
.
The
fourteenth
and
fifteenth
nothing
hapned
of
note
.
The
sixteenth
a
Servant
sent
from
the
Toucy
brought
a
written
Order
(
as
he
said
)
from
the
General
,
that
the
Store-houses
must
be
searched
,
because
some
Counterband
Goods
were
come
with
the
Embassy
,
and
the
like
▪
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
immediately
sent
the
Merchant
Harthouwer
and
Interpreter
de
Hase
to
the
Toucy
,
with
Commands
to
tell
him
,
-
1.
That
the
Toucy
would
be
pleas'd
to
pay
that
which
he
ow'd
to
the
Company
,
being
seven
hundred
Tail
.
-
2.
That
the
Toucy
knew
very
well
,
that
the
Debt
which
was
owing
from
the
late
Talavja
,
or
General
,
and
others
,
was
above
four
thousand
Tail
;
also
that
he
should
seek
to
procure
the
payment
thereof
,
and
bring
the
Silver
to
the
Lodge
.
-
3.
That
the
Ambassador
would
henceforth
suffer
no
more
Searching
,
except
by
express
Order
from
the
General
.
-
4.
That
if
he
had
search'd
the
Ambassador's
Chest
by
the
General
's
Order
,
it
was
well
;
but
if
not
,
the
Ambassador
had
suffer'd
disgrace
by
it
,
because
he
had
not
been
so
serv'd
in
Peking
,
nor
any
other
Place
in
China
.
At
his
Return
Harthouwer
related
,
That
the
Toucy
excus'd
himself
to
the
Ambassador
,
alledging
that
it
was
not
his
fault
;
the
last
written
Order
was
not
sent
to
him
,
but
to
the
Interpreter
,
to
see
for
some
Bundles
of
Gazen
,
which
were
not
set
down
by
his
People
:
Moreover
,
that
he
receiv'd
nothing
but
civility
from
the
Ambassador
;
and
as
for
the
Searching
,
it
was
by
the
General
's
Order
;
that
he
would
come
the
next
Morning
to
pay
his
Debts
,
and
also
lay
out
some
Goods
for
the
General
and
Conbon
to
buy
;
that
the
rest
might
be
sold
to
other
People
;
likewise
that
the
other
Debts
should
be
brought
to
the
Lodge
.
The
seventeenth
the
Toucy
Liulavja
came
with
a
Note
of
the
rest
of
the
Presents
,
with
the
Prices
at
which
the
General
and
Conbon
would
buy
the
Goods
.
The
Ambassador
order'd
Harthouwer
to
tell
the
Toucy
,
That
he
did
not
credit
him
,
neither
would
he
have
any
thing
to
do
with
him
,
but
would
send
to
the
General
himself
to
know
if
those
Prices
were
set
down
for
them
,
and
that
then
he
should
have
an
Answer
.
Whereupon
the
Toucy
desir'd
Harthouwer
to
come
to
his
House
the
next
Morning
,
and
then
he
would
go
with
him
to
the
Conbon
to
ask
the
Question
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
,
Nicholas
Berkman
,
and
Maurice
,
arriv'd
from
Tenhay
and
Netherland
Haven
,
with
relation
of
the
good
condition
of
all
things
about
the
Ships
,
and
that
the
Men
long'd
onely
for
fresh
Provisions
.
The
twenty
fourth
the
Ambassador
commanded
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
,
that
they
should
go
to
the
Toucy's
House
the
next
Morning
,
that
according
to
his
Request
they
might
go
together
to
the
General
and
Conbon
,
and
to
ask
if
the
Prices
were
for
their
Highnesses
?
and
likewise
to
whom
they
would
have
their
Presents
deliver'd
,
that
they
might
not
be
defrauded
,
and
in
the
last
place
earnestly
to
desire
,
that
they
might
have
liberty
to
send
fresh
Provisions
to
the
Ships
,
otherwise
the
Ambassador
would
desire
to
be
gone
with
all
the
speed
possible
.
The
eighteenth
in
the
Morning
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
went
to
the
Toucy
,
and
coming
with
him
to
the
Conbon's
they
stay'd
till
Noon
,
yet
could
get
no
Audience
;
but
the
Conbon
sent
them
word
,
that
they
should
deliver
the
Presents
,
and
also
the
rest
of
the
Merchandise
to
the
Toucy
Liulavja
,
except
the
Strings
of
Blood
Coral
,
which
they
must
deliver
to
himself
the
next
day
,
when
he
would
grant
them
Audience
.
Against
the
Evening
the
Toucy
Liulavja
coming
to
the
Lodge
to
fetch
the
fore-mention'd
Goods
,
said
that
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
need
not
come
with
the
Blood
Coral
the
next
day
,
but
that
the
Ambassador
must
in
Person
appear
at
the
Conbon's
Court
about
six
days
hence
,
and
then
bring
the
Coral
,
and
also
an
Account
of
those
Debts
that
were
owing
,
along
with
him
,
and
then
the
Netherlanders
would
have
Orders
to
be
gone
within
ten
days
.
The
remaining
Goods
with
the
Presents
being
accordingly
deliver'd
to
him
,
for
the
most
part
he
carry'd
away
that
Night
,
and
fetch'd
the
remainder
the
next
Morning
.
The
nineteenth
Poutsiensy
,
Assensy
,
and
the
General
's
Interpreter
came
to
the
Lodge
,
to
ask
when
the
Ambassador
would
be
ready
for
his
departure
?
Whereto
he
answer'd
,
That
so
soon
as
the
Accounts
of
the
owing
Debts
,
being
Audited
,
were
paid
,
he
would
give
them
no
farther
trouble
,
but
take
Shipping
immediately
.
Whereupon
they
reply'd
,
Would
he
please
onely
to
give
them
a
Schedule
thereof
,
and
they
would
take
care
that
satisfaction
should
be
made
in
three
or
four
days
.
The
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
if
what
they
promis'd
were
cetarin
,
he
should
be
clear
for
his
Voyage
within
a
Week
.
Then
the
Ambassador
ask'd
if
the
Hollanders
might
buy
no
manner
of
Goods
?
To
which
they
answer'd
,
That
he
might
buy
course
Commodities
,
as
Porcelane
and
the
like
;
but
they
must
first
acquaint
the
General
with
it
;
mean
while
the
Hollanders
should
draw
up
what
Provisions
they
wanted
for
their
Voyage
,
which
was
immediately
done
,
and
deliver'd
to
the
Mandarin
Liulavja
.
The
twentieth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
sent
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
to
Court
with
this
following
Letter
.
THe
Ambassador
seeks
in
all
things
to
obey
Talavja
,
and
give
him
satisfaction
.
[
](A36730-e145040-b)a
a
Officers
that
provide
for
Strangers
.
The
Poutsiensy
and
Assensy
hav
eask'd
him
what
day
he
would
be
gone
?
to
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
could
be
ready
on
the
twelfth
of
this
Moon
,
and
therefore
desires
that
the
Provisions
for
their
Voyage
may
be
brought
according
to
the
inclos'd
Bill
,
and
sent
down
to
the
Ship
at
Nanthay
,
and
likewise
the
Silver
and
Porcelane
.
The
Ambassador
requests
likewise
that
he
may
buy
and
carry
the
following
Goods
along
with
him
,
viz.
China
Roots
,
Tee
,
Anniseed
,
course
Porcelane
,
some
Stuffs
,
Stools
,
Cabinets
,
and
other
Trifles
.
Nobel
and
Harthouwer
returning
in
the
Afternoon
gave
account
,
That
they
could
not
be
admitted
to
Audience
by
the
General
,
but
after
the
Letter
being
deliver'd
to
him
by
his
Interpreter
,
he
permitted
the
Ambassador
to
buy
the
Provisions
which
he
desir'd
,
but
nothing
else
.
Soon
after
the
Toucies
,
Liulavja
and
Hayongloja
came
again
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
General
considering
better
on
his
Request
,
had
granted
that
he
might
buy
eight
or
ten
Picol
of
China
Root
.
The
one
and
twentieth
nothing
hapned
of
any
note
.
The
two
and
twentieth
the
fore-mention'd
Toucies
came
to
the
Lodge
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
his
Retinue
▪
which
came
with
him
from
Peking
,
must
produce
all
those
Stuffs
which
they
had
bought
by
the
Way
,
because
they
would
buy
them
again
:
This
they
said
was
the
General
's
Order
,
which
if
they
would
not
obey
,
he
would
search
their
Chests
,
and
if
he
found
any
Stuffs
in
them
,
he
would
seize
them
as
Forfeit
.
The
Ambassador
hereupon
calling
his
Attendants
together
,
commanded
them
,
whoever
they
were
,
excepting
none
(
because
he
would
not
come
in
any
trouble
)
to
bring
out
all
their
Stuffs
,
and
deliver
them
to
the
fore-mention'd
Lavja's
;
which
being
accordingly
done
,
their
Mandarins
taking
them
,
put
them
into
a
Chest
,
and
carry'd
them
out
of
the
Lodge
.
At
Noon
,
according
to
the
Resolution
taken
the
Night
before
,
Nobel
went
to
the
Vice-Roy's
Court
,
to
proffer
his
Highness
a
String
of
Blood
Coral
;
which
he
freely
and
kindly
accepted
in
the
Presence
of
all
his
Attendants
.
Mean
while
the
Mandarin
Liulavja
came
to
the
Lodge
from
the
General
and
Conbon
,
bringing
Money
with
him
for
the
remaining
Goods
which
they
had
bought
.
This
Mandarin
also
inform'd
,
that
the
Overveen
Frigat
,
and
Balfour
,
who
had
brought
some
Renegade
Chineses
from
Quelang
,
might
not
go
away
with
the
Ambassador
,
but
must
stay
there
till
they
had
order
from
the
Emperor
concerning
it
.
Moreover
,
the
Ambassador
must
go
to
the
Conbon
the
next
Morning
,
and
afterwards
to
the
Assensy
,
and
two
days
hence
to
the
General
and
Poutsiensy
,
to
speak
with
them
about
the
fore-mention'd
,
and
what
other
Business
else
:
which
the
Ambassador
promis'd
the
next
Morning
to
observe
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
third
,
the
Ambassador
went
with
Nobel
,
Harthouwer
,
and
others
,
to
the
Conbon
,
taking
with
him
a
Note
of
the
sold
Merchandise
,
and
also
the
String
of
Blood
Coral
,
which
on
the
fifth
Instan
they
resolv'd
amongst
other
Goods
to
present
to
his
Highness
,
as
the
Toucy
Liulavja
had
told
the
Netherlanders
on
the
eighteenth
.
Coming
to
the
usual
Hall
they
found
the
Toucy
Liulavja
,
who
soon
after
was
call'd
to
the
Conbon
,
and
at
his
Return
told
the
Ambassador
privately
,
That
because
there
were
so
many
People
with
him
,
his
Highness
had
judg'd
it
best
,
that
the
Ambassador
should
deliver
the
Chain
of
Coral
to
him
,
that
he
might
deliver
it
to
his
Highness
,
who
was
afraid
to
receive
it
in
the
presence
of
so
many
Persons
,
and
for
the
weight
thereof
,
and
Pieces
of
Coral
,
he
might
place
in
the
Note
amongst
the
other
Merchandise
if
he
would
not
trust
him
with
them
,
which
the
Ambassador
also
did
.
His
Highness
,
as
Liulavja
said
at
his
return
,
had
receiv'd
the
Coral
with
many
thanks
.
Not
long
after
the
Ambassador
was
also
call'd
in
,
and
seated
by
his
Highness
,
who
after
some
Complements
said
,
That
he
would
willingly
have
Entertain'd
the
Ambassador
now
,
but
because
he
had
not
been
Treated
by
the
General
,
he
would
stay
till
that
was
over
.
The
Ambassador
thanking
him
for
his
Civility
,
desir'd
,
that
since
he
intended
to
be
gone
very
suddenly
,
and
his
Servants
were
now
busie
Packing
up
their
Goods
,
that
his
Highness
would
please
to
excuse
him
from
coming
to
his
Feast
,
and
that
he
esteem'd
this
Visit
as
much
as
the
greatest
Entertainment
.
To
which
his
Highness
reply'd
,
That
he
would
consider
of
it
,
and
if
he
did
not
invite
him
,
he
would
send
the
Dishes
prepar'd
to
the
Lodge
.
Then
he
ask'd
when
he
thought
he
should
be
ready
to
go
his
Voyage
?
who
reply'd
,
Against
the
twelfth
of
their
Moon
,
or
the
twenty
sixth
of
ours
:
which
pleasing
his
Highness
very
well
he
said
,
That
he
could
not
assist
the
Hollanders
in
the
Transporting
some
Silk-Stuffs
,
alledging
that
it
was
none
of
his
fault
,
but
the
Emperor's
Order
,
who
had
strictly
forbid
it
.
Then
the
Ambassador
gave
him
the
Inventory
of
the
Goods
that
were
sold
,
and
an
Account
of
the
Moneys
that
were
owing
;
likewise
a
Note
of
the
Gifts
ready
to
be
presented
,
adding
that
he
humbly
thank'd
his
Highness
for
permitting
him
to
sell
the
remaining
Goods
.
After
having
look'd
over
the
Note
of
the
Presents
,
the
Ambassador
told
his
Highness
,
that
the
Mandarin
Liulavja
had
the
day
before
inform'd
him
,
That
the
Ship
come
thither
with
the
Renegade
Chineses
and
David
Balfour
,
might
not
go
away
with
the
Ambassador
,
but
must
stay
in
Netherland
Haven
,
and
Balfour
at
Lamthay
,
till
Order
came
from
the
Emperor
about
it
,
to
whom
they
had
written
:
The
Ambassador
therefore
desir'd
,
since
the
Vessel
was
very
old
,
not
being
fit
to
stay
there
,
that
she
might
go
away
with
him
;
but
if
this
could
not
be
granted
,
he
would
be
obedient
,
and
press
no
farther
,
but
leave
her
behind
.
Whereupon
his
Highness
in
excuse
said
they
had
contriv'd
to
dismiss
all
the
Ships
together
,
but
the
Mansjuwee
would
not
consent
till
they
had
an
Answer
from
Peking
.
The
Ambassador
also
ask'd
a
second
time
if
they
would
please
to
dismiss
them
all
from
Lamthay
.
Whereupon
his
Highness
answer'd
him
,
That
the
Ambassador
should
not
trouble
himself
about
the
Ship
,
for
he
would
take
care
that
it
should
be
furnish'd
with
all
Necessaries
;
nay
,
if
the
Emperor
would
not
be
at
the
Charge
,
he
would
pay
it
out
of
his
own
Purse
;
asking
besides
,
if
the
Person
that
came
with
the
Chineses
from
Quelang
was
at
Lamthay
?
To
which
being
answer'd
,
He
was
,
he
said
that
he
would
consult
with
the
General
if
any
others
should
stay
,
or
all
have
their
Pasport
.
Then
the
Ambassador
demanded
if
he
might
not
deal
for
some
fine
Porcelane
or
Tee
?
To
which
his
Highness
first
answer'd
as
if
he
permitted
it
;
but
afterwards
beginning
to
retract
,
he
chang'd
his
Discourse
,
beginning
to
enquire
how
many
Men
they
had
,
that
thereby
they
might
the
better
accommodate
them
with
Provision
:
which
said
,
the
Ambassador
took
his
leave
,
and
went
away
.
Coming
into
the
outer
Court
,
he
found
the
Mandarin
Liulavja
,
whom
he
ask'd
if
he
should
now
go
to
the
Assensy
?
To
which
he
was
answer'd
,
No
,
because
he
had
not
been
Entertain'd
by
the
Conbon
;
but
he
must
go
to
the
General
's
Court
the
next
Morning
.
After
this
Nobel
acquainted
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
had
spoke
with
Lapora
and
one
of
Singlamong's
Factors
,
about
Bartering
for
Silk
,
and
that
Lapora
had
told
him
the
Vice-Roy
would
deliver
Silk
to
the
Netherlanders
at
Tenhay
,
provided
they
would
leave
Money
for
Security
at
Hoksieu
.
The
twenty
fourth
in
the
Morning
the
Ambassador
went
to
the
General
,
into
whose
Presence
he
was
brought
,
after
a
stay
of
half
an
hour
in
the
Court
;
being
plac'd
by
him
,
the
General
said
,
That
the
Embassy
now
was
compleat
,
and
he
might
depart
when
he
pleas'd
;
for
he
had
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
Emperor
,
in
which
he
was
commanded
not
to
detain
,
but
to
dispatch
him
so
soon
as
possible
;
so
that
his
Excellency
had
already
stay'd
beyond
the
limited
time
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
He
would
now
therefore
endeavor
to
part
in
Friendship
,
and
as
he
had
said
before
,
be
gone
by
the
twelfth
of
that
instant
Moon
,
which
if
his
Highness
judg'd
too
long
,
he
would
go
sooner
:
who
straight
reply'd
,
That
if
the
Ambassador
went
away
by
that
time
,
it
would
be
very
well
;
but
he
must
carry
no
Silk-Stuffs
with
him
,
because
they
were
Counterband
Goods
:
yet
the
Ambassador
being
come
a
remote
Journey
,
he
granted
him
to
carry
Porcelane
,
and
the
like
Trifles
;
for
which
he
return'd
thanks
:
which
pleasing
his
Highness
,
he
said
,
That
he
knew
not
of
the
Ambassador's
coming
,
which
if
he
had
,
he
would
have
prepar'd
something
for
his
Entertainment
;
but
however
he
hop'd
he
would
accept
of
a
Collation
at
his
Lodgings
.
Then
the
Ambassador
thanking
his
Highness
,
and
seeing
that
the
General
did
not
make
mention
of
the
Overveens
stay
,
said
(
as
he
had
done
the
day
before
to
the
Conbon
,
)
That
the
Toucies
had
told
him
,
that
the
Ship
which
was
come
with
the
Renegade
Chineses
from
Quelang
,
and
likewise
the
Company
that
Mann'd
it
must
stay
there
;
therefore
the
Ambassador
desir'd
,
if
it
were
possible
,
that
the
Ship
might
go
along
with
him
.
The
General
having
consider'd
a
little
answer'd
,
That
the
Ship
must
stay
;
but
if
his
Lordship
would
leave
any
body
at
Lamthay
,
was
in
his
own
choice
:
After
some
Discourse
concerning
it
,
the
Ambassador
said
,
That
if
his
Highness
would
please
to
credit
him
,
it
was
all
one
to
him
whether
he
left
any
one
at
Lamthay
or
not
.
Mean
while
the
Conbon
coming
thither
went
first
into
a
private
Chamber
,
and
a
little
while
after
plac'd
himself
by
the
General
.
Then
the
Ambassador
began
again
to
speak
of
the
staying
of
the
Ship
:
To
which
the
General
answer'd
,
The
Ambassador
need
not
be
afraid
,
he
would
take
care
concerning
the
Vessel
,
that
nothing
of
any
harm
should
befall
the
Hollanders
.
Which
Answer
satisfying
the
Ambassador
,
he
deliver'd
such
another
List
of
the
remaining
Goods
that
were
to
be
sold
,
and
his
Presents
,
as
the
day
before
he
had
done
to
the
Conbon
;
after
which
taking
his
leave
he
departed
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
General
's
Interpreter
came
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
That
the
General
,
Conbon
,
and
Manichuer
would
come
in
Person
to
the
Lodge
to
search
the
Goods
.
In
the
Evening
it
was
resolv'd
,
since
the
General
had
put
it
to
the
Ambassador's
choice
,
to
leave
any
of
his
People
there
or
not
,
to
leave
none
;
but
if
any
farther
mention
should
be
made
,
to
pretend
as
if
they
would
willingly
leave
some
there
,
because
it
was
known
that
the
Tartars
always
did
contrary
to
the
Hollanders
Desires
:
Moreover
that
Nobel
should
the
next
Morning
go
to
the
Poutsiensy
and
Assensy
,
and
proffer
them
each
their
several
Presents
;
and
because
they
had
ask'd
to
buy
some
Blood
Coral
,
Nobel
should
take
two
Strings
along
with
him
,
and
ask
but
an
ordinary
Rate
for
them
.
The
twenty
fifth
Nobel
,
according
to
the
Resolution
taken
the
day
before
,
went
with
the
Presents
to
the
Poutsiensy
and
Assensy
,
to
deliver
them
the
two
Strings
of
Coral
;
and
at
his
Return
related
,
That
they
had
receiv'd
the
Presents
with
many
thanks
,
and
the
Strings
of
Coral
at
a
certain
Price
.
Mean
while
the
Mandarin
Liulavja
came
to
the
Lodge
,
saying
that
the
General
would
not
come
that
day
,
but
the
following
Morning
to
see
the
Goods
,
and
that
the
Ambassador
might
Ship
off
all
his
bulky
Commodities
.
Concerning
the
China
Root
which
the
Ambassador
had
requested
to
carry
out
,
the
General
would
permit
him
to
Transport
but
six
Picol
.
The
Ambassador
,
according
to
the
Mandarins
Request
,
Shipp'd
of
all
his
great
Goods
,
but
said
,
that
if
the
General
would
not
grant
him
to
carry
more
than
six
Picol
,
he
would
not
trouble
himself
with
any
.
The
twenty
sixth
the
Ambassador
Shipp'd
the
Money
,
and
all
such
Goods
as
could
not
be
sold
,
and
likewise
their
travelling
Necessaries
.
The
Poutsiensy
and
Assensy
came
to
the
Lodge
with
some
Grand
Mandarins
,
to
thank
the
Ambassador
for
the
Presents
which
he
had
sent
them
,
and
withal
to
tell
him
,
That
all
those
who
had
Chests
or
Trunks
in
the
Barques
,
must
go
to
the
Bridge
to
open
them
,
because
the
Conbon
was
there
in
Person
to
see
them
,
which
accordingly
was
done
.
Nobel
and
some
others
going
thither
,
at
their
Return
said
,
That
the
Conbon
causing
some
Chests
to
be
carry'd
into
the
Governor
of
Minjazen's
House
,
had
open'd
and
search'd
them
there
,
and
also
look'd
upon
several
Gifts
which
the
Emperor
had
presented
them
with
;
which
not
satisfying
,
he
went
Aboard
the
Blyswiik
Frigat
,
and
open'd
all
the
Chests
there
one
after
another
,
yet
found
nothing
of
any
Counterband
Goods
.
Then
he
said
that
the
Ship
which
was
come
from
Quelang
should
stay
there
,
and
that
the
Governor
of
Minjazen
would
tell
the
Netherlanders
when
they
came
thither
,
whether
Balfour
should
remain
there
or
not
.
To
which
Nobel
answer'd
him
,
That
he
would
acquaint
the
Ambassador
with
it
:
Whereupon
taking
his
leave
,
the
Blyswiik
at
his
going
away
fir'd
three
Guns
.
Because
the
Ambassador
could
not
come
to
the
Vice-Roy
Singlamong
the
two
last
days
,
in
regard
he
was
told
that
the
General
,
Conbon
,
and
Manchuwer
,
would
come
to
the
Lodge
to
search
his
Goods
,
and
that
it
was
now
done
the
day
before
by
the
Conbon
onely
,
the
Ambassador
,
Nobel
,
and
Harthouwer
went
thither
the
twenty
sixth
in
the
Morning
to
take
their
leaves
;
where
he
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
had
Audience
immediately
granted
,
and
soon
after
dispatch'd
;
so
that
the
Netherlanders
took
their
leave
without
urging
a
word
of
any
thing
.
Returning
to
the
Lodge
,
they
found
the
Toucy
Liulavja
,
who
hastned
their
departure
,
because
the
limited
time
was
already
expir'd
:
Whereupon
all
things
that
were
yet
ashore
were
put
into
the
Vessels
,
and
they
likewise
Embarqu'd
themselves
to
be
gone
at
High-water
.
In
the
Evening
the
old
Conbon's
Factor
came
to
deliver
the
Ambassador
twenty
four
Pieces
of
Silk-Stuffs
,
which
he
said
were
left
him
by
his
Lord
to
give
to
his
Excellency
,
being
half
for
himself
,
and
the
other
half
for
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
:
These
Stuffs
the
Ambassador
gave
to
several
Persons
.
Not
long
after
the
Chinese
Secretary
Soukjen
brought
a
written
Order
from
the
General
,
that
Balfour
must
stay
behind
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
so
soon
as
they
were
Aboard
the
Blyfwiik
Frigat
,
he
would
speak
with
the
Mandarins
about
it
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Netherlanders
arriv'd
Aboard
the
Blyswiik
,
into
which
upon
the
Mandarins
command
all
the
Goods
were
Shipp'd
out
of
the
Barques
,
because
the
Mansjuwer
(
of
whom
they
were
very
fearful
)
should
not
see
,
nor
search
the
Goods
a
second
time
;
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
on
a
sudden
:
but
the
Provisions
they
permitted
to
lie
somewhat
longer
in
the
Barques
,
that
the
Cattel
might
the
better
be
preserv'd
alive
,
because
the
Ship
was
so
full
.
The
twenty
eighth
in
the
Morning
some
Mandarins
coming
to
the
Barques
with
Provisions
,
caus'd
all
things
that
were
in
them
to
be
thrown
into
the
Ship
,
by
which
means
a
great
many
of
the
Cattel
dy'd
;
all
which
the
Netherlanders
endur'd
with
patience
,
stowing
their
Goods
as
well
as
they
could
.
Soon
after
the
Hollanders
set
Sail
with
a
fair
Wind
,
and
a
Tyde
of
Ebb
,
which
coming
stronger
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
got
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
from
the
Losantat
or
great
Tower
,
where
they
came
to
an
Anchor
;
which
was
no
sooner
done
but
several
Mandarins
came
Aboard
them
,
saying
that
Balfour
must
stay
,
and
not
go
from
thence
before
an
Answer
came
from
the
Emperor
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
the
General
had
left
the
staying
of
Balfour
to
his
choice
,
on
which
he
rely'd
,
therefore
did
not
believe
the
Mandarins
.
Moreover
,
as
to
what
concern'd
the
Ship
,
they
should
believe
him
,
that
she
should
stay
there
on
condition
they
would
furnish
her
with
Provisions
;
which
if
they
would
not
do
,
she
should
go
.
The
Mandarins
us'd
many
arguments
to
perswade
the
Ambassador
to
let
Balfour
,
or
some
Person
else
stay
in
his
stead
:
But
the
Ambassador
not
varying
from
his
first
Resolution
,
they
took
their
leaves
.
Moreover
,
besides
several
sorts
of
other
Vessels
(
as
is
at
large
related
in
the
Description
)
most
of
the
Rivers
are
Navigated
by
Champan
and
Batsiangs
,
which
are
small
Vessels
.
They
rise
up
round
with
a
broad
Head
;
the
Stern
is
not
joyn'd
together
,
but
on
the
top
is
separated
;
between
which
a
Mat
holds
an
Oar
,
wherewith
he
makes
swift
Way
;
the
middle
is
cover'd
with
a
Mat
of
Rushes
:
He
which
Steers
(
as
represented
in
the
Sculp
)
is
Habited
in
a
Coat
made
of
Coco
Leaves
,
and
he
in
the
Head
hath
a
kind
of
Umbrella
on
his
Head
against
the
Rain
.
The
Chineses
also
keep
great
Feasts
in
their
Vessels
on
the
River
,
making
Merry
with
varieties
of
Meat
and
strong
Liquor
;
in
which
manner
the
greatest
Mandarins
often
recreate
themselves
,
but
in
bigger
Boats
than
the
common
People
use
,
with
a
fine
Covering
over
them
,
on
each
end
of
which
stands
generally
a
Man
with
a
crooked
Horn.
Against
the
Evening
the
Tyde
of
Ebb
being
spent
,
they
dropt
Anchor
about
half
a
League
from
the
Overueen
Frigat
,
lying
in
Netherland
Haven
;
whither
the
Ambassador
immediately
sent
his
Sloop
,
with
Orders
for
her
Boat
to
come
and
take
out
some
of
the
Cattel
,
and
likewise
that
the
Sloop
should
go
to
the
rest
of
the
Ships
to
hasten
their
Boats
to
fetch
Provisions
.
In
the
Evening
the
Overveens
Boat
coming
thither
,
they
loaded
her
full
of
living
Cattel
,
with
which
they
sent
her
again
Aboard
.
The
first
of
December
nothing
hapned
.
December
.
The
second
,
the
Ambassador
hoping
to
put
off
some
more
of
their
Goods
,
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
the
General
at
Hoksieu
,
viz.
The
Hollanders
have
sufficiently
testifi'd
their
Reality
;
and
the
Ambassador
esteems
nothing
more
than
to
shew
,
that
what
he
hath
promis'd
to
Talavja
may
be
perform'd
.
Your
Lordship
hath
been
pleas'd
to
command
,
that
the
Ship
from
Quelang
,
and
the
Commander
Balfour
should
stay
here
till
an
Answer
came
from
Peking
;
now
the
Ambassador
desires
to
know
how
long
the
Ship
must
stay
.
Besides
,
since
his
coming
hither
he
hath
found
some
Goods
,
viz.
Blood
Coral
,
Amber
,
Cloth
,
and
other
Merchandise
,
brought
in
the
Ships
from
Batavia
,
and
likely
to
be
carry'd
back
again
thither
,
unless
Your
Lordship
will
be
pleas'd
this
one
time
to
give
leave
to
sell
them
,
because
they
were
included
in
this
Chinkon
.
The
Ambassador
hopes
that
the
Emperor's
Letters
to
the
Lord
Maetzuiker
will
bring
him
good
tydings
,
therefore
he
could
not
but
acquaint
Talavja
herewith
,
and
desire
his
Answer
upon
it
,
especially
having
seen
by
some
Letters
which
he
found
in
the
Ships
,
that
the
General
of
Batavia
might
be
mov'd
to
deliver
the
Castle
of
Quelang
to
the
Emperor
,
if
he
would
grant
the
Hollanders
a
free
Trade
in
China
.
Nobel
and
the
Secretary
Vander
Does
were
sent
to
the
Chinese
Jonks
lying
in
the
Crab-hole
,
to
enquire
if
there
were
none
Aboard
that
could
Translate
the
fore-mention'd
Letter
,
and
deliver
it
to
the
General
,
which
if
there
were
they
should
leave
it
with
them
.
But
their
coming
amongst
the
Jonks
caus'd
great
amazement
amongst
them
,
neither
could
they
be
accommodated
;
so
they
went
to
the
Jonks
which
lay
within
the
second
Strait
,
where
finding
some
Mandarins
and
a
Secretary
with
them
,
they
did
their
Business
according
to
their
desire
.
This
Letter
being
Translated
Nobel
sent
with
a
Batsiang
up
to
Hoksieu
,
with
promise
to
return
with
an
Answer
within
two
days
;
so
that
the
Ambassador
judg'd
it
convenient
to
stay
so
long
with
the
Blyswiik
in
Netherland
Haven
.
The
third
in
the
Morning
,
the
Mandarins
of
the
Jonks
came
aboard
the
Bleiswyk
,
saying
,
That
they
durst
not
carry
the
Letter
which
Nobel
had
given
them
the
day
before
,
except
a
Hollander
went
with
them
to
Hoksieu
:
Whereupon
,
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
if
they
would
not
deliver
the
Letters
,
they
knew
what
they
had
to
do
;
if
any
thing
other
than
well
did
come
of
it
,
it
was
not
his
fault
.
This
,
startling
,
made
them
change
their
resolution
,
asking
if
they
should
deliver
the
Letter
,
and
the
General
should
desire
,
that
a
Hollander
should
come
to
him
,
if
the
Ambassador
would
then
promise
them
to
send
one
thither
,
of
which
they
would
willingly
be
assur'd
,
that
they
might
give
his
Highness
a
positive
answer
.
The
Ambassador
,
after
serious
consideration
,
judg'd
it
convenient
to
answer
,
That
they
should
Request
of
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
,
in
the
Ambassador's
Name
,
if
he
would
please
to
send
any
one
with
that
Letter
to
the
Sontok
,
and
if
they
had
an
answer
upon
it
,
and
that
Talavja
Commanded
,
that
an
Hollander
should
come
to
him
,
that
then
they
would
consider
of
it
;
with
which
answer
going
away
,
they
took
the
Letter
with
them
.
The
fourth
,
it
was
thought
meet
by
the
Ambassador
and
his
Councel
,
since
they
had
nothing
more
to
do
there
,
only
to
wait
for
News
from
above
,
to
set
Sail
for
Tinghay
,
to
make
all
things
ready
there
;
but
Nobel
was
order'd
to
stay
there
with
the
Overveen
,
that
if
any
News
should
come
from
Hoksieu
,
he
might
inform
the
Ambassador
of
it
,
and
give
such
Orders
as
should
be
requisite
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Ambassador
fell
down
with
the
Bleiswyk
to
the
first
Straight
,
behind
the
Pyramids
,
where
they
dropp'd
Anchor
till
the
next
Ebb
,
but
were
forc'd
by
a
strong
Gale
out
of
the
North-East
,
to
remove
beyond
the
first
Shole
,
and
wait
for
better
Weather
.
The
fifth
in
the
Night
,
the
Bleiswyk
set
Sail
again
with
a
Northerly
Wind
and
Ebbing
Water
;
and
getting
beyond
the
Calf
Sands
,
came
on
the
seventh
in
the
Morning
,
by
Day-light
,
before
Sotias
Bay
,
within
the
Turrets
Isles
,
that
in
the
Afternoon
,
with
a
Sea
breeze
,
he
might
put
into
the
Bay
of
Tinghay
.
Having
cast
Anchor
,
the
Ambassador
went
with
the
Bleiswyk's
Sloop
aboard
the
Victoria
,
to
stay
and
go
over
in
her
.
Here
it
was
judg'd
convenient
,
that
Nobel
and
Putmans
,
with
the
Ship
Batavia
,
and
Harthouwer
,
and
Bartolz
with
the
Crane
,
if
no
other
News
came
from
Hoksieu
,
should
set
Sail
for
Batavia
.
In
the
Afternoon
,
the
Bleiswyk
Frigat
came
also
to
Tinghay
,
where
the
Ambassador
immediately
unladed
part
of
her
,
distributing
the
Provisions
and
Money
amongst
the
Ships
Victoria
,
Batavia
,
and
Crane
,
that
so
he
might
not
run
the
hazard
of
all
in
one
Ship
.
The
eighth
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
Overveen's
Boat
arriv'd
at
Tinghay
from
Netherland
Haven
,
with
a
Letter
from
Nobel
,
Dated
the
Night
before
,
the
Contents
of
which
were
:
That
two
Commanders
had
been
aboard
him
,
with
a
Letter
from
the
General
of
Hoksieu
,
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
,
of
which
he
had
sent
the
Translation
Inclos'd
.
The
Superscription
they
could
not
give
to
Nobel
,
for
want
of
some
to
write
it
;
the
Povi
,
as
they
said
,
had
accounted
himself
too
good
to
answer
the
Ambassador
,
but
had
writ
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
,
not
expecting
any
further
answer
from
the
Ambassador
,
as
might
be
seen
by
the
last
Clause
.
To
the
Proposal
of
Quelang
,
he
had
sent
no
manner
of
answer
,
But
that
the
Lord
General
,
according
to
the
foremention'd
Commanders
sayings
,
must
the
ensuing
Year
write
himself
to
the
Emperor
,
concerning
that
or
the
like
business
.
And
in
like
manner
,
about
the
selling
of
the
Merchandize
,
as
appears
by
the
second
Clause
;
by
which
they
may
plainly
see
,
that
the
Ships
with
their
Merchandize
must
be
gone
again
,
which
was
strongly
affirm'd
by
the
third
Clause
,
as
appears
by
the
Translation
.
In
the
Translation
,
no
mention
was
made
in
how
many
days
an
answer
would
be
there
from
Peking
,
as
the
Ambassador
had
desir'd
to
know
;
besides
,
no
body
came
to
look
after
the
Overveen
,
to
furnish
her
with
Provisions
,
which
they
had
so
faithfully
promis'd
,
and
to
his
judgment
there
was
no
staying
for
it
:
The
Tydes
and
Weather
were
good
,
which
with
the
approaching
New
Moon
,
according
to
the
general
course
of
that
season
,
might
turn
to
be
bad
and
tempestuous
.
Therefore
he
expected
the
Ambassador's
Order
,
whether
the
Overveen
should
stay
longer
in
Netherland
Haven
,
or
go
to
Tinhay
:
The
foremention'd
Translation
written
by
the
General
of
Hoksieu
,
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
,
was
to
this
effect
.
-
I.
THe
Povi
hath
receiv'd
the
Letter
from
the
Holland
Ambassador
,
wherein
he
desir'd
to
know
,
how
many
days
Balfour
should
lie
there
with
his
Ship
:
My
Answer
thereupon
is
,
that
he
shall
stay
till
Order
comes
from
the
Emperor
.
-
II.
The
Foreign
Commodities
are
forbid
by
the
Emperor
to
be
sold
,
therefore
I
cannot
grant
the
Ambassadors
Request
;
but
when
the
Lord
General
shall
send
Letters
the
following
Year
,
then
I
will
write
to
the
Emperor
about
it
.
-
III.
According
to
the
Emperor's
Command
,
it
is
not
well
done
,
that
the
Ambassador
stays
so
long
,
because
it
will
not
be
good
for
their
business
the
ensuing
Year
,
when
they
would
come
thither
again
.
-
IV.
Lastly
,
I
Command
you
to
deliver
this
Letter
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
to
acquaint
me
so
soon
as
he
is
gone
from
our
Coast
:
Hereupon
I
expect
a
speedy
Answer
.
Nobel's
writing
concerning
the
Overveen
,
being
by
the
Ambassador
and
his
Councel
consider'd
on
,
it
was
judg'd
convenient
to
send
for
the
Frigat
to
Tinghay
.
Therefore
the
Ambassador
inform'd
Nobel
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
his
Letter
with
the
Translation
,
and
thereby
understood
,
that
Povi
had
answer'd
very
slightly
concerning
Balfours
and
the
Overveens
staying
,
without
being
able
to
depend
upon
it
;
their
hopes
of
venting
their
Merchandize
,
was
also
now
quite
vanish'd
,
so
that
he
resolv'd
,
and
had
found
it
convenient
to
send
for
the
Overveen
to
Tinghay
,
because
the
Governors
did
not
keep
their
promise
in
furnishing
her
with
Provisions
.
If
the
Chineses
should
ask
him
the
reason
of
the
Ships
going
away
,
he
should
answer
them
,
that
it
should
lie
under
Tinghay
,
so
long
as
they
had
any
Provisions
left
whereby
he
might
see
if
they
intended
to
keep
her
there
any
longer
,
and
govern
himself
accordingly
.
Theninth
nothing
happen'd
of
remark
.
The
tenth
,
three
Chinese
Jonks
that
came
out
of
the
North
Sail'd
by
the
Ambassador
in
the
Victoria
,
up
the
Channel
of
Hoksieu
.
In
the
Afternoon
Nobel
arriv'd
at
Tinghay
in
the
Overveen
,
and
having
dropt
Anchor
,
he
went
aboard
of
the
Ambassador
,
to
tell
him
,
That
the
eighth
instant
in
the
Evening
,
some
petty
Officers
were
come
aboard
from
the
Chinese
Jonks
,
to
ask
when
the
Ambassador
would
set
Sail
,
and
Nobel
go
from
thence
with
the
Frigat
?
To
which
he
had
answer'd
,
That
the
Ambassador
would
leave
that
place
with
the
first
fair
Weather
,
and
that
he
would
be
gone
from
thence
with
the
Overveen
the
next
Morning
,
with
which
they
seeming
to
be
pleas'd
,
took
their
leave
.
The
twelfth
,
it
was
resolv'd
in
Councel
,
upon
the
Ambassador's
Proposal
on
the
seventeenth
instant
,
if
good
Weather
,
to
set
Sail
for
Batavia
,
without
urging
the
Governors
any
more
to
permit
them
to
Trade
,
because
they
saw
,
by
all
Circumstances
,
that
no
good
was
to
be
done
there
that
year
.
The
fourteenth
,
the
Overveen
Frigat
set
Sail
by
Siam
to
Batavia
,
according
to
their
resolution
taken
on
the
twelfth
:
Soon
after
her
departure
,
two
Chinese
Coya's
came
to
Tinghay
,
where
some
Officers
coming
to
the
Ambassador
said
,
That
they
were
sent
by
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
,
to
enquire
when
the
Ambassador
would
be
gone
:
Who
answering
,
said
,
That
he
had
been
indispos'd
,
or
else
he
would
have
been
gone
e're
that
time
,
but
that
he
resolv'd
three
or
four
days
hence
to
set
Sail
from
Tinghay
.
Moreover
,
the
Ambassador
told
them
,
that
it
was
very
strange
to
him
,
that
no
advice
came
from
Peking
,
about
the
coming
of
the
Ships
,
because
he
had
acquainted
the
Lipous
,
that
he
expected
Ships
to
come
to
Hoksieu
with
Merchandize
,
and
also
to
fetch
him
,
and
that
the
Lipous
had
answer'd
him
,
that
so
soon
as
they
receiv'd
advice
from
the
General
,
they
would
consult
,
and
give
Order
concerning
it
:
But
since
no
order
was
come
from
the
Lipous
,
it
was
a
sign
that
the
General
or
Governor
of
Minjazeen
had
not
yet
written
about
it
to
Peking
;
and
considering
he
had
inform'd
the
Lipous
of
it
himself
,
they
would
resent
it
very
ill
,
when
they
should
hear
of
the
Ships
being
there
,
and
they
were
not
acquainted
with
it
,
and
serve
this
General
and
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
,
as
the
former
General
had
been
;
for
it
would
be
a
business
of
great
Consequence
,
to
let
the
Ambassador
go
away
with
three
such
deep
laden
Vessels
.
Hereupon
the
Officers
making
no
reply
,
said
,
That
if
the
Ambassador
did
stay
some
days
longer
,
that
several
Mandarins
would
come
to
him
in
great
Jonks
from
the
General
in
Hoksieu
:
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
,
That
they
,
and
who
e're
else
came
,
should
be
welcome
to
him
,
and
receiv'd
as
friends
,
desiring
that
they
would
acquaint
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
with
what
he
had
said
;
which
they
promising
to
do
,
ask'd
to
know
the
day
on
which
the
Ambassador
would
depart
,
which
he
said
,
would
be
the
third
from
that
,
and
if
any
one
came
to
him
in
the
interim
,
it
was
well
,
but
if
none
came
,
he
would
assuredly
be
gone
;
with
which
answer
they
return'd
.
The
fifth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Netherlanders
saw
four
Jonks
,
and
two
Coya's
coming
out
of
the
Channel
of
Hoksieu
,
which
the
next
Morning
were
seen
about
the
Wood-Bay
,
where
they
stood
to
and
again
without
coming
nearer
to
the
Ships
:
But
the
Coya's
came
close
to
them
,
out
of
one
of
which
,
a
Servant
belonging
to
the
Governor
of
Minjazeen
,
came
in
a
Champan
or
small
Boat
aboard
the
Ambassador
,
sent
to
him
from
his
Master
,
to
enquire
concerning
his
Excellency's
Health
,
and
when
he
would
set
Sail
;
and
said
moreover
,
that
the
Povi
had
writ
to
the
Emperor
,
that
the
Ambassador
went
away
from
thence
the
twelfth
of
the
last
Moon
,
and
now
it
was
publickly
known
,
that
his
Excellency
was
not
yet
gone
;
therefore
he
came
to
know
the
certain
time
,
when
the
Ambassador
would
set
Sail
,
and
withal
,
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
intended
to
stay
any
longer
,
he
should
go
and
lie
between
the
Isles
,
without
the
sight
of
the
main
Land
;
and
to
declare
his
mind
,
whether
he
would
be
gone
,
or
not
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
he
would
set
Sail
from
thence
,
but
that
the
General
and
Governor
of
Minjazeen
might
perhaps
answer
for
it
,
that
they
let
the
Ambassador
go
away
with
three
such
deep
laden
Vessels
;
with
which
answer
,
the
Servant
took
his
leave
.
When
the
Netherlanders
saw
that
the
Jonks
which
kept
without
shot
from
them
,
made
into
the
Channel
again
with
their
Coya's
,
they
according
to
their
resolution
taken
on
the
twelfth
,
made
Preparations
to
set
Sail
for
Batavia
.
The
seventeenth
in
the
Morning
,
the
Ambassador
set
Sail
with
four
Ships
,
viz.
the
Victoria
,
Batavia
,
Crane
,
and
Bleiswyk
,
from
the
ruin'd
City
Tinghay
;
and
Steering
his
Course
East-South-East
,
between
the
Turret-Isles
,
close
by
the
Island
Naerd
,
and
about
Midnight
,
guessing
themselves
to
be
past
the
Rough-Isle
,
they
Steer'd
South-West
and
by
West
:
In
the
middle
of
the
Morning-Watch
,
the
Wind
began
to
rise
,
and
the
next
day
prov'd
very
Stormy
,
when
as
they
suppos'd
they
saw
the
Isle
of
Quemuy
;
as
the
following
day
they
judg'd
from
their
Soundings
,
that
they
were
near
the
Sandy
Banks
.
The
twentieth
,
passing
the
Makaw
Islands
,
they
Steer'd
their
Course
to
the
Isle
of
Ainan
,
which
was
descry'd
on
the
two
and
twentieth
,
having
Tinhosa
about
Noon
,
two
Leagues
and
a
half
Northward
from
them
.
The
Ambassador
having
been
indispos'd
for
some
days
,
and
beginning
daily
to
grow
weaker
,
by
reason
of
the
hollow
Seas
,
and
small
Breezes
,
which
made
the
Ship
roul
much
,
he
sent
the
Bleiswyk
on
the
twenty
fourth
to
the
Overveen
and
Crane
,
to
tell
them
,
that
they
should
keep
together
,
and
he
would
with
the
Bleiswyk
go
before
to
the
Island
Pulo
Timaon
,
where
he
would
stay
for
them
.
In
the
Evening
,
there
being
a
Serene
Sky
,
the
Ambassador
saw
the
Mountain
of
Sinesecuwe
on
his
side
,
and
in
the
Morning
the
Cape
Avarelles
Valze
.
The
Wind
being
at
North-East
,
and
their
Course
along
the
shore
South
and
by
West
,
and
South-South-West
,
they
came
in
the
Evening
up
with
the
Point
of
Holland
▪
from
whence
they
Steer'd
South-West
and
by
South
,
to
raise
Paul
Candor
,
which
Isle
they
saw
in
the
West
,
on
the
six
and
twentieth
in
the
Afternoon
;
and
the
next
Evening
,
Anchor'd
behind
the
Goats
Horns
,
where
the
Crane
also
arriv'd
the
following
day
.
The
last
of
October
,
the
Batavia
Frigat
arriv'd
at
the
South-East
side
of
Paulo
Timaon
,
but
the
Wind
shrinking
,
she
was
forc'd
to
drop
Anchor
half
a
League
from
that
wherein
the
Ambassador
was
aboard
.
Here
the
Ambassador
gave
Order
to
take
the
Silver
out
of
the
Victoria
and
Crane
,
and
put
it
into
the
Bleiswyk
again
,
and
likewise
sent
his
Sloops
to
the
Batavia
,
to
fetch
the
Silver
out
of
her
:
Whereupon
,
the
Bleiswyk
was
according
to
their
Excellencies
Order
in
Batavia
,
sent
with
all
the
Silver
,
Gold
,
and
other
Commodities
to
Malakka
,
to
the
Governor
Balthazar
Bort
,
to
be
sent
from
thence
to
Bengale
.
The
Ambassador
inform'd
him
by
Letters
,
that
he
was
receiv'd
with
all
kindness
at
the
Court
in
Peking
,
and
left
the
same
with
much
Honor
and
Friendship
;
but
could
not
inform
him
,
what
was
obtain'd
by
this
Embassy
,
because
the
Emperor
had
sent
his
Letters
Seal'd
to
the
Lord
General
;
but
that
it
was
certain
,
that
for
the
future
they
should
Trade
in
Canton
,
and
not
in
Hoksieu
;
in
the
removal
of
which
,
if
all
things
else
were
well
,
he
found
little
trouble
.
The
first
of
Ianuary
,
the
Fleet
left
Paulo
Timaon
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
Ianuary
.
Bleiswyk
taking
leave
of
the
Fleet
,
steer'd
her
Course
to
the
Streights
of
Sinkkapura
.
In
the
Evening
,
the
Ambassador
saw
Pulo
Aura
,
a
League
and
a
half
North-East
from
him
.
The
second
in
the
Morning
,
he
stemm'd
the
Mountain
Monapyn
;
and
on
the
third
had
Pulo
Lingen
on
his
Stern
.
The
fourth
,
entring
the
Streights
of
Banka
,
he
arriv'd
on
the
seventh
before
Batavia
,
where
the
Ambassador
deliver'd
the
Emperor
's
Seal'd
Letter
to
the
Lord
General
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
all
his
Adventures
.
Thus
having
brought
the
Embassy
out
of
China
to
Batavia
,
we
will
return
thither
again
,
and
declare
what
properly
concerns
the
Chineses
,
and
their
Countrey
;
and
first
begin
with
their
Entertainments
and
Diet.
Feasts
,
or
Entertainments
.
THe
Chineses
,
according
to
Alvarez
Semedo
,
spend
most
of
their
time
in
Feasting
,
with
extraordinary
Costs
and
Charges
.
On
the
meeting
of
Friends
,
and
good
success
in
any
Business
,
they
prepare
a
Feast
;
and
sometimes
also
in
Troubles
and
Adversities
,
in
which
they
come
to
comfort
each
other
;
nay
,
at
Entertainments
,
are
the
Consultations
of
the
Chineses
,
advising
with
one
another
at
Meals
what
they
shall
take
in
Hand
.
This
is
the
usual
life
of
the
Common
People
,
and
especially
of
Handicrafts-men
,
which
are
divided
into
Companies
,
which
they
call
Mane
,
because
in
every
Company
are
thirty
Masters
,
(
as
many
as
there
are
days
in
a
Month
)
which
make
a
Feast
every
day
by
turns
.
If
they
have
not
Conveniencies
in
their
own
Houses
,
they
may
hire
publick
Halls
,
in
which
are
all
manner
of
Necessaries
,
being
built
for
that
purpose
;
or
if
they
will
keep
their
Feasts
in
their
own
Houses
,
without
any
further
trouble
,
then
they
only
set
down
the
number
of
the
Persons
,
Guests
,
and
Retinue
,
and
what
Dishes
they
will
please
to
order
,
which
are
punctually
serv'd
in
,
according
to
the
Bill
of
Fare
.
The
Northern
Chineses
differ
much
in
their
Customs
from
the
Southern
,
who
are
in
general
,
more
civiliz'd
than
the
other
.
The
Southern
Chineses
,
in
their
Feasts
esteem
of
a
Quelque-chose
,
or
of
Minc'd
Meats
and
Hashes
,
more
than
great
Joynts
and
standing
Dishes
,
entertaining
more
upon
the
score
of
good
Society
than
Debauches
;
yet
they
will
do
their
parts
well
at
their
Trencher
,
and
as
sufficiently
at
the
turning
off
their
Glasses
:
They
are
entertain'd
with
Wine
before
Dinner
,
of
which
they
take
and
taste
till
they
refuse
;
then
they
fall
to
their
Rice
,
and
neither
speak
nor
Drink
till
pretty
well
satisfi'd
.
The
manner
of
the
Northern
Chineses
is
quite
otherwise
,
for
they
are
not
Ceremonious
nor
Complemental
,
but
delight
in
well-fill'd
Tables
,
with
great
and
full
Dishes
.
After
the
usual
Ceremony
which
is
observ'd
through
all
China
,
they
begin
first
with
Eating
,
every
one
taking
as
much
as
he
can
on
his
Trencher
,
of
what
he
likes
best
,
which
they
eat
without
Drinking
.
Rice
is
their
Banquet
.
After
Meals
,
they
spend
an
hour
in
talking
,
which
ended
,
they
seat
themselves
again
,
at
Tables
fill'd
with
Potation-Dishes
,
and
Salt-Meats
,
as
Gammons
of
Bacon
,
dry'd
Tongues
,
and
the
like
,
which
they
do
not
without
cause
call
Ushers
,
or
Vehiculums
,
preparers
of
the
way
,
that
the
Tope
may
the
better
go
down
;
for
they
no
sooner
take
a
Relishing
Bit
,
but
a
lusty
Go-down
follows
.
They
keep
their
Breakfasts
at
seven
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
their
Dinners
at
five
in
the
Afternoon
,
but
drink
no
Wine
at
either
:
Only
at
Night
,
at
a
light
Supper
of
relishing
Meat
,
they
give
themselves
full
liberty
and
fresh
scope
of
good
Fellowship
;
therefore
their
Feasts
are
Nocturnal
,
spending
the
Day
upon
their
serious
,
either
Business
,
Exercise
,
or
Studies
.
In
the
Winter
Nights
they
use
Candles
made
of
Oyl
mix'd
with
Wax
,
but
their
Summer
Lights
are
of
three
sorts
of
Wax
,
one
of
Bees
,
another
of
certain
Snakes
,
which
is
very
white
,
and
the
third
comes
from
a
Tree
call'd
Kieujeu
,
but
that
is
not
so
good
as
our
European
,
yet
much
better
than
our
Tallow
,
and
their
Candles
likewise
exceed
ours
.
Persons
of
Quality
make
great
Preparations
for
their
Feasts
,
Erecting
Banqueting
Houses
for
that
purpose
,
both
in
the
Cities
,
and
at
their
Countrey
Houses
,
furnish'd
with
Pictures
and
other
Rarities
:
And
though
the
use
of
Hangings
be
very
rare
,
yet
if
those
that
are
invited
to
a
Feast
be
Officers
or
Noblemen
,
they
furnish
their
Houses
with
Tapestry
,
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
:
The
number
of
Tables
is
a
testimony
of
the
greatness
of
their
Entertainment
:
They
generally
place
no
more
than
four
Persons
at
a
Table
;
but
at
very
grand
Meetings
,
every
Guest
hath
a
peculiar
and
sometimes
two
Tables
,
one
to
sit
at
,
and
the
other
to
set
away
his
empty
Dishes
.
The
Tables
are
neither
cover'd
with
Clothes
nor
Napkins
,
but
Varnish'd
with
the
Wax
of
the
Gum
call'd
Cie
:
They
use
no
Knives
,
for
all
their
Meat
,
except
Eggs
,
Fish
,
and
the
like
,
is
brought
before
them
ready
Hash'd
:
Neither
use
they
Forks
nor
Spoons
,
but
two
small
Sticks
two
handfuls
long
,
with
which
they
very
dexterously
and
neatly
take
up
their
Meat
;
nay
,
put
a
single
Corn
of
Rice
,
either
raw
or
boyl'd
to
their
Mouth
,
without
letting
it
fall
.
They
never
put
Salt
,
Pepper
,
nor
Vinegar
or
Verjuice
amongst
their
Meat
,
but
Mustard
and
the
like
Ingredients
,
which
they
Compound
with
extraordinary
Art
,
having
several
of
them
of
a
curious
relish
.
Their
common
Dishes
are
Flesh
and
Fish
,
boyl'd
,
or
broyl'd
on
Grid-Irons
,
and
fry'd
in
Pans
,
with
variety
of
Sauces
,
not
unpleasing
to
the
Palate
.
Their
Pottages
,
of
which
they
are
great
lovers
,
are
never
made
without
either
Flesh
or
Fish
.
The
Emperor
Che
,
who
began
his
Reign
before
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
,
Anno
1150.
first
us'd
Sticks
of
Ivory
to
Eat
with
,
and
Ivory
Dishes
;
but
these
Sticks
are
not
always
made
of
Ivory
,
but
sometimes
of
Ebony
,
or
some
other
such
like
Materials
,
and
tipt
only
at
the
ends
,
with
which
they
touch
the
Meat
,
with
Silver
or
Gold
;
yet
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Counties
Iunningfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
a
Rustick
and
Salvage
People
,
use
not
the
foremention'd
Sticks
,
but
put
the
Meat
into
their
Mouths
,
sooping
it
down
by
whole
handfuls
.
The
Chineses
sit
at
their
Tables
,
on
high
and
artificial
wrought
Stools
,
and
not
cross-Legg'd
like
the
Tartars
.
Anciently
they
us'd
neither
Stools
nor
Tables
,
but
sat
on
the
Ground
cross-Legg'd
,
after
the
same
manner
as
most
of
the
Asiatick
and
African
People
yet
do
,
insomuch
,
that
they
have
but
one
Character
for
a
Table
and
a
Carpet
.
Tables
were
first
brought
in
use
among
the
Chineses
,
near
the
Raign
of
the
Emperor
Han
,
which
ever
since
they
have
observ'd
,
and
have
them
and
their
Stools
very
curious
.
They
use
many
Ceremonies
,
as
well
in
the
middle
,
as
in
the
beginning
o●…
ending
of
their
Feasts
:
The
Master
of
the
House
,
as
their
Taster
,
first
sitting
down
,
when
he
hath
taken
a
Morsel
and
tasted
the
Liquor
,
then
recommending
,
invites
his
Friends
to
sit
down
,
and
do
the
like
.
In
the
middle
of
their
Feast
they
change
their
small
Dishes
into
great
,
and
all
present
,
Masters
,
and
whatsoever
,
have
the
freedom
of
drinking
what
they
please
,
but
none
inforc'd
to
more
.
Persons
of
Quality
make
Feasts
when
they
return
from
a
Journey
,
and
it
often
happens
,
that
one
Man
will
go
to
seven
or
eight
Feasts
in
a
day
,
only
to
oblige
his
Friends
by
his
Presence
.
When
they
have
time
,
they
send
some
days
before
Letters
to
peculiar
Friends
,
desiring
them
to
come
to
their
Feasts
,
which
if
they
cannot
,
being
otherwise
ingag'd
,
then
they
excuse
themselves
again
by
a
Letter
,
and
they
put
off
their
Feasts
till
they
can
come
;
with
which
they
acquaint
them
by
another
Letter
,
call'd
A
Letter
of
Request
:
At
the
day
appointed
,
those
that
are
there
first
,
stay
without
in
a
Hall
till
all
the
rest
are
come
,
then
they
go
into
the
Dining-Room
,
where
the
Master
of
the
House
using
some
Ceremonies
,
puts
all
things
in
a
readiness
,
which
done
every
one
seats
himself
according
to
his
Quality
;
and
the
Invitor
sits
down
in
State
,
to
animate
his
Guests
to
Eat
and
Drink
:
They
sit
a
lo●…g
while
at
Table
;
for
besides
their
Discourses
,
they
have
Musick
and
Comedians
,
who
strait
Personate
whatever
they
call
for
or
desire
.
Their
Feasts
end
in
many
Complements
,
which
the
Guests
make
to
the
Master
,
to
whom
they
send
a
Letter
the
next
Morning
,
extolling
the
noble
Entertainment
,
and
all
things
thereto
belonging
,
and
hearty
thanks
for
the
honor
which
they
receiv'd
by
it
.
The
Chineses
,
as
Trigaut
witnesseth
,
eat
all
manner
of
Dainties
which
we
have
in
Europe
,
and
very
well
know
how
to
dress
and
prepare
them
,
but
they
bring
but
very
little
of
a
sort
to
their
Tables
;
for
they
account
the
glory
of
their
Feast
to
consist
in
the
variety
of
Petits
and
Hotch-potches
:
neither
do
they
eat
Flesh
and
Fish
apart
,
as
we
,
but
mix
them
together
.
Moreover
,
no
manner
of
Meat
being
once
put
on
the
Table
is
taken
away
till
Dinner
is
ended
;
wherefore
they
not
onely
fill
the
Tables
,
setting
one
Dish
by
another
,
but
heap
them
up
like
their
own
Turrets
.
No
Bread
nor
Rice
is
set
on
the
Table
before
the
Guests
,
except
at
some
small
Feasts
,
or
towards
the
latter
end
;
if
there
be
,
then
they
drink
no
Wine
,
for
the
Chineses
drink
not
any
before
Rice
.
They
have
also
several
Games
at
their
Feasts
,
like
ours
,
where
every
one
that
loseth
is
forc'd
to
take
up
his
Cup
,
at
which
all
the
rest
rejoyce
and
clap
their
Hands
.
The
Chineses
are
very
mannerly
at
Meals
,
and
keep
their
Dinners
early
.
Mushroms
they
account
a
great
Dainty
,
sending
for
them
from
the
Mountain
Tienno
,
lying
in
the
County
of
Hancheufu
,
belonging
to
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
near
the
small
City
Lingan
.
They
are
carry'd
through
all
China
,
and
being
Salted
and
dry'd
last
good
a
whole
year
:
They
steep
them
first
in
Water
before
they
boyl
them
,
by
which
means
they
become
as
fresh
again
as
when
first
gather'd
.
In
no
place
in
all
China
is
more
Butter
and
Milk
us'd
than
in
the
City
of
Atl.
Si●…euf
.
Sucheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
;
for
Martinius
relates
,
that
he
saw
none
in
any
place
else
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
City
exceed
the
other
Chineses
in
preparing
their
Meats
with
Sugar
,
Salt
,
Vinegar
,
Wine
,
and
Herbs
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
twelfth
County
Xunningfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
a
salvage
People
,
stick
not
to
eat
,
according
to
the
foremention'd
Martinius
,
all
manner
of
Creatures
that
are
not
venomous
.
The
People
of
the
fourth
Territory
Chingvenfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
have
no
Salt
,
but
use
the
Ashes
of
an
Herb
call'd
Kine
in
stead
thereof
.
Amongst
those
of
the
Province
Kiangsi
are
some
,
which
all
the
year
long
gather
up
the
Bones
of
dead
Cattel
,
and
lay
them
in
Porcelane
Dishes
at
their
Feasts
,
to
fill
up
their
empty
Platters
,
that
their
Dishes
may
be
heap'd
one
upon
another
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Countrey
.
Marriages
and
Matrimonial
Ceremonies
.
THree
thousand
years
since
to
this
day
,
according
to
an
inviolable
Law
,
Marriages
have
been
observ'd
in
China
.
Antiently
they
us'd
many
Ceremonies
in
Betrothing
each
other
;
and
amongst
others
,
to
give
their
Hands
as
we
do
;
but
most
of
them
are
chang'd
,
some
quite
extinguish'd
,
and
others
new
.
At
this
day
they
observe
two
kinds
of
Marriages
,
one
firm
,
as
with
us
,
not
to
be
dissolv'd
but
by
the
Death
of
one
or
both
.
In
this
the
Woman
is
conducted
with
many
Ceremonies
to
her
Husbands
House
.
The
second
is
a
kind
of
Concubinate
,
yet
suffer'd
by
that
Countrey
amongst
such
as
have
no
Children
;
but
that
limitation
is
a
meer
pretence
,
for
the
Rich
take
Concubines
or
Mistresses
,
without
any
scruple
,
though
they
have
several
Children
.
In
this
the
Betrothing
differs
much
from
that
of
a
true
and
lawful
Marriage
;
for
here
they
Treat
with
the
reputed
Father
or
Fosters
of
a
Maiden
,
which
in
truth
having
no
Relation
,
but
have
onely
brought
them
up
with
intent
to
sell
them
to
the
first
amorous
Chapman
.
But
to
speak
properly
this
is
no
Marriage
,
because
neither
any
Promises
,
nor
Matrimonial
Ceremonies
pass
between
them
;
for
the
Law
of
the
Countrey
permit
all
Women
to
take
any
other
Man
,
if
the
first
hath
put
her
off
.
Besides
,
these
Concubines
eat
apart
by
themselves
in
peculiar
Rooms
,
and
are
under
obedience
of
the
lawful
Wives
,
being
at
their
Command
as
Servants
on
all
occasions
:
Neither
do
their
Children
shew
that
obedience
to
them
,
as
those
of
the
lawful
Wives
do
,
neither
call
them
by
the
Name
of
Mother
.
At
their
Death
those
Children
which
are
born
of
them
,
are
not
oblig'd
to
Mourn
three
years
,
nor
desist
from
their
Study
,
nor
leave
their
Employment
or
Government
,
as
the
legitimate
Issue
do
at
their
Fathers
or
Mothers
Death
.
At
the
Man's
Decease
the
legal
Wife
and
Children
possess
the
Estate
in
common
;
but
if
the
Wife
die
,
the
Concubine
still
remains
with
the
Husband
,
and
so
do
the
Children
if
she
hath
any
.
There
are
some
that
take
Mistresses
onely
to
beget
Sons
;
whom
when
grown
and
mature
,
if
the
lawful
Wife
do
not
affect
,
they
are
sent
abroad
,
or
else
Marry'd
to
some
other
;
yet
the
Child
that
is
thus
Begotten
and
Born
,
acknowledges
no
other
Mother
than
the
true
and
lawful
Wife
.
Widows
are
permitted
to
Marry
if
they
please
;
but
modest
and
chaste
Women
seldom
do
,
though
young
and
without
Children
,
but
live
retir'd
in
their
Father-in-laws
House
,
for
which
they
are
highly
esteem'd
.
In
lawful
Marriages
they
commonly
observe
the
Constitutions
,
Qualities
,
Conditions
,
and
Likeness
of
the
Persons
;
but
in
the
other
they
look
onely
upon
Beauty
and
Breeding
.
None
,
according
to
their
Laws
,
may
Marry
their
Fathers
Relation
,
in
what
Degree
soever
,
nor
with
a
Person
of
the
same
Name
,
but
freely
with
their
Mothers
Friends
,
though
never
so
near
Ally'd
.
A
Virgin
seldom
Marries
a
Widower
,
they
being
call'd
,
The
Bed
and
Pleasure
of
the
House
.
No
Marriages
are
Contracted
without
a
Procurator
,
though
they
have
been
never
so
great
Friends
;
to
which
purpose
one
is
chosen
out
of
the
number
of
those
Men
and
Women
who
folllow
no
other
Trade
.
The
Bridegroom
never
sees
his
Bride
but
at
the
going
in
of
the
Door
,
where
he
receives
her
as
his
Wife
.
The
Fathers
bestow
their
Children
in
Marriage
when
they
are
very
young
,
and
sometimes
in
their
Infancy
,
nay
before
they
are
Born
,
whether
Male
or
Female
:
Their
Promises
in
this
kind
are
faithfully
perform'd
,
notwithstanding
the
Father
dies
before
the
time
,
except
one
of
the
betrothed
happens
to
be
defam'd
and
lose
his
Estate
,
or
both
Parties
disagree
.
If
the
Son
for
some
private
Reasons
will
not
perform
his
Fathers
Commands
,
he
may
be
forc'd
to
it
by
the
Laws
of
the
Countrey
.
No
mention
is
made
of
the
Bride
or
Bridegrooms
Portion
till
their
Fathers
Death
.
Amongst
Persons
of
meaner
Quality
it
is
not
customary
to
buy
Women
,
but
onely
they
give
their
Brides
Father
a
piece
of
Money
to
buy
her
Garments
and
Attires
,
according
to
their
Capacity
;
from
whence
perhaps
some
have
averr'd
by
mistake
that
the
Chineses
buy
their
Wives
.
Persons
of
Quality
never
speak
of
the
Brides
Portion
,
because
her
Father
is
oblig'd
by
the
Laws
of
the
Countrey
to
do
what
he
can
,
and
to
provide
them
Housholdstuff
from
the
Door
(
as
they
say
there
)
to
the
top
of
the
Chimney
,
except
the
Bed
;
all
which
seldom
amounts
to
above
fifty
Crowns
,
so
low
a
Price
do
Goods
bear
in
China
.
Besides
which
the
Father
gives
his
Daughter
two
or
three
Maids
to
wait
upon
her
,
and
some
Silver
,
but
never
Lands
or
Houses
,
unless
he
be
very
rich
,
or
else
Marries
her
to
a
Person
of
Quality
,
or
that
he
hath
no
Heir
Male
himself
.
After
they
are
Betrothed
,
with
their
Parents
consents
,
then
begin
their
Complements
and
Courtships
:
And
first
,
the
Bridegroom
sends
the
Bride
a
Present
of
some
delicate
Meat
,
Wine
,
and
Fruit
;
Secondly
,
the
Marriage-Day
is
pitch'd
upon
by
Astronomers
with
great
Ceremonies
;
Thirdly
,
the
Brides
Name
enquir'd
for
;
Lastly
,
the
Bridegroom
must
send
her
some
Jewels
,
Pendants
,
and
Precious
Gems
.
The
day
before
the
Bride
comes
home
to
her
Husbands
House
,
her
Goods
are
carry'd
thither
from
her
Fathers
at
Noon-day
by
certain
People
employ'd
for
that
purpose
,
who
walk
two
by
two
,
some
carrying
Tables
,
others
Chests
,
Curtains
,
Hangings
,
and
the
like
.
The
next
day
,
as
it
is
customary
in
some
Provinces
,
the
new
Marry'd
Man
,
his
Father
and
nearest
Relations
,
go
to
seek
the
Bride
,
whom
having
found
,
they
conduct
home
in
State
in
a
Sedan
.
In
other
Provinces
more
to
the
South
,
the
Man
sends
one
in
the
Evening
to
fetch
his
Bride
in
a
Sedan
made
for
that
purpose
,
richly
Lin'd
;
behind
follow
a
great
number
of
People
with
Torches
and
Lanterns
.
After
the
Mother
hath
done
the
last
Offices
for
her
that
she
shall
do
as
a
Maid
,
and
bid
her
farewel
,
then
she
is
lock'd
up
in
the
Sedan
,
and
the
Key
sent
before
to
her
Husbands
Mother
.
As
she
goes
along
,
the
nearest
Relations
walk
before
,
and
the
Servant-Maids
given
her
by
her
Father
,
go
on
each
side
of
their
Mistress
.
When
they
come
thither
,
her
Mother-in-law
unlocks
the
Sedan
,
and
desiring
her
to
come
forth
,
presents
her
to
her
Husband
:
Which
done
,
they
both
walk
to
a
private
Chappel
,
in
which
the
Images
of
their
Predecessors
are
erected
;
where
having
kneel'd
four
times
,
according
to
the
Custom
in
those
Ceremonies
,
they
come
and
shew
the
same
Reverence
to
their
Fathers
,
sitting
in
a
large
Hall
on
Stools
.
Then
the
Bride
goes
away
with
her
Mother-in-law
,
Chamber-Maids
,
and
Match-makers
,
into
the
Womens
Lodgings
,
which
are
kept
so
strictly
that
none
dare
offer
to
look
into
them
,
no
not
the
Father-in-law
himself
,
or
her
own
Brothers
;
so
that
when
a
Father
will
punish
his
Son
for
an
Offence
,
which
is
often
done
notwithstanding
he
is
Married
,
he
is
safe
as
in
a
Sanctuary
,
if
he
can
but
get
into
his
Wifes
Chamber
,
because
his
Father
dare
not
come
thither
,
nor
speak
with
his
Son's
Wife
,
except
on
some
extraordinary
occasions
,
such
is
their
care
for
the
preservation
of
Modesty
,
and
the
Honor
of
the
Women
.
They
are
also
seldom
permitted
to
go
abroad
,
except
on
necessity
,
and
then
are
carry'd
in
a
Sedan
,
made
for
that
purpose
,
and
when
lock'd
up
,
not
the
least
Cranny
through
which
she
can
peep
.
The
Women
in
their
Privacies
,
to
pass
away
the
time
,
entertain
themselves
with
little
Dogs
,
Birds
,
and
the
like
pleasers
of
Fancy
.
A
Moneth
after
the
Marriage
Day
the
Bride
returns
to
her
own
House
,
which
they
call
Queinim
,
that
is
,
Returning
to
Rest.
All
the
Sons
have
equal
shares
of
their
Fathers
Goods
,
and
those
of
the
Concubines
as
the
begotten
of
lawful
Wives
;
for
in
this
case
the
Father
is
the
onely
Person
that
is
consider'd
:
but
as
for
the
Daughters
,
they
receive
nothing
but
what
is
given
them
on
their
Marriage
Day
.
If
the
Father
dies
before
he
hath
Marry'd
his
Daughter
,
then
her
Brothers
are
to
provide
for
her
;
and
likewise
if
her
Father
hath
wasted
,
or
given
away
all
his
Estate
by
Marrying
of
his
Children
,
then
the
Brothers
are
oblig'd
to
maintain
themselves
.
There
are
some
peculiar
Families
,
whereof
the
eldest
Inherits
,
notwithstanding
he
hath
several
other
Brothers
.
The
Children
are
call'd
Quecun
,
Chu-Hui
,
Heupe
Cheihei
.
And
with
many
Ceremonies
,
as
Trigaut
witnesseth
,
they
Betroth
one
another
,
which
is
done
by
the
Parents
when
they
are
in
their
Infancy
:
But
one
thing
they
chiefly
observe
,
which
is
,
that
the
Bridegroom
differs
not
many
years
in
the
age
of
the
Bride
.
This
Promising
or
Betrothing
,
the
Parents
make
between
themselves
,
without
acquainting
the
Children
,
who
nevertheless
always
consent
.
All
Persons
of
Quality
Marry
with
their
Equals
,
chusing
their
Wives
of
as
good
Families
as
themselves
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
Concubines
,
which
every
one
keeps
according
to
his
pleasure
,
the
fairest
and
most
beautiful
are
in
greatest
esteem
,
not
regarding
Birth
or
Riches
;
for
they
buy
them
for
a
hundred
Ducats
a
piece
,
and
sometimes
less
.
The
common
People
or
the
Poor
buy
Wives
for
a
small
Sum
,
and
sell
them
again
when
they
please
;
but
the
Emperor
and
his
Family
in
their
Marriages
look
onely
upon
the
Beauty
of
a
Person
,
without
regarding
whether
she
be
of
Royal
Extraction
or
not
:
But
Women
of
Quality
shun
this
Choice
,
partly
because
the
Emperor's
Women
are
of
no
authority
for
their
life-times
,
being
lock'd
up
in
the
Palace
,
and
secluded
from
the
Eyes
of
all
Friends
and
Relations
;
and
partly
because
the
Magistrates
of
Marriages
chuse
but
few
out
of
many
to
be
the
Emperor
's
lawful
Wives
.
This
is
not
onely
usual
with
the
Emperor
and
his
Family
,
but
likewise
customary
through
the
whole
Empire
.
The
prime
Wife
sits
with
her
Husband
at
the
Table
,
and
all
the
rest
(
especially
those
that
are
not
related
to
the
Imperial
Blood
)
are
Servants
to
the
Husbands
Father
,
and
Waiting-Maids
to
the
lawful
Wife
,
not
daring
to
sit
in
the
presence
of
either
.
The
Sons
acknowledge
not
their
real
Mother
,
but
the
prime
Matron
,
and
Mourn
onely
when
she
dies
three
whole
years
,
and
follow
no
Employment
during
that
time
,
which
they
mind
not
at
the
Death
of
their
Mother
which
bare
them
.
They
strictly
observe
that
no
Man
Marry
a
Woman
that
hath
the
same
Sir-name
which
he
hath
,
though
they
are
no
way
ally'd
to
one
another
;
not
in
the
least
minding
how
near
they
are
a
Kin
to
each
other
,
if
their
Names
do
but
differ
;
nay
,
the
Fathers
Marry
their
Sons
to
their
Mothers
nearest
Relations
.
The
Bride
brings
no
Portion
with
her
;
and
though
at
that
day
when
she
is
carry'd
to
the
Bride-grooms
House
,
she
takes
so
much
Housholdstuff
with
her
,
that
whole
Streets
are
stopt
up
with
it
,
yet
all
this
is
bought
at
the
Bridegrooms
Charge
,
who
some
Moneths
before
sends
her
a
Sum
of
Money
to
that
purpose
.
Thus
far
Trigaut
.
The
Houshold
generally
consists
in
Stools
,
Benches
,
Chests
,
and
Umbrella's
.
Moreover
,
the
Bride
must
bring
the
Bridegroom
a
Horse
and
Bridle
,
four
Servant
Maids
,
and
two
Boys
:
The
Bridegroom
also
furnishes
the
Kitchin
with
all
Provision
,
presents
the
Bride
with
several
Pieces
of
Silk-Stuffs
,
Cotton-Cloth
,
and
a
Garland
of
Flowers
,
with
a
Gold
Bodkin
;
for
which
she
,
as
a
sign
of
her
constant
Love
,
gives
him
a
Sute
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
or
rich
Silk
.
The
Bridegroom
also
gives
to
her
Father
a
hundred
,
and
to
her
Mother
fifty
Tail
of
Silver
:
which
done
,
the
Wedding
begins
,
first
Entertaining
each
other
eight
days
in
the
Bridegrooms
House
,
and
three
days
more
at
the
Brides
.
Their
Weddings
are
very
expensive
,
being
celebrated
in
great
State
,
and
ended
with
Comedies
,
Masques
,
Musick
,
and
the
like
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
Strangers
.
The
day
after
the
Wedding
,
the
new
Marry'd
Woman
is
conducted
in
a
stately
manner
,
attended
by
a
great
number
of
her
Friends
and
nearest
Relations
to
her
Husbands
House
,
either
by
Water
in
a
Pleasure
▪
boat
,
or
by
Land
in
a
Sedan
,
or
Chair
.
Upon
the
side
of
the
Shore
walk
several
Musicians
and
Singers
,
Playing
on
Instruments
and
Singing
.
Upon
the
Brides
approach
the
Priests
hold
up
at
a
distance
some
Golden
Half-Moons
,
which
they
give
to
the
Bride
,
wishing
she
may
not
change
like
the
Moon
,
but
embrace
him
with
a
pure
and
constant
Affection
:
A
great
assurance
they
have
of
these
Half-Moons
,
believing
that
as
long
as
the
Woman
keeps
them
,
she
will
never
change
her
Love
to
her
Husband
.
When
China
was
Govern'd
by
several
Kings
and
Lords
,
they
took
one
anothers
Emperors
Marriages
.
Semedo
.
Daughters
to
Wife
as
in
Europe
:
but
since
those
Governments
were
united
,
the
Emperor
hath
been
forc'd
in
his
own
Realm
to
take
one
or
other
of
his
Subjects
Daughters
,
it
being
contrary
to
their
Law
,
that
the
Emperor
should
Marry
any
Woman
out
of
his
own
Dominions
.
But
though
the
Emperor
be
so
bound
up
,
yet
Persons
of
Quality
do
not
willingly
Marry
their
Daughters
to
him
,
because
upon
trial
and
dislike
he
may
send
them
home
again
.
Neither
may
he
Betroth
himself
to
a
Maid
of
his
Alliance
;
therefore
they
search
through
the
whole
Empire
for
a
Virgin
of
twelve
or
fourteen
years
of
age
,
beautiful
,
and
endu'd
with
all
manner
of
Vertues
and
Breeding
,
after
the
same
manner
as
sacred
Writ
testifies
they
sought
for
Abishag
the
Shunamite
for
David
,
and
Hester
for
Ahasuerus
:
When
they
have
found
such
a
one
according
to
their
liking
,
she
is
put
into
the
custody
of
two
Ladies
of
Honor
,
antient
Matrons
,
who
search
her
,
to
see
if
she
hath
no
imperfections
about
her
Body
.
When
those
after
all
their
Searchings
have
found
her
faultless
,
she
is
conducted
to
the
Court
with
a
great
Train
,
and
being
accepted
as
a
Person
which
from
that
time
belongs
to
the
Emperor
,
she
is
shewn
to
his
Majesty
in
his
Palace
.
The
Emperor
after
the
usual
Ceremonies
pass'd
▪
gives
her
as
Wife
to
the
young
Prince
his
Son
,
from
which
instant
she
is
the
true
and
lawful
Queen
.
In
the
Palace
also
they
order
some
chaste
and
vertuous
Women
to
attend
her
;
who
being
endu'd
with
all
manner
of
Vertues
,
instruct
her
in
all
Courtly
Behavior
,
that
she
may
justly
deserve
the
Name
of
a
Queen
,
which
they
call
Chemu
,
that
is
,
Mother
of
the
Empire
.
If
we
would
speak
of
them
according
to
their
Historians
,
all
the
Empresses
thus
brought
up
,
have
been
Women
of
great
Merits
,
charitable
to
the
Poor
,
very
Prudent
,
and
of
quick
Apprehension
.
Such
a
one
was
the
Daughter
of
a
Bricklayer
,
who
being
brought
to
the
Dignity
of
Empress
,
always
kept
her
Father's
Trowel
by
her
;
and
when
the
Prince
her
Son
began
to
grow
too
ambitious
,
she
shew'd
him
this
Trowel
which
her
Father
had
us'd
,
whereby
she
brought
him
to
Obedience
.
The
Maidens
Relations
are
immediately
advanc'd
to
high
Dignity
,
and
Places
of
Honor
,
and
her
House
and
Family
afterwards
accounted
Rich
,
and
of
great
Quality
,
and
the
more
she
wins
upon
the
Emperor's
Affection
,
the
higher
their
Friends
are
rais'd
.
The
Marrying
of
the
Empero's
younger
Sons
is
much
after
the
same
manner
,
only
they
use
not
so
much
care
in
the
choyce
of
their
Wives
:
but
the
manner
of
bestowing
their
Daughters
is
several
;
for
they
send
for
twelve
young
Men
of
seventeen
or
eighteen
years
old
,
the
tallest
and
handsomest
that
can
be
found
,
to
come
to
the
Palace
,
and
set
them
in
a
Place
where
the
Princess
may
see
them
;
whom
having
view'd
,
she
takes
peculiar
notice
of
two
;
which
being
shewn
to
the
Emperor
,
he
elects
one
of
them
for
his
Son-in-law
.
When
the
Emperor
Vanlie
,
Grandfather
to
the
Emperor
Theumchin
,
who
Reign'd
about
Anno
40.
having
two
Youths
brought
before
him
on
the
foremention'd
account
,
saw
one
of
them
very
richly
Habited
,
and
the
other
,
though
comelier
,
in
poor
Apparel
,
ask'd
him
why
he
was
not
so
well
Habited
as
his
Companion
?
whereto
he
answer'd
,
O
Emperor
,
the
poor
Estate
of
my
Father
will
not
permit
me
to
appear
in
a
better
Condition
:
The
Emperor
reply'd
,
Because
you
are
poor
I
will
take
you
for
my
Son-in-law
.
The
other
Youths
are
sent
back
again
,
and
accounted
Noble
,
because
they
were
allotted
to
this
Choyce
.
The
Emperor's
Son-in-law
hath
immediately
a
Fumme
set
over
him
,
being
two
Learned
Mandarins
of
the
Court
to
be
his
Tutors
,
and
instruct
him
in
all
Princely
affairs
.
Till
the
Woman
hath
Children
,
the
Man
is
bound
to
shew
Reverence
three
times
a
day
with
bended
Knees
,
but
when
she
is
Deliver'd
of
a
Child
this
Duty
ceases
:
Yet
there
are
many
Ceremonies
and
Shews
of
Obedience
that
continue
;
for
which
reason
Persons
of
Quality
shun
to
be
the
Emperor's
Sons-in-law
;
and
this
Custom
of
chusing
twelve
is
no
more
observ'd
.
Is
the
Emperor
accidentally
casts
his
Eye
on
a
Person
of
Quality
,
or
a
Learned
Person
,
to
make
him
his
Son-in-law
,
they
humbly
desire
and
beg
to
be
excus'd
of
it
,
fearing
to
live
discontentedly
all
his
life-time
,
if
the
Princess
should
take
any
dislike
against
him
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
Emperor's
prime
Wife
,
who
is
call'd
by
the
Title
of
Hoamheu
,
which
is
Empress
,
she
hath
her
Seat
behind
the
Emperor
:
the
other
six
,
and
the
next
in
Degree
,
are
call'd
Queens
,
and
in
great
esteem
.
Besides
these
,
the
Emperor
hath
thirty
Ladies
of
Honor
,
the
rest
being
Concubines
,
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
,
are
young
and
beautiful
Women
,
brought
thither
from
all
parts
of
the
Empire
,
whom
the
Emperor
visits
at
his
pleasure
,
as
his
Fancy
leads
,
or
their
Beauty
attract
.
The
Emperor
Theumchim
being
a
Chaste
Man
,
they
said
of
him
,
Pu
yu
cuin
,
that
is
,
He
goes
not
into
the
Palaces
of
Women
;
and
some
others
such
there
have
been
:
as
on
the
contrary
,
there
have
been
more
,
whose
wandring
Affections
have
been
so
unsatisfiable
,
that
not
pleas'd
with
their
own
Fancies
to
chuse
a
Mate
,
they
kept
a
little
Wagon
,
drawn
by
Goats
,
letting
them
run
whither
they
would
,
and
into
what
Chamber
soever
they
went
and
stood
still
,
there
the
Emperor
pitch'd
for
his
amorous
Dalliance
.
Another
that
would
not
take
that
trouble
to
go
into
the
Womens
Palaces
,
caus'd
them
all
to
be
presented
to
him
in
Pictures
,
and
her
whom
he
lik'd
best
he
sent
for
.
Thus
far
Semedo
.
The
Tartar
Emperor
which
at
this
day
Governs
,
being
a
Youth
of
eighteen
Years
,
hath
twelve
Empresses
for
his
Service
.
Funerals
▪
and
Mourning
for
the
Dead
.
ALl
the
Chinese
Books
which
Treat
of
their
Customs
,
endeavor
nothing
●…igant
〈◊〉
▪
more
than
to
incite
Children
to
shew
Obedience
to
their
Parents
,
and
Respect
to
their
Ancestors
;
which
they
shew
in
nothing
more
than
in
their
Funerals
and
Obsequies
:
for
they
not
onely
Habit
themselves
in
Mourning
,
but
bestow
great
Cost
on
a
Coffin
.
In
the
preparing
for
their
Funerals
,
which
may
rather
be
call'd
a
glorious
Show
,
they
strive
to
exceed
one
another
according
to
their
State
and
Quality
;
nay
,
often
go
beyond
their
Capacity
.
They
Mourn
not
in
black
,
but
White
.
The
Sons
at
their
Parents
Death
wear
a
course
Flaxen
Coat
,
or
rather
Frock
,
which
reaches
down
to
their
Feet
,
their
Hats
and
Shoes
are
also
very
pitiful
to
behold
;
and
they
tie
a
Cord
about
their
Wastes
like
the
Franciscan
Monks
.
This
Mourning
,
according
to
an
inviolable
Law
,
for
Father
or
Mother
is
strictly
observ'd
by
the
Children
three
whole
years
,
for
this
reason
(
as
they
say
in
their
Books
,
)
that
they
should
requite
their
Parents
,
and
as
a
testimony
of
thankfulness
that
they
have
carry'd
them
three
years
in
their
Arms
,
and
brought
them
up
with
great
trouble
during
their
Infancy
.
But
the
time
which
they
Mourn
for
other
Relations
is
much
shorter
;
for
some
leave
off
Mourning
within
the
Year
,
others
in
three
Moneths
,
as
in
Europe
.
The
lawful
time
to
Mourn
for
the
Emperor
or
Empress
,
is
also
three
years
,
which
all
the
Subjects
observe
through
the
whole
Empire
:
But
now
upon
the
Emperor's
permission
,
made
known
by
Proclamation
,
Days
are
reckon'd
for
Moneths
,
and
so
the
whole
Realm
in
a
Moneths
time
express
their
Sorrow
for
the
Emperor's
Death
in
Mourning
.
The
Funeral
Ceremonies
and
Customs
of
the
Chineses
observ'd
at
Burials
,
are
written
in
a
large
Book
,
wherefore
upon
any
ones
Decease
,
those
that
are
to
take
care
to
Interr
the
Body
repair
to
that
,
wherein
their
Mourning
Clothes
,
Shoes
,
Caps
,
Girdles
,
and
the
like
,
are
not
onely
describ'd
in
it
,
but
also
represented
in
Pictures
.
When
a
Person
of
Quality
happens
to
die
,
the
Son
of
the
Deceased
,
or
nearest
Kinsman
,
acquaints
all
the
other
Relations
and
Friends
with
it
by
a
Book
written
in
a
mournful
Style
.
Mean
while
the
Coffin
is
made
,
and
the
Body
put
into
it
,
and
likewise
the
Hall
or
Chamber
in
which
the
Corps
stands
,
hung
,
and
cover'd
with
white
Cloth
;
in
the
middle
of
the
Chamber
is
an
Altar
,
on
which
stands
the
Coffin
,
and
the
Effigies
of
the
Deceased
.
Into
this
Chamber
on
certain
Days
come
all
the
Kindred
of
the
Deceased
clad
in
Mourning
;
whither
they
bring
Rice
,
and
setting
two
Wax-Candles
on
the
Altar
,
burn
Perfumes
to
the
Honor
of
the
Deceased
.
When
the
Candles
are
lighted
,
then
they
shew
Reverence
to
the
Dead
by
bowing
their
Bodies
and
Kneeling
four
times
:
but
they
first
put
Frankincense
into
a
Perfuming
Pot
with
Fire
,
which
is
plac'd
against
the
Coffin
and
the
fore-mention'd
Image
.
Whilst
these
Ceremonies
are
performing
,
one
or
more
Sons
of
the
Deceased
stand
on
each
side
of
the
Chest
crying
and
lamenting
;
behind
the
Coffin
all
the
Women
of
his
Alliance
,
standing
behind
a
Curtain
,
cry
without
ceasing
.
The
Priests
have
ordain'd
a
Custom
to
burn
Papers
,
cut
after
a
peculiar
fashion
,
as
also
white
Silk-Stuffs
;
which
is
done
(
they
say
)
that
thereby
the
Deceased
may
be
provided
of
Clothes
in
the
other
World
.
The
Children
oftentimes
keep
their
dead-Fathers
and
Mothers
in
a
Coffin
in
the
House
three
or
four
years
together
,
without
the
least
nauseating
smell
coming
through
the
Crannies
,
being
colour'd
all
over
with
the
Gum
which
they
call
Cie
.
All
which
time
they
set
before
them
every
day
Meat
and
Drink
as
if
they
were
alive
.
The
Sons
during
this
time
of
Mourning
do
not
sit
on
their
usual
Stools
,
but
on
low
Benches
cover'd
with
white
Cloth
;
neither
do
they
sleep
on
Beds
,
but
on
Mats
of
Straw
,
spread
over
the
Floor
near
the
Coffin
.
They
eat
no
Flesh
,
nor
drink
,
but
upon
pure
necessity
,
not
being
suffer'd
to
be
at
any
Feasts
,
nor
for
some
Moneths
to
go
abroad
publickly
,
but
are
carry'd
in
Sedans
cover'd
with
Mourning
Cloth
.
Many
other
things
they
observe
,
which
would
be
too
tedious
to
relate
.
At
the
Day
when
the
Corps
is
to
be
carry'd
out
,
the
Friends
and
Relations
are
invited
by
another
Book
,
and
meet
all
in
white
Apparel
to
attend
the
Funeral
;
which
is
perform'd
like
the
Romans
Processioning
;
several
Shapes
of
Men
,
Women
,
Elephants
,
Tygers
,
and
Lyons
,
made
of
Paper
,
but
curiously
Gilt
and
Painted
,
being
carry'd
before
,
and
afterwards
burnt
at
the
Grave
.
The
Priests
mumbling
their
Heathen
Prayers
,
follow
the
Corps
also
in
a
long
Train
,
and
use
several
Ceremonies
by
the
Way
,
beating
on
Drums
,
playing
on
Pipes
,
Cymbals
,
Bells
,
and
the
like
.
Before
go
likewise
several
Men
,
carrying
of
great
Copper
Perfuming-Pots
on
their
Shoulders
.
Lastly
,
the
Bier
on
which
the
Corps
lieth
,
is
brought
in
great
State
under
an
Arch'd
Canopy
,
made
very
artificially
of
Wood
,
and
hung
with
Flannel
,
which
is
carry'd
by
forty
,
and
sometimes
by
fifty
Men.
Behind
the
Bier
follow
the
Sons
on
Foot
,
every
one
leaning
on
a
Crutch
,
as
if
fainting
with
sorrow
.
Next
follow
the
Women
Kindred
in
Sedans
hung
with
white
Curtains
,
so
that
none
can
see
them
.
The
other
Women
which
are
not
so
nearly
Ally'd
to
the
Deceased
,
are
also
carry'd
in
Mourning
Sedans
.
All
their
Curch-Yards
and
Tombs
are
near
the
City
.
If
it
happen
that
the
Sons
at
their
Parents
Deaths
are
from
home
,
then
the
Funeral
is
deferr'd
till
their
Return
.
Also
when
a
Son
is
inform'd
of
his
Father's
Death
,
he
prepares
,
if
he
be
a
Man
of
an
Estate
,
a
great
Feast
,
to
which
he
invites
,
and
makes
mournful
Complaints
to
all
his
Friends
;
then
returning
home
with
the
first
opportunity
,
he
renews
the
same
Ceremonies
again
in
order
as
before
;
nay
,
a
Son
is
oblig'd
by
the
Law
,
though
he
enjoy
the
greatest
Office
in
the
Empire
,
or
be
one
of
the
prime
Council
in
Peking
,
or
of
the
Colaos
,
who
is
the
next
Person
of
the
Emperor
,
yet
he
must
come
home
and
spend
three
years
in
Mourning
,
before
he
is
permitted
to
go
again
to
his
former
Employment
.
But
this
is
onely
to
be
understood
for
their
Parents
,
and
not
for
any
other
Relations
.
Onely
Generals
and
Magistrates
are
free
from
this
Law
at
the
Death
of
their
Parents
.
If
any
one
die
out
of
his
native
Countrey
,
then
he
who
is
left
to
take
care
of
the
Corps
uses
all
endeavors
,
without
sparing
either
Cost
or
Charges
,
to
carry
it
home
,
that
there
he
may
be
Interr'd
in
the
Grave
of
his
Ancestors
;
for
every
Family
hath
a
peculiar
Burying
place
on
some
Hill
in
the
Suburb
of
the
City
.
The
Sepulchres
are
large
,
built
of
Marble
,
and
adorn'd
with
several
Shapes
of
Men
and
Beasts
.
They
also
erect
great
and
stately
Tomb-stones
,
on
which
are
Engraven
in
a
noble
Style
the
famous
Acts
of
their
Predecessors
.
In
this
manner
hath
Trigaut
describ'd
their
Mourning
;
but
we
will
also
annex
what
Alvares
Semedo
,
Adrianus
de
las
Cortes
,
and
Adam
Scall
have
written
concerning
the
same
.
In
many
things
concerning
the
Life
of
Man
,
the
Chineses
agree
with
the
European
Philosophers
,
but
differ
much
about
the
Concerns
of
the
Dead
.
The
Europeans
make
little
ado
about
their
Funerals
,
whereas
the
Chineses
esteem
nothing
more
,
and
are
very
careful
in
their
Life-time
to
give
Order
to
their
Children
for
them
,
who
shew
all
obedience
and
dutifulness
in
performing
the
same
after
their
Deaths
.
It
is
a
general
Custom
in
China
,
not
to
bury
the
Dead
naked
,
though
a
Child
of
two
years
old
,
but
put
it
into
a
Coffin
,
according
to
every
ones
Capacity
;
in
which
the
richer
sort
,
notwithstanding
the
Chineses
are
of
a
covetous
disposition
,
strive
to
exceed
one
another
,
endeavoring
to
get
the
best
and
sweetest
Wood
that
grows
.
Those
that
have
no
Children
,
spare
not
to
give
a
thousand
Crowns
for
the
Wood
of
a
Coffin
,
though
it
be
nothing
near
so
much
worth
;
which
being
made
and
beautifi'd
with
Ornamentals
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Painting
,
Imagery
,
and
the
like
,
is
brought
home
,
and
oftentimes
set
in
their
Chambers
to
delight
them
by
looking
upon
it
.
On
the
contrary
,
those
which
being
stricken
in
years
have
no
Coffins
,
are
always
sad
and
melancholy
.
This
Custom
they
generally
observe
through
the
whole
Empire
;
and
as
they
receiv'd
their
Religion
from
the
Indians
,
they
have
likewise
borrow'd
many
other
things
of
them
,
imitating
them
especially
in
three
sorts
of
Burials
,
viz.
in
the
Earth
,
in
the
Water
,
and
in
the
Fire
;
for
the
Iapanners
will
some
throw
themselves
headlong
from
the
tops
of
Mountains
;
others
tying
Stones
about
their
Necks
,
leap
into
Rivers
;
and
do
many
other
things
to
shorten
their
Lives
:
But
the
Chineses
have
not
such
stout
Hearts
to
bury
themselves
alive
;
but
poor
People
,
who
have
not
wherewith
to
purchase
a
Coffin
,
burn
the
Corps
,
and
bury
the
Ashes
.
In
the
Province
of
Suchuen
the
Dead
are
burn'd
,
and
the
Ashes
gather'd
and
put
into
Vessels
,
and
so
thrown
into
the
Rivers
or
Brooks
.
Their
Coffins
are
made
of
hard
black
Planks
,
the
Seams
cover'd
with
Iews-Glue
,
or
Gum
,
by
the
Portuguese
call'd
Charan
,
or
Giaro
,
and
by
the
Chineses
,
Cie
and
Cia
.
Every
one
hath
his
peculiar
Place
,
or
Tomb
,
without
the
Wall
of
the
City
,
for
they
are
not
permitted
within
.
Some
build
handsom
Houses
there
,
walling
them
round
,
and
planting
Cypress
,
and
other
Trees
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Soyl.
These
Places
are
valu'd
according
to
the
opinion
which
they
have
of
the
Ground
;
for
if
a
Conjurer
hath
judg'd
it
to
be
lucky
to
Build
on
,
they
exceedingly
enhanse
the
value
thereof
:
nor
do
they
ever
buy
any
Land
without
the
advice
of
those
People
.
At
their
Burials
they
observe
one
Order
,
to
put
the
chief
Corps
of
the
Family
at
the
upper
end
,
and
set
the
other
side
by
side
according
to
their
Degrees
.
Their
Graves
are
neatly
hewn
out
of
Stone
,
and
on
the
top
adorn'd
with
Shapes
of
Beasts
,
as
Harts
,
Elephants
,
and
Lyons
,
with
Encomiastick
Inscriptions
.
Persons
of
Quality
,
especially
those
that
are
single
,
bestow
more
Cost
,
building
stately
Palaces
and
Rooms
under
Ground
like
Cells
;
which
are
made
very
convenient
to
lay
the
Corps
in
.
Here
all
the
Relations
meet
at
the
time
of
their
Deaths
,
to
do
their
Offerings
and
other
Ceremonies
.
For
the
Poor
which
have
not
Money
to
buy
a
peculiar
Burying-place
,
there
is
a
common
Church-Yard
in
every
City
,
wherein
they
lie
buried
all
together
.
They
chiefly
desire
to
be
buried
in
their
Predecessors
Graves
,
though
never
so
far
from
the
Place
where
they
die
,
as
it
often
happens
to
Governors
of
remote
Provinces
of
the
Empire
,
and
thither
their
Friends
,
to
do
them
the
last
honor
,
convey
them
.
The
first
Ceremony
observ'd
at
any
ones
Departure
is
,
that
the
Sick
,
when
dying
,
is
carry'd
on
a
Mat
to
give
up
the
Ghost
in
a
Hall
:
Yet
Persons
of
Quality
are
not
remov'd
,
but
die
on
their
Beds
.
When
a
Father
dies
,
then
the
eldest
Son
plucks
off
his
Cap
from
his
Head
,
and
comes
with
his
Hair
dishevel'd
to
the
Bed
,
and
tearing
the
Curtains
and
Sheets
in
Pieces
,
lays
them
on
the
Corps
;
then
the
Body
(
if
a
Male
,
by
Men
,
if
a
Female
,
by
Women
)
is
according
to
their
Custom
wash'd
;
which
done
,
they
lay
it
in
a
Cotton
Cloth
,
or
else
in
Silk
,
and
put
on
his
best
Apparel
;
next
to
the
Corps
they
lay
the
Badges
of
his
Office
,
and
Degrees
of
his
Learning
which
he
attain'd
in
his
Life-time
.
The
Body
thus
Garnish'd
,
is
laid
in
a
Coffin
,
which
stands
in
a
Hall
hung
round
about
with
black
.
The
Effigies
of
the
Deceased
drawn
to
the
Life
,
with
his
Arms
and
Livery
,
are
all
plac'd
at
the
Head
of
the
Coffin
,
and
at
the
Feet
stands
a
Table
cover'd
with
a
Carpet
,
before
which
is
a
Curtain
drawn
for
the
Women
to
stand
behind
unseen
.
The
Children
and
Nephews
sit
mournfully
on
Straw
.
In
the
first
Gallery
leading
to
the
Entrance
into
the
Hall
,
stand
several
Trumpeters
on
both
sides
,
and
two
with
Tabers
at
the
Gate
of
the
House
in
the
in-side
;
before
the
House
in
the
Street
hangs
a
Bundle
of
Pieces
of
Paper
made
fast
to
a
Stick
which
reaches
down
to
the
Ground
,
as
a
sign
of
their
new-begun
Mourning
,
and
to
give
notice
to
their
Neighbors
:
Afterwards
the
Children
of
the
Deceased
acquaint
their
nearest
Relations
and
others
by
a
Letter
of
their
Loss
;
who
thereupon
come
to
visit
them
in
this
Order
:
First
the
Visitant
walks
into
the
outer
Court
before
the
House
,
and
there
puts
on
Mourning
,
the
Drums
beating
the
whilst
;
which
done
the
Trumpets
sounds
as
he
passes
through
the
Gallery
:
so
soon
as
he
enters
the
Hall
the
Women
behind
the
Curtain
begin
to
cry
,
and
then
approaching
the
Table
he
lays
a
Paper
Purse
of
Money
upon
it
,
to
defray
some
of
the
Charges
;
after
he
hath
bow'd
his
Head
three
or
four
times
on
the
Corps
,
and
kneel'd
down
,
the
Childring
lifting
him
up
,
place
him
on
their
left
sides
,
and
shew
the
same
Reverence
to
him
:
After
all
these
Ceremonies
pass'd
,
every
one
seats
himself
without
speaking
a
word
.
All
those
Friends
which
come
thither
as
Visitants
are
receiv'd
by
one
of
the
Deceased's
Relations
,
Clad
in
a
Mourning
Garb
,
who
conducts
them
into
an
Anti-Chamber
,
where
desiring
them
to
sit
,
proffers
them
Tee
,
dry'd
Fruit
and
Sweet-Meats
,
of
which
they
eating
but
little
,
take
and
put
it
into
their
Nets
and
go
away
.
These
Civilities
are
so
strictly
observ'd
,
that
Friends
,
though
they
dwell
not
near
,
but
in
some
other
Cities
,
come
Riding
thither
;
or
if
it
be
too
far
,
they
send
one
of
their
Family
to
excuse
them
.
These
Ceremonies
ended
,
the
eldest
Son
is
oblig'd
to
go
and
visit
every
one
in
the
City
,
which
came
to
Mourn
with
him
;
yet
to
shun
so
much
trouble
he
goes
onely
to
their
Doors
,
where
leaving
a
Letter
he
proceeds
to
the
next
.
Then
they
speak
of
the
Funeral
if
their
Purses
be
able
to
hold
out
,
if
not
,
they
keep
the
Coffin
in
the
House
till
the
next
opportunity
,
which
happens
sometimes
not
in
a
whole
year
.
At
the
time
appointed
all
the
Friends
are
advis'd
thereof
by
a
Thu
,
or
Letter
;
who
when
met
,
go
to
the
House
:
Before
them
are
carry'd
great
Images
of
Men
,
Horses
,
Elephants
,
Lyons
,
Tygers
,
and
other
Beasts
,
made
of
Gilt
Paper
;
then
follow
other
Shapes
,
viz.
of
Wagons
,
triumphal
Arches
,
Pyramids
,
and
the
like
,
adorn'd
with
Silk
and
Roses
of
divers
colours
:
all
which
things
are
burn'd
when
the
Coffin
is
put
into
the
Ground
,
if
it
be
a
Person
of
Quality
.
These
Images
are
follow'd
by
great
numbers
of
People
that
come
out
of
curiosity
to
see
the
Funeral
:
Next
walk
the
Friends
all
in
Mourning
,
then
the
Bonzi
Singing
their
Prayers
,
and
Taboring
on
Basons
;
who
are
follow'd
by
a
second
sort
of
Bonzies
,
that
let
their
Hair
and
Beards
grow
,
and
play
on
several
sorts
of
Instruments
;
these
again
by
a
third
,
that
shaving
their
Hair
,
differ
in
their
Doctrine
from
the
rest
;
then
come
the
Acquaintance
,
and
the
nearest
Relations
;
the
last
are
the
Children
and
Nephews
all
in
close
Mourning
bare-footed
,
hanging
down
their
Heads
,
and
carrying
a
Stick
of
two
Foot
long
in
their
Hands
.
All
this
Company
walk
before
the
Corps
,
which
is
carry'd
(
if
of
costly
Wood
,
Gilt
and
Varnish'd
with
their
Charan
)
uncover'd
,
on
a
great
Bier
,
by
thirty
,
forty
,
or
fifty
Men
,
for
the
greatness
of
the
Funeral
consists
in
the
number
of
Bearers
.
Behind
the
Coffin
the
Women
follow
Crying
,
being
lock'd
up
in
their
Sedans
,
and
cover'd
with
Mourning
.
When
they
are
come
to
the
Grave
,
they
use
many
Ceremonies
before
they
put
the
Corps
into
the
Ground
;
amongst
which
one
,
and
none
of
the
least
,
is
a
great
Feast
for
all
the
Company
in
a
stately
large
House
;
which
done
,
every
one
returns
home
,
and
observes
the
time
of
Mourning
and
the
usual
Ceremonies
,
which
are
as
followeth
,
viz.
Three
whole
years
this
Sorrow
continues
,
during
which
time
the
Children
sit
onely
on
little
Benches
,
cover'd
with
White
.
They
eat
not
at
Tables
,
nor
sleep
on
a
Bedstead
,
but
on
a
Mat
,
laid
upon
the
Floor
.
They
also
abstain
from
Wine
and
Flesh
;
neither
do
they
go
to
Baths
or
Feasts
,
nor
abroad
but
in
a
close
Mourning
Sedan
.
But
that
which
is
more
,
they
never
converse
(
as
they
say
)
with
their
Wives
all
that
time
;
nor
are
employ'd
in
any
publick
Business
of
State
:
and
if
they
have
any
Employment
,
though
a
Vice-Roy
or
Colao
,
they
are
forc'd
to
forsake
it
to
attend
the
Obsequies
,
and
spend
their
time
in
Mourning
;
which
when
expir'd
,
they
not
onely
enjoy
their
Places
again
,
but
are
after
promoted
to
higher
Dignities
.
This
time
they
account
so
holy
,
that
they
receive
no
Pay
,
though
Captains
of
Companies
.
Some
years
since
it
hapned
,
that
a
Commander
of
the
Province
of
Canton
,
who
was
more
desirous
to
follow
his
Employment
than
keep
the
full
time
of
his
Mourning
,
made
his
Account
so
,
that
the
time
which
he
spent
in
his
Journey
to
the
Court
should
be
part
of
his
Mourning
time
,
which
he
wanted
to
make
up
the
three
years
:
but
coming
to
the
Court
with
intention
to
enter
into
his
Office
again
,
he
was
sent
back
to
his
House
,
to
spend
the
remaining
time
of
his
Mourning
,
before
he
might
appear
there
.
The
number
of
three
years
is
strictly
observ'd
,
for
an
acknowledgment
that
the
three
first
years
they
were
carry'd
more
in
their
Parents
Arms
than
on
their
own
Legs
;
wherefore
as
a
sign
of
Obedience
they
may
not
erre
from
that
Order
which
their
Predecessors
maintain'd
.
The
Women
Mourn
but
one
year
,
the
near
Relations
three
Moneths
,
and
the
Acquaintance
three
days
:
And
because
these
accidents
often
happen
,
there
are
few
but
what
have
Mourning
Coats
lying
ready
by
them
.
Thus
far
Semedo
.
Father
Adrian
de
las
Cortes
,
makes
mention
of
the
Chineses
Mourning
for
their
Parents
after
this
manner
,
viz.
The
ordinary
Mourning
Coat
,
which
both
Men
and
Women
wear
,
is
very
wide
,
made
of
course
white
Hemp
,
ravel'd
and
full
of
Patches
.
The
Sons
carry
a
Cane
in
their
Hands
,
on
which
they
lean
when
their
Fathers
die
;
but
when
their
Mothers
die
,
a
Stick
or
Truncheon
of
Wood.
On
their
Heads
the
Men
wear
a
Bonnet
of
course
Linnen
;
from
whence
a
great
ravel'd
Cloth
hangs
down
over
their
●…aces
.
The
Maids
wear
a
Coif
on
their
Heads
of
course
Linnen
;
a
Girdle
of
Towe
●…y'd
about
their
Middle
hangs
down
with
one
end
to
the
Ground
.
Their
time
of
Mourning
for
their
Father
and
Mother
is
three
years
,
in
requital
(
as
we
said
)
of
their
three
first
years
,
in
which
their
Parents
suckled
,
and
carry'd
them
in
their
Arms.
For
the
Death
of
Friends
they
Mourn
a
longer
or
shorter
time
,
according
to
their
acquaintance
and
obligations
.
The
Friends
of
the
Deceased
go
not
with
cover'd
Faces
,
nor
Sticks
in
their
Hands
like
the
Sons
,
as
appears
by
the
inserted
Sculps
and
Directions
of
the
following
Letters
and
Figures
.
Mourning
Habit
for
Father
and
Mother
.
-
A
An
ordinary
wide
Coat
ravel'd
,
and
with
many
Patches
.
-
B
A
Mourning
Cane
,
serving
for
a
Crutch
when
a
Father
dies
.
-
C
A
Mourning
Stick
for
a
Mother
.
-
D
A
Mourning
Cap
or
Bonnet
of
Hemp
for
the
Death
of
Father
or
Mother
.
-
E
A
Coif
of
the
same
.
-
F
A
Veil
for
Women
for
their
Father
or
Mother
.
-
G
A
Girdle
of
Towe
for
a
Father
.
-
H
A
Girdle
of
Towe
for
a
Mother
.
Mourning
for
Relations
which
are
neither
Fathers
nor
Mothers
.
-
1
A
course
Coif
of
white
Linnen
.
-
2
Ordinary
Mourning
Stockins
ravel'd
out
.
-
3
A
Bonnet
like
a
Mitre
,
of
course
Hemp.
-
4
An
ordinary
Mourning
Girdle
.
-
5
Ravel'd
Mourning
Shoes
.
-
6
A
wide
Coat
much
ravel'd
.
-
7
An
Apron
much
ravel'd
.
After
the
Death
of
either
Father
or
Mother
,
amongst
other
Ceremonies
which
they
observe
,
especially
at
the
Funeral
,
they
have
a
Custom
not
to
sit
on
Stools
for
a
certain
time
,
nor
sleep
on
Beds
,
nor
eat
Flesh
,
nor
drink
Wine
,
keep
from
their
Wives
,
speak
not
aloud
,
go
not
out
of
their
Houses
,
except
in
Sedans
cover'd
with
course
Linnen
,
and
many
other
things
more
,
till
time
hath
worn
away
Sorrow
.
Except
Militia
Officers
,
all
Persons
are
oblig'd
,
though
the
prime
Colao's
,
to
forsake
their
Offices
for
three
years
for
their
Father
or
Mothers
Death
,
which
time
they
are
to
spend
in
Mourning
for
them
.
Thus
far
De
las
Cortes
.
In
this
manner
the
Chineses
perform
their
Funerals
,
or
Interr
their
Dead
;
but
the
Tartars
,
who
at
this
day
Govern
the
Realm
of
China
,
observe
quite
another
manner
.
The
Iesuit
Adam
Scall
describes
them
both
in
the
following
words
:
Both
Tartars
and
Chineses
(
saith
he
)
take
a
peculiar
care
for
the
burying
of
their
Dead
;
for
they
imagine
that
all
the
happiness
of
their
Successors
dedepends
upon
it
:
wherefore
they
often
lay
by
three
,
four
,
five
hundred
,
nay
a
thousand
Crowns
in
their
life-time
to
be
bestowed
on
their
Graves
:
To
which
purpose
they
also
gather
Planks
of
Cedar
,
and
other
like
lasting
Woods
,
which
they
send
for
two
or
three
hundred
Leagues
off
,
to
make
them
Coffins
,
wherein
they
may
for
ever
,
as
they
suppose
,
lie
secure
;
which
the
Iesuit
Martinius
testifies
in
these
words
:
It
is
(
saith
he
)
by
them
accounted
a
great
happiness
for
him
,
who
before
his
Histor.
Sinens
.
lib.
5.
Death
makes
himself
a
Coffin
of
the
best
and
strongest
Wood
,
some
of
which
costs
sometimes
two
thousand
Crowns
;
for
they
send
for
the
most
durable
and
best
Wood
out
of
remote
Countreys
,
so
that
there
is
no
City
but
there
are
Coffins
to
be
sold
in
it
,
nay
most
People
buy
them
before
their
Deaths
,
and
keep
them
in
their
Houses
.
The
upper
Planks
(
saith
Scall
)
of
the
Tartars
Coffins
are
sloaping
like
a
Roof
,
and
Painted
on
the
out-side
,
not
regarding
the
thickness
of
the
Planks
,
because
they
put
their
Coffins
to
no
other
use
,
than
to
hold
the
Body
for
a
short
time
,
and
carry
them
out
in
;
for
coming
to
their
Funeral
Piles
,
they
burn
the
Coffins
with
the
Corps
.
But
those
of
the
Chineses
are
narrower
at
the
Feet
,
and
broader
and
higher
at
the
Head
,
the
upper
Plank
smooth
,
and
reaching
over
the
sides
,
that
the
thickness
thereof
may
be
seen
,
which
is
chiefly
observ'd
and
taken
notice
of
.
They
are
very
careful
to
chuse
a
Burying-place
;
for
if
they
have
not
Land
of
their
own
,
then
they
purchase
it
at
a
great
Rate
.
Those
Places
are
principally
made
choice
of
in
a
dry
Soyl
,
where
no
Rivers
nor
High-ways
are
near
,
nor
any
Temples
or
Towers
,
but
must
be
on
a
Plain
,
which
neither
rises
before
nor
behind
.
Such
a
Place
being
chosen
,
they
surround
it
with
a
Bank
of
Earth
lik
a
Half-Moon
,
which
rises
in
the
Middle
,
and
runs
sloaping
down
on
both
sides
,
yet
not
smooth
but
scollope-like
;
at
the
upper
end
of
which
they
bury
the
eldest
,
and
below
him
on
each
side
the
Sons
and
Nephews
,
not
in
one
Grave
,
but
every
one
apart
under
a
little
Hillock
,
and
the
chief
of
the
Family
under
the
highest
Hill
:
In
the
middle
on
a
Stone
Table
are
plac'd
variety
of
Provisions
,
Perfumes
,
and
other
things
,
in
honor
of
the
Deceased
.
Any
one
that
amongst
a
Family
is
rais'd
to
a
higher
degree
of
Honor
than
his
Predecessors
,
erects
his
own
Tomb
in
his
life-time
;
whereon
they
Carve
the
Shapes
of
Men
or
Beasts
,
according
to
every
Mans
Quality
and
Estate
,
Planting
the
remaining
part
of
the
Ground
with
Cedar
Trees
,
and
Wall'd
round
.
The
Tartars
differ
herein
;
for
though
they
,
according
to
the
conveniency
and
Place
,
require
the
same
things
as
the
Chineses
,
yet
they
observe
not
the
same
manner
in
their
Burial
;
for
the
old
People
are
buried
apart
,
and
the
younger
by
themselves
.
The
Chineses
also
erect
a
Tomb-stone
,
on
which
is
Engraven
the
Age
of
the
Deceased
,
his
Office
,
and
the
Emperor's
Favors
to
him
:
and
to
prevent
the
Characters
from
being
defaced
,
and
the
remembrance
of
the
Deceased's
Exploits
from
being
worn
out
;
besides
the
Tomb-stone
they
bury
another
square
Stone
in
the
Ground
with
the
same
Inscription
,
that
when
the
first
is
worn
out
,
that
may
appear
perfect
,
and
serve
as
a
Memorial
of
all
his
Atchievements
.
When
any
one
dies
,
whoe're
he
be
,
all
the
Friends
and
Relations
come
about
the
Corps
,
crying
and
Mourning
over
it
.
Persons
of
Quality
send
a
piece
of
very
thin
white
Linnen
,
with
a
Letter
to
their
Friends
,
to
acquaint
them
of
the
dead
Corps
,
who
at
an
appointed
day
come
thither
,
bringing
with
them
Perfumes
,
Wax-Candles
,
and
Money
;
coming
into
the
House
they
go
to
a
Table
,
plac'd
opposite
to
the
Coffin
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
;
having
set
fire
on
the
Perfumes
that
stand
upon
the
Table
,
they
step
a
little
backwardand
shew
Reverence
to
the
Effigies
of
the
Deceased
,
Painted
at
the
Head
of
the
Coffin
,
by
kneeling
four
times
,
and
bowing
their
Heads
to
the
Ground
,
whilst
they
make
a
mournful
Cry
.
These
Ceremonies
being
perform'd
,
the
nearest
Relations
appear
also
on
one
side
of
the
Coffin
between
the
Curtains
;
and
coming
forth
shew
the
same
Reverence
,
also
kneeling
,
and
bowing
their
Heads
four
times
to
the
Ground
.
The
time
of
Visiting
ended
,
the
nearest
Kindred
come
the
next
day
into
the
House
of
Mourning
,
from
whence
they
convey
the
Corps
to
the
Grave
,
or
at
least
to
the
City
Gates
;
for
which
Kindness
the
Children
go
from
House
to
House
in
Sack-Cloth
,
and
with
their
Faces
looking
down
on
the
Ground
,
return
Thanks
,
by
shewing
Reverence
to
their
Visitants
,
who
on
purpose
stand
at
their
Doors
.
But
the
Tartars
observe
quite
another
way
of
Interring
their
Dead
,
viz.
on
the
same
day
that
any
one
dies
,
the
Corps
being
put
in
a
Coffin
,
and
the
Friends
having
Wept
over
it
in
the
House
,
they
carry
it
away
,
except
the
Deceas'd
was
a
Vice-Roy
or
Governor
.
The
Relations
accompany
the
Hearse
,
and
afterwards
placing
themselves
in
Rows
,
on
each
side
of
the
Funeral
Pyre
;
those
of
her
Family
set
fire
of
the
Wood
,
and
so
burn
the
Body
,
whose
Ashes
on
the
third
day
are
gather'd
,
and
put
into
a
Porcelane
Urn
,
to
be
bury'd
.
Yet
far
greater
Honor
is
shown
to
the
Vice-Roys
,
whether
Tartars
or
Chineses
,
for
when
a
Tartar
King
dies
,
his
Servants
,
after
some
formal
Lamentations
,
are
plac'd
on
each
side
of
the
Court-Gate
,
that
they
may
be
seen
,
holding
his
Atchievements
;
for
some
have
Helmets
,
others
Bonnets
,
those
Girdles
,
others
again
Swords
,
Belts
,
Bowes
,
Quivers
,
and
other
like
things
in
which
he
delighted
.
Thus
order'd
,
they
make
a
continual
doleful
noise
all
the
time
of
their
standing
there
.
In
the
same
Order
his
Horses
stand
to
be
seen
,
held
by
his
Grooms
,
with
rich
Saddles
,
and
Caparisons
of
Velvet
.
There
stand
also
Camels
handsomly
Harnes'd
,
and
loaden
with
the
Goods
that
are
to
be
us'd
at
the
Funeral
,
and
by
them
,
under
the
Gates
Drummers
and
Trumpeters
.
At
the
appointed
day
the
Corps
is
carry'd
out
,
before
which
ride
Trumpeters
Sounding
mournfully
,
then
follow
twenty
or
thirty
choice
Camels
,
with
Silk
Bridles
and
Saddels
hanging
at
their
Necks
,
and
loaden
with
Tents
and
other
Furniture
,
to
be
carry'd
to
the
Grave
;
next
follow
such
as
bear
Silk
Umbrella's
,
and
Painted
and
Gilded
Fans
;
then
Ensigns
,
Flags
,
Pennons
,
and
the
like
,
with
Silver
Chargers
;
after
those
,
richly
Caparison'd
Horses
,
laden
with
his
best
Houshold-stuff
,
and
led
by
Grooms
;
and
lastly
,
the
Sedans
which
the
Vice-Roy
us'd
.
The
place
of
Burial
is
encompass'd
with
a
Mat
in
stead
of
a
Wall
,
within
whose
Inclosure
stand
Tents
,
furnish'd
with
rich
Goods
,
to
be
burnt
.
In
the
middle
appears
a
great
Hall
,
also
made
of
Mats
,
to
put
the
body
in
:
Those
that
were
the
last
that
attended
the
Train
,
appear
by
this
Hall
first
,
and
behind
them
stand
the
rest
,
each
,
according
to
their
Qualities
:
The
remaining
vacancy
within
this
Inclosure
,
and
behind
the
Hall
,
being
for
the
Women
:
When
they
are
all
within
,
standing
for
a
considerable
time
,
they
make
a
hideous
noise
,
more
like
howling
than
weeping
;
which
done
,
and
all
things
ready
for
the
Offering
,
the
Priests
,
or
other
Persons
appointed
,
Garnishing
Tables
with
Fruits
and
Preserves
,
and
Meat
in
great
Silver
Chargers
,
they
deliver
a
Cup
with
Wine
to
the
chiefest
Vice-Roy
there
present
,
who
holds
it
up
three
times
as
an
Offering
to
the
Deceas'd
.
Mean
while
,
a
Letter
of
Recommendation
from
the
Emperor
is
produc'd
,
wherein
the
Merits
of
the
Deceas'd
are
set
forth
,
and
he
Honor'd
with
a
Noble
Title
.
The
chiefest
of
the
present
Councellors
,
having
read
this
Letter
with
a
loud
Voice
,
throws
it
into
the
fire
and
burns
it
;
so
bowing
their
Heads
three
times
,
they
rise
again
,
and
begin
to
cry
:
Then
those
of
his
Family
set
fire
on
a
Paper
Mountain
,
cover'd
all
over
with
Purple
Flannel
,
into
which
they
throw
the
richest
Clothes
,
Hats
,
Saddles
,
Gold
and
Silver
Vessels
,
Sedans
and
Beds
of
the
Deceas'd
,
which
being
consum'd
,
they
gather
the
melted
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
putting
it
into
Paper
,
on
the
third
day
throw
it
into
the
fire
again
,
adding
to
it
other
Riches
,
till
all
be
burnt
:
The
Horses
bereav'd
o
their
Caparisons
,
are
let
loose
,
and
bought
by
those
that
please
for
half
their
worth
.
This
done
,
all
the
Invited
depart
,
being
conducted
by
one
of
the
Vice-Roy's
,
out
at
the
Gate
,
where
he
thanks
them
.
But
the
Tartars
are
not
satisfi'd
with
this
one
Funeral
,
for
seven
days
after
they
renew
it
again
,
and
a
third
time
seven
days
after
that
,
till
all
things
be
consum'd
that
the
Deceas'd
lov'd
and
esteem'd
.
Moreover
,
if
the
Deceas'd
had
a
more
than
ordinary
belov'd
Concubine
,
or
Prime
Favorite
,
they
murther
themselves
;
for
the
Concubine
,
whether
willing
or
unwilling
,
is
forc'd
to
Hang
her self
,
to
comfort
,
delight
,
and
accompany
(
as
these
ignorant
People
say
)
the
Deceas'd
in
the
other
World
:
Yet
the
more
understanding
Persons
,
being
somewhat
better
instructed
,
have
of
late
,
dreading
such
horrid
Murthers
,
Petition'd
the
Emperor
,
by
his
Proclamation
,
to
forbid
such
Cruelties
;
and
likewise
the
wasting
and
burning
of
Houshold-stuff
,
and
other
Materials
,
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
hath
accordingly
Order'd
,
so
that
in
stead
of
rich
Cloth
of
Tissue
,
they
only
burn
Gilded
Paper
,
and
have
in
a
manner
left
off
the
Barbarous
Custom
of
killing
themselves
at
the
Grave
.
Having
ended
their
Offerings
,
and
crying
a
second
or
third
time
in
the
presence
of
all
those
that
are
afresh
come
to
the
Funeral-Pyre
;
they
erect
a
Hall
or
Court
,
being
the
Tomb
,
(
as
if
for
a
live
Person
)
surrounding
it
with
Walls
,
along
whose
sides
are
several
Apartments
,
after
the
same
manner
,
like
those
in
which
the
Deceas'd
in
his
life
time
recreated
himself
;
in
these
they
place
the
faithfullest
Servants
:
In
the
middle
thereof
,
they
make
the
Tomb
of
Bricks
,
on
a
square
Mount
,
round
about
which
they
place
the
Cushions
and
Sedans
of
the
Deceas'd
,
on
the
Walls
on
each
side
hang
his
Girdle
,
Sword
,
Belt
,
a
Quiver
full
of
Arrows
,
and
a
Bowe
:
In
this
Hall
,
for
a
whole
year
,
they
bring
Meat
every
day
,
which
they
put
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mount
for
the
Deceas'd
,
as
if
he
were
to
feed
upon
it
,
whilst
those
that
bring
it
,
stand
on
one
side
crying
.
These
are
for
the
Great
Ones
;
but
the
Tartars
of
meaner
quality
,
wanting
Estates
,
build
no
Hall
over
their
Graves
,
but
placing
only
Meat
,
or
Tee
near
the
same
,
go
away
again
.
The
Chineses
on
the
contrary
,
after
their
Friends
and
Relations
are
met
,
and
having
shewn
the
usual
Reverence
to
the
Deceas'd
,
go
out
of
the
House
in
this
Order
:
Before
on
a
long
Stick
is
carry'd
a
Red
Silk
Cloth
,
whereon
is
written
the
Name
,
Titles
,
Age
,
and
Quality
of
the
Deceas'd
,
in
Silver
Characters
;
then
follow
a
great
number
of
Children
,
who
carry
all
manner
of
Flowers
,
made
of
colour'd
Paper
,
upon
Canes
,
besides
Representations
of
Men
,
Beasts
,
Gardens
,
Houses
,
and
the
like
,
Painted
on
Paper
to
delight
the
Eye
:
If
the
Deceas'd
in
his
life
time
was
famous
for
his
Zeal
in
Religion
,
then
his
Images
(
curiously
Painted
)
are
born
before
him
;
after
which
comes
next
in
order
the
Effigies
of
the
Deceas'd
,
on
a
rich
Bier
,
follow'd
by
the
Bonzues
,
Playing
on
Tabers
,
Cymbals
,
and
other
Instruments
;
then
Anticks
and
Stage-players
come
Riding
on
Horse-back
,
in
the
same
Habits
they
are
to
Act
in
at
the
Grave
,
and
all
the
way
as
they
pass
,
shewing
Tricks
and
using
other
Mimick
Gestures
:
The
Orphans
walk
just
behind
the
Corps
,
leaning
on
Sticks
,
and
supported
under
their
Arms
by
their
Servants
,
as
if
excess
of
sorrow
had
thus
weaken'd
them
:
The
Bier
on
which
the
Corps
stands
,
cover'd
with
rich
Silk
Clothes
,
is
carry'd
by
eight
,
sixteen
,
nay
sometimes
thirty
two
Bearers
.
When
they
come
to
the
Grave
,
those
that
have
attended
the
Funerals
,
throw
what
they
have
carry'd
on
a
heap
of
Paper
,
which
setting
on
fire
,
they
go
to
the
Tables
that
stand
before
the
Corps
,
Garnish'd
with
several
Fruits
and
Perfumes
,
besides
a
scalded
Hogg
and
Lamb
at
each
end
;
then
three
or
four
of
the
Eminentest
set
fire
of
the
Perfumes
before
the
whole
company
.
Lastly
,
They
step
aside
and
make
room
for
him
who
is
to
write
on
a
Board
made
before
,
being
three
Fingers
broad
,
and
an
Ell
long
,
the
Name
and
Quality
of
the
Deceas'd
,
first
they
set
down
this
Mark
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
Emperor
;
and
for
this
cause
they
that
are
to
do
this
,
must
be
clad
in
such
Apparel
,
as
any
of
Quality
might
appear
in
before
the
Emperor
.
This
Person
with
the
Pencil
in
his
Hand
,
craves
pardon
of
all
the
Spectators
,
for
his
bold
attempt
,
excusing
his
unworthiness
of
that
Office
;
then
he
writes
over
the
first
Mark
,
on
the
upper
end
of
the
Board
with
black
Ink
,
another
in
this
manner
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
then
that
which
signifi'd
Emperor
is
chang'd
,
and
is
as
much
as
Lord
;
so
that
in
this
manner
,
with
the
first
under
written
Name
of
the
Deceas'd
,
a
full
Sentence
is
made
,
viz.
The
Lord
N.
N.
This
Board
the
Deceased's
Friends
carry
with
his
Image
to
his
House
,
that
it
may
be
yearly
Worship'd
and
remember'd
by
his
Predecessors
.
So
soon
as
this
Inscription
is
finish'd
,
the
Writer
goes
by
them
all
,
having
Bow'd
and
Kneel'd
four
times
:
But
before
the
Friends
depart
,
they
are
either
entertain'd
in
a
House
,
rais'd
of
Mats
,
or
in
the
next
Chappel
,
at
a
Noble
Treat
,
at
which
the
first
Cup
is
given
to
the
Children
,
as
they
say
,
to
wipe
off
their
Tears
.
At
their
return
home
,
some
Tausus
or
Conjurers
come
to
the
Mourning
House
,
that
by
the
sprinkling
of
certain
Water
,
they
may
drive
away
(
as
they
say
)
evil
Spirits
,
and
bring
Peace
and
Quiet
to
the
House
.
The
Chineses
and
Tartars
use
one
Colour
,
but
not
one
Fashion
for
their
Mourning
.
All
the
Tartars
,
both
Friends
and
Relations
,
wear
a
long
Coat
of
Sack-Cloth
,
reaching
down
to
their
Feet
,
and
gird
it
about
their
Middle
with
a
Hempen
Cord
;
they
put
on
their
oldest
Buskins
,
and
worst
Hats
,
without
the
red
Silk-Fringe
,
which
at
other
times
they
wear
for
an
Ornament
.
The
Hair
of
their
Head
or
Beard
is
not
shaven
in
all
that
time
.
After
the
expiration
of
a
Moneth
,
every
one
throws
in
a
fire
of
Paper
,
and
other
such
like
Materials
,
their
Mourning
Girdle
,
with
which
they
judge
their
Mourning
to
be
ended
,
and
Habit
themselves
again
in
their
usual
Apparel
.
Neighbors
and
acquaintance
shew
that
they
Mourn
by
pulling
their
Silk
Fringe
from
their
Hats
.
The
Tartar
Women
,
in
the
time
of
Mourning
,
change
their
Apparel
,
being
usually
Black
,
into
White
;
their
Coifs
,
which
else
are
cover'd
with
their
Hair
,
resemble
a
White
Cap
,
with
Tassels
that
hang
over
their
Shoulders
.
The
Chineses
Mourning
alters
yearly
,
their
first
year
,
both
Men
and
Women
wear
all
over
their
Bodies
a
Sute
of
Sack-Cloth
full
of
holes
,
with
Shooes
of
White
Cloth
,
and
a
Rope
about
their
Wastes
,
seeming
thus
by
the
carelesness
of
their
Garb
,
to
express
their
sorrow
for
the
Death
of
their
Parents
.
The
second
year
their
Habit
is
made
of
sleight
Cloth
,
their
Hat
of
the
usual
Fashion
,
but
of
another
Colour
,
their
Shooes
handsomer
,
and
their
Girdles
of
Hemp
left
off
.
The
third
year
they
may
wear
Silk
Clothes
,
and
their
Hats
of
the
same
Stuff
,
but
White
,
or
else
of
the
usual
Colour
,
which
is
generally
Black
.
In
this
time
they
follow
no
imployment
,
though
of
the
greatest
concern
,
nor
may
sit
opposite
to
or
by
the
Visitants
,
as
others
,
but
on
a
low
Bench.
In
the
first
Months
,
they
not
only
abstain
(
as
is
usual
in
Fastings
)
from
Flesh
,
Fish
,
Milk
,
Wine
,
and
the
like
,
but
eat
very
unsavory
things
,
neither
season'd
with
Salt
nor
Herbs
:
And
as
the
time
of
Mourning
for
a
Wife
,
Brother
,
more
distant
Relations
or
Friends
is
much
shorter
,
so
is
also
their
Apparel
and
Meat
better
.
The
Childrens
Mourning
for
their
Parents
is
three
year
,
which
time
the
Wife
must
observe
for
the
death
of
her
Husband
;
the
eldest
Son
,
or
his
Wife
,
is
by
his
Parents
Mourn'd
for
a
year
,
and
as
long
a
time
the
Man
Mourns
for
his
Wife
,
and
one
Brother
for
another
.
This
long
time
of
Mourning
,
observ'd
by
the
Children
,
for
the
Death
of
Histor.
Sin
.
l.
1.
c.
23.
their
Parents
,
hath
(
as
Martinius
tell
us
)
been
observ'd
by
the
Chineses
ever
since
the
Emperor
Xun's
time
,
who
Mourn'd
for
▪
his
Predecessor
Ya
,
being
his
Father
,
three
whole
years
at
his
Grave
,
without
stirring
thence
,
and
intrusting
the
care
of
his
Realm
(
during
that
time
)
to
his
Vice-Roys
;
and
as
the
same
Martinius
adds
,
from
thence
it
is
,
that
they
Mourn
in
that
manner
for
their
Parents
,
always
staying
in
their
Houses
,
laying
down
all
Offices
,
changing
their
Meat
and
Furniture
to
meaner
,
and
always
sitting
on
a
low
Bench
;
upon
this
account
also
they
drink
no
Wine
,
but
live
only
on
Pot-Herbs
:
Their
Clothes
are
very
Fantastick
,
made
of
Sack-Cloth
;
their
Lodging
Rooms
meaner
,
nay
,
they
frame
their
manner
of
speaking
to
a
much
more
sorrowful
Tone
,
and
whereas
before
they
us'd
to
write
with
Red
on
Paper
streak'd
with
Vermilion
,
now
they
use
only
Yellow
or
Blue
Colours
,
as
a
token
of
their
Sorrow
.
It
is
very
strange
to
observe
the
Duty
and
Reverence
which
the
Children
shew
to
their
Dead
Parents
,
wherein
no
other
People
may
be
compar'd
to
them
,
for
many
(
though
Magistrates
)
when
observing
that
their
Parents
being
grown
very
old
,
have
need
of
their
help
,
they
desire
the
Emperor
to
excuse
them
from
their
Office
,
without
urging
any
thing
,
but
that
according
to
their
Duty
they
may
go
to
assist
their
aged
Father
,
which
the
Emperor
seldom
refuses
.
As
to
what
concerns
their
Mourning
three
years
,
the
Chinese
Philosophers
give
this
reason
,
That
it
is
most
fit
,
those
which
in
their
first
three
years
have
receiv'd
their
Parents
Love
,
should
spend
so
much
time
after
their
Death
in
Mourning
and
bewailing
their
loss
;
therefore
it
is
no
marvel
,
that
the
Chineses
count
it
the
greatest
misfortune
in
the
world
to
have
no
Children
,
because
they
know
that
no
body
will
look
after
them
in
their
Age
,
nor
at
their
Death
Mourn
for
them
.
The
reasons
why
they
make
White
to
be
Mourning
,
and
not
Black
,
is
,
as
themselves
say
,
because
White
is
Natural
,
when
as
all
other
things
are
Dy'd
,
or
Artificial
;
by
which
,
as
they
say
,
is
signifi'd
,
that
in
Sorrow
,
neither
Art
nor
Pride
must
be
shewn
,
for
where
a
true
Sorrow
is
,
Nature
sufficiently
expresses
it
.
Thus
far
Martinius
.
With
great
preparation
and
Pomp
the
Emperor
Zungte
,
Father
to
this
present
Emperor
[
](A36730-e153070-b)a
a
Adam
Schall
.
was
Interr'd
.
The
next
day
being
the
eighth
of
their
first
Moon
,
after
the
Emperor's
Death
,
his
Corps
was
put
into
the
Coffin
about
Noon
:
There
was
not
one
Tartar
in
all
Peking
that
serv'd
in
publick
Affairs
,
but
he
went
thither
with
his
Wife
and
Daughters
,
which
so
throng'd
the
Courts
,
that
none
were
able
to
get
thorow
:
The
eldest
were
receiv'd
into
the
first
Court
,
next
the
Emperor's
Lodging
,
where
they
all
together
bewail'd
his
Death
,
with
many
loud
Shreeks
and
Cries
;
in
which
(
to
admiration
)
they
obse●…e
an
exact
time
,
with
stops
and
pauses
,
as
in
Musick
.
After
all
,
the
Tartars
divided
into
eight
Companies
,
let
into
the
Emperor's
Hall
by
two
and
two
,
there
bewail'd
his
Death
,
they
went
away
,
and
made
room
for
others
,
so
that
the
Cry
continu'd
without
any
cessation
,
the
Multitudes
still
going
out
,
and
coming
in
.
Mean
while
,
there
were
not
a
few
that
fasted
three
days
,
not
daring
to
go
out
of
the
Gates
,
nor
their
Servants
suffer'd
to
bring
them
any
Refreshment
.
Father
Iohn
Adam
Schall
at
that
time
present
,
there
taking
compassion
of
the
People
,
which
were
ready
to
perish
for
Hunger
and
Thirst
,
Petition'd
the
Governors
,
either
to
furnish
them
with
Provisions
on
the
publick
Account
,
or
else
set
the
Multitude
return
home
;
alledging
,
that
there
were
Women
amongst
them
,
and
that
their
weak
Sex
was
not
able
to
endure
such
Inconveniencies
,
and
likewise
ancient
People
,
that
worn
out
with
sicknesses
,
were
not
us'd
to
undergo
such
hardship
.
No
sooner
was
Schal's
Petition
deliver'd
,
but
the
Governors
looking
upon
his
Request
to
be
just
,
let
all
the
People
go
away
,
with
resolution
,
that
all
the
Mandarins
should
every
Morning
for
the
seven
following
days
,
Weep
half
an
hour
in
the
Emperor's
Chamber
;
after
which
,
every
one
should
retire
and
observe
the
establish'd
Month
of
Fasting
for
the
Emperor
.
The
fourteenth
of
the
first
new
Moon
,
they
gave
the
new
Emperor
Konchi
his
Oath
,
at
the
performance
whereof
,
every
Bench
were
in
particular
led
into
a
Hall
.
The
chief
of
the
first
and
second
Order
went
to
the
upper
Hall
,
where
having
with
the
rest
lamented
over
the
Deceas'd
Emperor's
Body
,
the
Oath
was
publickly
read
before
them
all
;
to
which
they
all
shew'd
Reverence
by
thrice
Kneeling
and
bowing
their
Heads
to
the
Ground
,
and
calling
upon
the
Dead
to
witness
the
same
.
Then
going
from
the
Court
,
they
went
to
an
Idol-Temple
,
where
they
gave
him
the
Oath
again
,
and
finish'd
their
began
Work
with
the
same
Ceremonies
.
When
on
the
seventh
day
,
after
the
Emperor's
Death
,
the
sleight
Roofs
made
of
Mats
were
taken
away
,
the
chief
Funeral-Priest
seated
himself
in
the
open
Court
;
after
which
,
the
chiefest
being
call'd
into
the
Hall
,
and
the
rest
standing
at
the
Door
,
they
began
again
to
Cry
,
which
dured
longer
than
ordinary
,
because
the
Queen-Mother
was
there
present
,
and
began
first
with
all
her
Women
.
Then
many
Silver
and
Gold
Vessels
were
brought
out
of
a
Tent
erected
for
the
Corps
;
and
Tables
being
also
set
about
the
Coffin
,
richly
Garnish'd
with
Sweet-meats
in
Silver
Chargers
,
all
which
was
thrown
into
the
Fire
.
The
remaining
time
,
as
from
the
first
day
when
they
went
to
lament
,
the
City
Servants
and
petty
Governors
holding
all
that
had
belong'd
to
the
Emperor
,
as
his
Horses
,
Atchievements
,
Flags
,
and
other
things
of
State
,
stood
in
a
Row
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Palace
,
from
whence
they
stirr'd
not
till
the
Mandarins
went
away
.
On
the
first
of
the
second
Moon
the
Crying
and
fore-mention'd
Ceremonies
were
again
renew'd
,
early
in
the
Morning
in
the
presence
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Tables
,
which
four
Men
could
scarce
carry
,
were
again
with
Clothes
,
Carpets
,
and
the
like
,
thrown
into
the
Fire
.
The
last
day
they
met
to
accompany
the
Corps
,
which
was
plac'd
behind
the
Palace
in
a
Hall
on
a
neighboring
Mount
,
which
abounds
with
Deer
,
Harts
,
Stags
,
and
the
like
Beasts
for
the
Emperor's
Recreations
,
till
the
Imperial
Tomb
should
be
made
ready
in
some
other
Place
.
First
the
Way
,
which
from
the
Palace
runs
to
the
Mount
,
was
Grabell'd
and
laid
plain
,
to
prevent
the
rising
of
the
Dust
,
to
which
inconvenience
the
Streets
in
Peking
are
very
subject
.
Thither
came
all
the
Grandees
Habited
in
white
Mourning
,
to
accompany
the
Corps
;
before
went
nine
Elephants
with
Turrets
on
their
Backs
;
forty
Camels
,
caparison'd
with
red
Cloths
and
Bridles
plated
with
Gold
,
and
rich
Symiters
hanging
down
by
their
Necks
,
were
loaden
with
Tents
and
other
Furniture
:
then
follow'd
an
hundred
Horses
,
led
by
yellow
Bridles
,
without
Gold
,
except
the
Buckles
,
which
were
onely
Gilded
:
next
in
order
were
Drums
,
Trumpets
,
and
others
with
Instrumental
Musick
to
the
number
of
a
hundred
;
behind
which
were
carry'd
fifty
Gilded
Hammers
,
and
above
an
hundred
Flags
of
several
colours
,
with
wild
Beasts
,
Birds
,
and
twenty
eight
Stars
,
stitch'd
with
Thr●…
of
Gold
;
then
again
fifty
Hammers
,
after
which
were
led
a
hundred
Saddled
Horses
,
the
last
thirty
laden
with
rich
Flannel
,
and
the
Emperor's
Clothes
condemn'd
to
the
Fire
;
next
these
came
twenty
Youths
,
every
one
holding
an
Imperial
Quiver
,
imboss'd
with
Pearls
and
Precious
Stones
,
besides
Bowes
and
Arrows
,
and
just
before
them
walk'd
twelve
Greyhounds
;
behind
these
came
the
Emperor's
Sedan
,
born
by
sixteen
Men
,
in
which
when
living
he
us'd
to
be
carry'd
,
richly
Gilt
,
and
on
the
top
adorn'd
with
a
Golden
Ball
;
the
Bearers
were
clad
in
a
Livery
of
a
Saffron
colour
,
Embroider'd
with
Roses
of
Gold
▪
next
them
were
carry'd
several
Gold
and
Silver
Chargers
;
behind
which
follow'd
the
Bier
with
the
Emperor's
Corps
,
cover'd
with
Cloth
of
Tissue
,
Embroider'd
with
blue
Clouds
and
Flowers
,
supported
by
thirty
two
Bearers
,
all
in
a
Saffron-colour'd
Livery
,
and
adorn'd
with
Golden
Roses
;
behind
the
Corps
came
Soldiers
with
Pikes
and
other
Arms
;
then
the
Emperor's
Mother
in
a
Sedan
cover'd
with
Purple-Silk
;
next
hers
,
seven
more
cover'd
with
white
Cotton
,
in
every
one
of
which
was
a
Queen
,
or
Concubine
of
the
Emperor's
;
then
follow'd
many
Grandees
on
Foot
;
lastly
,
all
the
Magistrates
,
and
those
that
shew'd
Reverence
by
kneeling
and
bowing
to
the
Corps
as
it
pass'd
by
,
follow'd
disorderly
one
among
another
to
the
Grave
,
which
was
inviron'd
with
a
Wall
,
but
the
multitude
pulling
it
down
,
quickly
made
room
for
all
comers
.
The
Governors
of
the
first
Degree
going
into
the
base
Court
before
the
Hall
,
where
the
Bearers
had
set
down
the
Corps
,
stood
and
cry'd
all
together
,
as
likewise
those
that
stood
about
them
;
at
length
one
of
the
chiefest
Vice-Roys
lifting
up
a
Golden
Cup
with
Wine
three
times
,
they
all
bow'd
their
Heads
down
to
the
Ground
:
then
the
Vice-Roy
offer'd
the
fore-mention'd
Cup
as
an
Oblation
:
Before
the
Corps
stood
a
Table
strow'd
full
of
Silver
and
Gold
Flowers
,
and
all
sorts
of
Perfumes
:
Then
they
began
again
to
cry
till
they
all
went
away
,
leaving
the
rest
of
the
Ceremonies
to
be
perform'd
the
next
Morning
.
At
every
Gate
the
chief
Vice-Roy
Offer'd
before
the
Coffin
a
Cup
with
Wine
,
which
he
lifted
up
three
times
as
before
,
and
then
deliver'd
it
to
a
prime
Councellor
,
who
put
it
aside
to
be
Offer'd
again
at
last
with
the
rest
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
twenty
seventh
day
after
the
Emperor's
Death
,
they
all
met
again
by
the
Corps
,
and
every
one
standing
in
their
appointed
Places
began
their
general
Lamentation
.
Having
perform'd
all
Ceremonies
as
on
the
day
before
,
the
Letter
given
by
the
Emperor
to
his
Son
,
containing
the
Praise
due
to
the
Deceased
,
was
publickly
read
;
whereupon
the
Magistrates
doubling
their
Shreeks
and
Cries
,
return'd
into
the
base
Court
,
whilst
four
of
the
chiefest
Persons
of
Quality
going
to
the
Paper
Mountain
,
cover'd
with
yellow
Silk
,
carry'd
in
an
open
Cloth
,
a
Sable
Sute
of
the
deceased
Emperor
,
with
his
Hat
rais'd
on
the
Crown
with
Pearls
and
Diamonds
,
and
likewise
a
Sable
Quilt
whereon
to
lay
his
Head
.
Others
in
ten
Carpets
bore
ten
several
Sutes
more
of
the
Emperor's
;
and
Saddles
and
Caparisons
for
Horses
were
also
laid
on
the
Heap
,
besides
Flags
,
Fans
,
Gold
Plates
,
and
the
Emperor's
Sedan
;
all
which
being
brought
to
the
Heap
of
Paper
,
cover'd
with
yellow
Silk
,
they
set
on
fire
,
and
threw
in
the
Tables
full
of
Flannel
Clothes
,
many
Gold
and
Silver
Vessels
,
which
being
melted
stream'd
down
the
Hill
like
a
Rivulet
.
Then
the
Governors
unty'd
their
Girdles
,
which
being
of
white
Cloth
,
they
had
fastned
about
their
Middle
,
and
so
throwing
them
into
the
Flame
they
were
released
of
their
Mourning
.
Lastly
,
they
pull'd
off
all
their
Mourning
Habit
,
and
leaving
it
there
went
home
.
Three
days
after
the
prime
Governors
of
the
first
Order
came
thither
with
the
Tartars
(
the
Chineses
being
lockt
out
)
and
prepar'd
a
new
Funeral
,
at
which
they
us'd
the
same
Ceremonies
,
carrying
Fans
,
and
leading
Horses
and
Cammels
.
The
same
four
Grandees
brought
another
Sute
of
the
Emperor's
,
and
a
Hat
,
having
onely
one
great
Pearl
on
the
Crown
,
which
they
,
as
before
,
threw
on
Paper
Heaps
,
and
likewise
some
Saddles
beset
with
Pearls
and
Diamonds
,
which
done
every
one
returned
home
.
All
these
Ceremonies
are
renew'd
from
day
to
day
till
the
hundredth
day
;
during
which
time
no
Musick
may
be
heard
,
nor
any
Plays
acted
through
all
the
City
;
and
they
continue
mourning
after
the
hundredth
,
for
the
Tartars
watch
by
the
Coffin
continually
.
After
the
expiration
of
two
years
,
when
the
time
was
come
to
carry
the
Corps
to
the
appointed
Grave
,
twenty
four
Leagues
from
the
City
of
Peking
,
all
the
Mandarins
conducted
the
Corps
on
Foot
out
of
the
City
,
where
they
took
leave
of
it
on
their
bended
Knees
.
Zungte
the
Emperor
of
China
and
Tartary
,
made
some
years
since
a
very
great
Adam
Scall
.
Funeral
for
one
of
his
Concubines
which
was
after
this
manner
:
He
accompanied
the
Corps
in
Person
out
of
his
Palace
Gates
,
where
the
Body
was
laid
in
State
till
the
expiration
of
a
hundred
days
,
at
the
end
of
which
to
be
burnt
,
and
by
his
Order
to
have
Offerings
made
for
it
every
fourth
day
;
the
Materials
for
which
,
besides
the
other
Preparations
,
cost
the
Emperor
above
ten
thousand
Ducats
.
Amongst
other
wasteful
Ceremonies
he
caus'd
all
the
Tables
,
with
their
Silken
Cloths
to
be
thrown
into
the
Fire
.
The
Bier
followd
,
as
we
said
,
before
,
by
the
Emperor
,
was
cover'd
with
Velvet
;
before
it
were
carry'd
three
Sedans
,
seeming
to
be
all
Gold
,
though
onely
Gilt
,
which
being
beset
with
Precious
Stones
,
made
a
glorious
show
;
before
the
Sedans
went
three
Wains
drawn
by
Horses
,
which
being
cover'd
on
the
top
,
were
also
richly
Gilded
:
thousands
of
People
made
daily
a
great
Cry
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ceremonies
were
all
like
the
fore-mention'd
,
in
which
,
they
say
,
was
spent
eight
hundred
thousand
Ducats
.
With
a
peculiar
magnificence
and
splendor
was
formerly
solemniz'd
the
Funeral
of
a
Chinese
Emperor
and
Empress
.
Semedo
describes
that
of
the
Empress
,
Mother
to
the
Emperor
Vanlie
,
who
deceased
Anno
1614.
on
the
last
of
May
,
in
the
following
words
:
-
I.
That
all
the
Mandarins
,
as
well
Military
as
Civil
,
should
on
the
following
day
appear
in
the
Palace
to
Mourn
for
the
Empresses
Death
,
which
being
done
,
they
should
immediately
go
again
to
their
Houses
and
Courts
of
Judicature
,
and
there
spend
three
days
in
abstaining
from
Flesh
,
Fish
,
Eggs
,
and
Wine
;
that
the
following
three
days
they
should
attend
at
the
Palace
Gate
,
and
one
by
one
come
and
visit
the
Corps
,
with
due
Reverence
and
shews
of
great
Sorrow
;
after
which
every
one
might
return
home
.
-
II.
That
all
the
Mandarins
Wives
of
the
four
first
Orders
,
should
for
three
days
be
there
present
in
Mourning
Apparel
from
Head
to
Foot
,
and
bewail
the
Empresses
Death
,
strictly
forbidding
to
Dress
themselves
,
or
wear
Jewels
in
their
Houses
during
twenty
seven
days
.
-
III.
That
those
of
the
Emperor's
Council
,
call'd
Hanlim
,
should
make
Epitaphs
and
Funeral
Orations
in
praise
of
the
Empress
.
-
IV.
That
the
Quanlosu
,
which
are
the
Overseers
of
the
Emperor's
Treasury
,
should
without
delay
pay
all
the
Charge
which
would
be
requisite
for
the
Offerings
and
Funeral
.
-
V.
That
the
Bonzies
should
Toll
the
Bells
of
their
several
Temples
,
as
a
sign
of
Mourning
and
Sorrow
.
-
VI.
That
no
Meat
should
be
sold
in
the
Markets
for
seventeen
days
,
and
every
one
Fast
,
according
to
the
Emperor's
Example
,
who
for
the
three
first
days
did
eat
onely
a
little
Rice
and
Water
,
and
all
his
Retinue
nothing
but
Roots
.
-
VII
.
The
prime
Councellor
of
their
Laws
was
commanded
to
give
Mourning
to
all
Ambassadors
and
Agents
then
present
at
the
Court
,
and
bring
them
to
the
Palace
to
shew
Reverence
to
the
Corps
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Countrey
.
-
VIII
.
That
all
the
Mandarins
which
had
Serv'd
out
the
time
of
their
Employments
,
or
those
that
aim'd
at
other
Places
,
should
also
come
to
the
Palace
and
shew
Reverence
,
and
perform
their
Duty
in
Mourning
over
the
Corps
three
days
.
-
IX
.
That
the
Free-men
of
the
City
should
come
every
Morning
and
Evening
for
the
space
of
a
whole
Week
to
the
chief
Governor's
Palace
,
and
there
shew
Reverence
.
They
also
sent
Letters
to
all
the
Mandarins
distributed
through
all
the
Provinces
and
Cities
of
the
Empire
,
that
after
they
had
receiv'd
tydings
of
the
Empresses
Decease
,
they
should
use
all
means
possible
to
make
their
Relations
,
both
Men
,
Women
and
Children
shew
Reverence
,
by
three
times
kneeling
and
bowing
of
their
Heads
,
and
besides
other
Ceremonies
Mourn
twenty
seven
days
.
This
Order
is
expresly
given
to
all
Mandarins
,
as
well
those
that
are
in
Office
as
others
,
whether
Civil
or
Military
.
It
is
likewise
Order'd
,
that
the
Burgesses
shall
wear
a
Mourning
Hat
for
the
space
of
thirty
days
.
They
also
forbid
that
any
Instruments
should
be
touch'd
,
either
in
the
Mandarins
Palaces
or
Houses
,
or
in
any
Place
wherein
Travellers
are
Lodg'd
upon
the
Emperor's
Charge
.
This
was
proclaim'd
by
certain
Mandarins
that
follow
no
other
Employment
.
After
all
these
Ceremonies
before
the
Funeral
,
the
great
Magician
at
the
Court
in
Peking
,
was
commanded
to
chuse
the
Days
wherein
the
remaining
Funeral
Pomp
was
to
be
solemniz'd
.
After
much
study
and
care
he
pitch'd
upon
the
ninth
day
of
the
sixth
Moon
,
being
four
Moneths
after
the
Empresses
Death
,
for
the
Coffin
to
be
carry'd
out
of
the
Palace
,
and
the
fifteenth
of
the
same
Moneth
to
the
Grave
.
The
time
being
come
,
the
following
Order
was
publish'd
,
to
be
observ'd
at
the
Funeral
.
-
I.
That
all
the
Mandarins
of
the
Court
should
with
the
chief
Councellors
,
six
days
before
go
out
of
their
Houses
into
their
several
Chambers
at
Court
,
and
there
fast
three
days
,
as
is
before
mention'd
.
-
II.
That
the
Receivers
of
the
Emperor's
Revenues
should
prepare
all
Neçessaries
,
as
Torches
,
Perfumes
,
Images
of
Men
,
Horses
,
Lyons
,
Elephants
,
Silk
Umbrella's
,
and
other
Ornamentals
,
to
be
burnt
at
the
Grave
:
The
Charge
whereof
was
said
to
amount
to
thirty
thousand
Escu's
.
-
III.
That
the
Lords
of
the
Council
Hanlim
should
make
new
Funeral
Elegies
.
-
IV.
Because
the
Emperor
intending
to
accompany
the
Corps
to
the
Grave
about
seven
Leagues
from
the
Palace
,
happen'd
to
be
somewhat
indispos'd
,
he
would
send
a
Grand
Courtier
in
his
stead
,
to
perform
that
necessary
Duty
.
-
V.
The
Martial
Officers
must
keep
Watch
in
the
City
,
and
by
the
Grave
,
and
also
to
guard
the
Corps
thither
.
At
every
Gate
of
the
City
(
which
were
nine
)
stood
a
thousand
Armed
Men
,
from
the
Place
where
the
Corps
lay
to
the
Grave
,
the
way
on
both
sides
was
Guarded
by
Soldiers
.
Three
thousand
conducted
the
Body
,
and
forty
thousand
were
chosen
to
Watch
by
the
Grave
during
the
whole
time
of
the
Funeral
Ceremonies
.
-
VI.
All
the
Streets
from
the
Palace
to
the
Grave
must
be
Rail'd
in
,
that
there
may
be
a
free
Passage
on
each
side
to
prevent
crowding
;
and
likewise
at
the
end
of
every
twenty
Paces
must
stand
Baskets
with
yellow
Sand
,
to
damp
the
Dust
from
rising
in
those
Places
through
which
the
Corps
was
to
be
carry'd
,
besides
Tents
and
Pavilions
for
the
convenience
of
those
that
follow'd
the
Horse
.
-
VII
.
The
Commanders
of
the
Treasury
had
Order
to
provide
Money
to
pay
the
Mandarins
,
Relations
,
Commanders
,
Soldiers
,
and
all
those
that
attended
the
Funeral
.
-
VIII
.
That
three
days
before
the
Burial
they
should
renew
their
Mourning
,
shewing
Reverence
,
and
making
Offerings
as
they
had
done
at
the
beginning
.
All
things
thus
prepar'd
,
the
Emperor
and
the
Prince
his
Son
,
went
with
all
his
Officers
to
the
Temple
of
their
Predecessors
,
which
is
in
the
Imperial
Palace
,
where
the
Emperor
in
close
Mourning
shew'd
Reverence
to
the
first
raiser
of
his
Family
,
and
Offer'd
many
Silk
Coats
and
Wine
to
the
Deceased
.
Then
he
caus'd
a
Book
to
be
read
,
which
had
been
written
in
the
praise
of
them
;
which
being
with
many
other
Ceremonies
perform'd
,
they
return'd
to
the
Palace
,
whilst
by
the
Emperor's
Order
,
Coats
and
other
Ornamentals
were
thrown
into
the
Fire
and
burnt
.
During
the
eight
days
which
were
yet
remaining
they
Offer'd
to
the
Heavens
,
Earth
,
Planets
,
Mountains
and
Streams
.
Then
Reverence
was
also
shewn
by
the
Emperor's
Order
to
the
Spiritual
Protectors
of
the
nine
Palace
Gates
,
through
which
the
Corps
was
to
be
carry'd
.
The
like
also
was
done
to
the
six
Bridges
of
the
River
which
runs
before
the
Palace
,
Offering
at
all
those
Places
Beasts
,
Wine
,
and
Perfumes
.
The
Coffin
with
the
Corps
was
plac'd
on
a
triumphal
Arch
,
richly
wrought
and
hung
with
Silk
,
interwoven
with
Gold
,
and
in
many
places
Plated
with
Gold
,
Engraven
with
Lyons
,
Dragons
,
and
the
like
;
about
it
stood
a
great
many
Torches
,
and
Vessels
with
Perfumes
.
The
fifth
day
appointed
by
the
Magician
to
carry
out
the
Corps
,
the
Emperor
appear'd
,
with
his
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Allies
,
at
the
Place
where
the
Chariot
stood
.
Having
cry'd
for
the
Deceased
,
he
Offer'd
to
their
God
of
the
Spirits
so
to
conduct
her
,
that
she
might
have
a
happy
Journey
to
the
Enjoyments
of
Peace
and
Quietness
.
Those
that
were
commanded
to
attend
the
Corps
in
the
Name
and
Place
of
the
Emperor
,
and
to
make
Offerings
at
the
appointed
Places
,
were
all
in
a
readiness
under
the
first
Gate
,
where
they
no
sooner
receiv'd
the
Herse
,
but
they
began
to
walk
in
such
a
handsom
Order
,
State
,
and
Silence
,
as
was
wonderful
to
behold
:
Getting
that
day
no
farther
than
without
the
Walls
,
where
stopping
at
the
appointed
Place
they
put
the
Corps
under
a
Pavilion
,
made
Offerings
on
Tables
plac'd
for
that
purpose
,
burnt
Perfumes
,
and
perform'd
all
other
Ceremonies
;
which
no
sooner
done
,
but
a
Messenger
was
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
to
inform
him
that
they
were
got
thither
and
had
perform'd
their
Duties
.
The
following
day
they
began
with
those
Ceremonies
with
which
they
had
ended
the
last
Night
,
and
then
proceeded
on
their
Journey
,
which
lasted
thirteen
days
,
because
of
the
Offerings
and
stops
which
they
made
by
the
Way
to
the
Mount
,
where
the
Emperors
Tombs
are
.
The
concourse
of
People
from
all
Places
was
so
great
,
that
they
were
past
number
.
When
the
whole
Train
was
come
thither
,
the
Corps
was
taken
off
from
the
Chariot
,
and
plac'd
upon
another
stately
and
triumphal
one
,
no
less
costly
than
the
first
.
Then
they
offer'd
a
Steer
,
which
they
sprinkled
with
Wine
,
besides
Coats
and
Perfumes
,
to
the
honor
of
the
Earth
,
with
Prayers
to
the
God
of
the
Spirits
,
that
he
would
receive
the
Corps
.
At
the
same
time
nine
Mandarins
,
sent
from
the
Emperor
,
observ'd
the
like
Ceremonies
,
and
Offer'd
to
all
the
Emperor's
Predecessors
that
lay
in
that
Place
.
On
the
Funeral
day
,
being
the
fifteenth
day
of
the
sixth
Moon
,
they
made
several
Offerings
to
conclude
their
Ceremonies
;
of
which
,
and
what
they
had
done
by
the
Way
,
they
gave
an
Account
to
the
Emperor
,
who
shew'd
his
bounty
to
those
that
had
been
careful
in
the
observing
of
them
,
and
express'd
his
Affection
to
his
Mother
in
shewing
Reverence
to
her
after
her
Death
,
and
for
her
sake
released
all
Prisoners
that
had
committed
but
small
Crimes
.
It
was
also
Order'd
,
that
those
Provinces
which
were
too
highly
Tax'd
should
have
an
Abatement
.
He
took
off
likewise
many
Impositions
laid
upon
Imported
Goods
,
and
distributed
with
his
own
Hands
many
thousands
of
Ducats
,
wrapp'd
up
in
Paper
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Countrey
,
being
all
in
honor
to
the
Soul
of
the
Deceased
.
With
the
same
Ceremonies
a
Chinese
Emperor's
Funeral
was
solemniz'd
.
When
an
Emperor
lies
on
his
Death-bed
,
and
that
the
Physicians
begin
to
Semedo
.
despair
of
his
Recovery
,
the
Colaos
or
chief
Relations
,
and
the
prime
Controller
of
the
Palace
,
call'd
Suikien
,
come
to
visit
him
,
and
to
know
his
will
and
pleasure
from
his
own
Mouth
,
and
the
Contents
of
his
Testament
:
Then
they
privately
go
to
the
Prince
which
is
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
and
consult
with
him
,
that
they
may
do
nothing
against
his
will
,
who
is
ready
to
enter
on
the
Throne
.
Being
thus
inform'd
of
the
one
thing
and
the
other
,
they
write
down
the
Will
and
bring
it
to
the
Emperor
,
that
he
may
approve
and
allow
of
it
:
from
thence
they
go
and
shew
it
to
the
prime
Councellor
call'd
Hanhyuen
,
who
ingrosses
all
the
Emperor's
Business
;
which
being
done
,
the
Will
is
Seal'd
with
the
Imperial
Seal
,
and
kept
in
the
Star-Chamber
belonging
to
the
Emperor●…
Council
so
long
as
the
Emperor
lives
.
:
after
his
Decease
they
shew
it
to
the
Court
of
Judicatory
,
that
they
may
proclaim
it
in
all
Places
of
the
Empire
,
and
observe
it
punctually
.
Most
of
the
Inhabitants
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
by
reason
of
their
Neighborhood
Mart.
A●…l
.
Sin
.
with
the
Indians
,
lay
the
dead
Corps
on
Heaps
of
Wood
,
and
burn
it
;
but
those
that
study
the
Chinese
Philosophy
observe
the
Customs
of
the
other
Chineses
,
and
use
Coffins
.
But
though
they
burn
their
Dead
,
yet
they
consume
not
living
Persons
with
them
as
the
Indians
do
;
for
the
Chineses
account
it
barbarous
,
and
not
to
be
admitted
amongst
the
Laws
of
civiliz'd
Men.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
City
Sintien
,
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
express
great
sorrow
for
either
Father
or
Mothers
Death
,
by
cutting
off
the
Hair
of
their
Heads
.
The
Chineses
,
as
Martinius
witnesseth
,
are
no
less
curious
than
superstitious
in
chusing
the
Ground
for
their
Graves
,
judging
that
all
their
Fortune
and
Happiness
depends
upon
it
,
because
of
a
Being
for
the
Dragon
,
to
whom
they
ascribe
their
Salvation
;
wherefore
they
observe
the
shapes
of
the
Hills
on
which
they
intend
to
make
their
Graves
,
and
Dig
up
the
Ground
,
not
sparing
either
Cost
or
Charge
,
hoping
to
find
the
Head
,
Heart
,
or
Tail
of
a
Dragon
:
for
they
believe
that
thereby
all
Happiness
and
good
Fortune
will
attend
the
Deceased's
Successors
.
Many
People
experienc'd
in
this
Art
,
go
through
all
China
,
and
observe
the
shapes
of
Hills
,
just
as
the
Astronomers
take
their
view
of
the
Stars
.
Government
.
IN
the
first
Age
before
the
general
Deluge
,
the
Government
of
China
was
divided
amongst
Tribes
or
Families
,
and
the
chief
of
every
Tribe
had
his
own
Government
,
after
the
same
manner
as
the
ancient
Fathers
Abraham
and
Lot
;
but
since
Anno
2952.
before
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
,
they
have
been
Govern'd
by
one
sole
Monarch
or
Emperor
:
for
the
Names
of
the
two
other
Forms
of
Government
,
viz.
Aristocracy
and
Democracy
,
the
Chineses
had
never
heard
of
:
Nay
,
the
Netherland
Agents
that
were
sent
Anno
1655.
to
the
Great
Cham
,
Emperor
of
East-Tartary
and
China
,
had
great
trouble
with
the
Chineses
and
Tartars
,
to
make
them
understand
the
two
last
Forms
of
Government
,
which
they
could
not
apprehend
.
The
Emperor
of
China
is
sole
Master
of
the
Lives
,
Goods
and
Chattels
of
all
his
Subjects
,
he
onely
being
chief
Lord
of
all
;
wherefore
the
Empire
of
China
may
justly
be
call'd
A
perfect
and
absolute
Monarchy
.
It
is
without
doubt
,
that
in
ancient
times
under
one
supream
Governor
Trigaut
.
were
several
substitute
Lords
,
as
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earls
,
and
the
like
;
but
eighteen
or
nineteen
hundred
years
since
those
Titles
of
peculiar
Governments
and
Power
,
were
at
once
taken
away
and
rooted
out
:
onely
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
are
free
Lords
or
Dukes
to
this
day
,
that
have
their
peculiar
Dominions
,
which
is
in
no
Place
else
in
China
:
Yet
they
acknowledge
the
Emperor
,
but
Govern
with
an
arbitrary
Power
over
their
Countreys
,
and
succeed
each
other
in
their
Government
.
The
Emperors
,
according
to
an
ancient
Custom
yet
in
force
,
regard
not
Martin
▪
Histor.
Sin
.
l.
7.
their
Subjects
,
but
look
upon
them
as
Slaves
,
though
they
are
or
have
been
never
so
great
Magistrates
:
for
because
the
sole
Government
consists
in
the
Power
of
one
onely
,
they
esteem
themselves
Masters
of
every
Mans
Goods
,
and
likewise
of
the
Lives
of
their
Subjects
;
therefore
no
Honor
or
Preeminency
is
given
but
by
the
Emperor
,
neither
is
the
ascent
to
the
greatest
Place
of
Dignity
lockt
up
from
any
sort
of
People
,
though
the
scum
of
the
Commonalty
,
but
open'd
to
every
one
at
the
Emperor's
pleasure
▪
for
which
reason
he
is
by
every
one
honor'd
as
a
God
,
on
whom
all
things
depend
,
and
by
his
severe
Government
is
terrible
,
and
to
be
feared
.
From
hence
it
often
proceeds
,
that
for
the
smallest
occasion
,
the
most
deserving
Persons
are
by
him
bereav'd
of
their
Employments
,
and
others
punish'd
with
Death
,
especially
those
whose
Valour
and
Experience
in
Martial
Affairs
may
upon
the
least
suspicion
be
fear'd
.
This
is
not
unknown
to
Collonels
and
Generals
,
especially
the
Grandees
which
Command
great
Armies
;
who
for
that
reason
are
no
less
mistrustful
of
the
Emperor
than
he
suspicious
of
them
:
from
whence
they
often
rise
to
a
Rebellion
or
Mutiny
;
for
if
they
after
a
Conquest
against
their
Enemy
have
discharg'd
their
Soldiers
,
they
know
they
cannot
escape
death
:
which
not
deserving
,
they
will
rather
chuse
to
make
themselves
to
be
fear'd
by
their
valiant
and
heroick
Exploits
:
from
whence
in
the
time
of
War
arise
continual
Mutinies
in
China
;
and
the
greater
the
Mutinies
be
,
the
fiercer
they
are
maintain'd
by
every
one
without
respect
of
faithfulness
.
The
Chineses
,
before
the
Europeans
coming
thither
,
firmly
believ'd
that
their
Martin
.
Empire
contain'd
almost
the
whole
World
:
not
reckoning
their
neighboring
Kingdoms
,
they
made
their
Emperor
Governor
of
the
whole
terrestrial
Globe
and
call'd
him
Lord
of
all
.
According
to
Semedo
,
the
Ladies
of
Honor
,
Relations
and
others
belonging
to
the
Palace
,
call
the
Emperor
Chu
,
and
sometimes
Tienzu
,
that
is
,
Son
of
Heaven
;
not
that
they
believe
him
to
be
born
in
Heaven
,
but
that
they
look
upon
the
Empire
as
the
Gift
of
Heaven
:
and
also
to
make
the
Respect
due
to
the
Imperial
Majesty
the
greater
,
and
to
seem
sacred
.
The
Chinese
Emperor
,
saith
Father
Martin
,
is
by
his
Subjects
call'd
Tienzu
,
that
is
,
Son
of
Heaven
;
not
that
they
derive
his
Original
from
thence
,
or
that
he
was
born
there
;
but
they
call
him
Son
of
Heaven
,
because
he
is
belov'd
above
all
other
Men
,
and
hath
on
Earth
given
him
(
as
they
say
)
the
greatest
Dignity
Heaven
can
afford
:
And
because
the
Chineses
oftentimes
take
Heaven
,
God
,
and
the
supream
Godhead
to
be
all
one
,
therefore
The
Son
of
Heaven
is
as
much
as
to
say
with
them
,
The
Son
of
God
.
Thus
far
Martinius
.
But
the
common
and
most
esteem'd
Name
of
the
Emperor
is
Hoangti
,
or
Hoamti
,
that
is
,
according
to
Semedo
and
Trigaut
,
Emperor
,
or
Supream
Emperor
;
but
according
to
Martinius
,
Sole
Emperor
,
or
Emperor
of
the
Earth
;
which
they
say
is
of
a
yellow
colour
,
for
a
distinction
from
Zangti
,
that
is
,
Supream
Emperor
,
or
God
,
the
Governor
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
The
first
Emperor
which
was
call'd
Hoangti
,
Reign'd
in
Anno
2690.
before
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
,
for
whose
excellent
Vertues
and
publick
Inventions
,
the
pleasing
sound
of
his
Name
was
so
belov'd
,
that
ever
since
all
their
Princes
have
been
call'd
Hoangti
,
as
the
German
Emperors
from
their
first
,
Caesar.
There
are
yet
two
other
Names
which
have
the
same
signification
of
King
,
Semedo
.
or
Emperor
,
the
one
being
Kium
,
which
they
use
to
name
strange
Kings
by
;
and
the
other
Vam
,
which
is
a
Name
for
the
Emperor's
Children
;
to
which
by
adding
the
word
Kium
they
make
a
compound
word
Kiumvam
,
which
signifies
Imperial
.
It
is
also
to
be
observ'd
,
that
a
new
chosen
Emperor
changes
his
Name
,
like
a
new
elected
Pope
,
who
takes
upon
him
the
Name
of
some
of
his
Predecessors
in
stead
of
his
own
.
This
Name
of
the
Emperors
,
which
they
write
in
all
manner
of
Proclamations
,
and
on
their
Coyn
,
is
taken
from
a
peculiar
Person
,
Extracted
of
Royal-Blood
.
Martinius
tells
us
,
That
all
those
of
the
Imperial
Blood
,
or
Family
,
are
by
Atl.
Simns
.
the
Chineses
call'd
Fansu
,
as
also
by
the
Tartars
,
only
with
addition
of
the
Letter
r
,
which
the
Chineses
cannot
pronounce
,
and
that
Fansur
,
or
Facsur
;
and
Fansu
or
Fansur
signifies
a
Royal
or
Imperial
House
.
The
Empire
of
China
,
from
Anno
2207.
before
the
Birth
of
our
Savior
,
hath
had
a
Successive
and
Hereditary
Government
;
for
at
the
Fathers
Death
,
the
eldest
Son
Succeeds
;
and
if
there
be
no
Male-Heir
,
then
the
nearest
Relation
.
If
the
Empress
,
(
saith
Semedo
)
the
lawful
Wife
of
the
Emperor
hath
a
Son
,
in
what
time
soever
he
be
Born
,
he
takes
place
before
all
those
that
are
Begotten
by
his
Concubines
,
though
Born
before
him
;
but
if
the
Empress
hath
no
Son
,
then
the
First-born
,
or
eldest
of
a
Concubine
(
who
e're
she
be
)
is
always
Elected
.
But
Anciently
,
from
Anno
2992.
to
Anno
2207.
before
the
Birth
of
our
Savior
,
the
nine
first
Emperors
were
elective
and
chosen
by
the
most
Voices
,
and
took
not
by
Succession
;
but
after
the
Death
of
the
ninth
Emperor
,
Yu
,
his
Son
Khi
,
the
Founder
of
the
Family
of
Hia
,
was
for
his
goodness
and
great
Deserts
,
by
general
Suffrage
,
confirm'd
Emperor
in
his
Fathers
stead
;
so
that
the
Custome
of
Election
was
chang'd
to
true
and
lawful
Succession
by
Birth
.
Sometimes
it
hath
happen'd
(
though
very
seldom
)
that
the
youngest
Son
,
contrary
both
to
the
Laws
of
Nature
and
the
Realm
,
was
declar'd
Emperor
,
either
for
his
extraordinary
Valor
or
Prudence
;
as
Anno
209.
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
it
happen'd
to
the
Emperor
Ulxi
,
who
after
his
Father
Cin's
Death
,
was
chosen
Emperor
in
stead
of
his
eldest
Brother
F●…sa
.
When
the
eldest
Son
hath
taken
Possession
of
the
Throne
,
the
rest
only
boast
of
their
Princely
Allyance
,
for
they
have
not
in
the
least
any
Authority
;
yet
the
Emperor
gives
them
each
a
City
to
reside
in
,
with
a
Magnificent
Palace
,
Attendants
,
and
Revenues
,
where
they
keep
Court
in
great
State
,
and
are
serv'd
accordingly
,
yet
have
no
Command
of
the
Citizens
;
and
that
they
might
not
have
so
much
together
,
as
to
enable
them
to
raise
a
Commotion
,
the
Emperor's
Allowance
is
paid
them
every
three
Moneths
,
and
on
forfeiture
of
their
Lives
,
they
may
not
stir
out
of
the
Limits
of
the
City
,
so
design'd
for
their
subsistance
.
The
Empire
hath
sometimes
also
been
Govern'd
by
a
Woman
,
for
Anno
490.
Martin
.
Histor.
Sini●…
.
before
the
Nativity
of
Christ
,
the
Emperor
Lieupang's
Consort
,
after
the
Death
of
Hoci
her
Son
,
Govern'd
the
Countrey
eight
years
.
At
the
Election
of
a
new
Emperor
,
thirteen
Contingencies
are
to
be
〈◊〉
.
observ'd
.
The
first
is
the
alteration
of
annual
Accounts
,
for
they
begin
to
reckon
from
the
Inauguration
of
their
new
Emperor
,
which
they
use
not
only
in
common
Discourses
,
but
in
their
Letters
,
and
all
manner
of
Writings
:
The
Emperor
also
gives
his
Name
to
that
Year
in
which
he
begins
to
Reign
;
for
we
must
Martin
.
observe
,
that
all
the
Years
of
any
Emperor's
Raign
,
when
soe're
they
die
,
are
reckon'd
for
whole
Years
,
and
so
make
his
Coronation
the
New-Years-Day
,
that
is
,
the
beginning
of
the
Year
;
and
yet
,
though
the
Chineses
immediately
,
and
in
the
same
Year
have
another
,
yet
they
still
shew
Honor
and
Obedience
to
the
late
Emperor
,
though
Dead
,
till
the
Years
end
,
doing
all
things
in
his
Name
;
and
likewise
all
Edicts
and
Proclamations
are
Seal'd
and
Mark'd
with
the
same
Signets
,
as
if
he
were
still
living
;
but
the
Successor
gives
his
Name
to
the
following
Year
.
The
second
,
they
instantly
Coyn
new
Money
,
with
the
Letters
of
his
Name
,
Semed●…
.
which
doth
not
abate
any
thing
of
the
value
of
the
old
Coyn.
The
third
,
his
Lawful
Wife
is
Crown'd
Empress
.
The
fourth
,
they
give
the
Name
of
Queen
to
six
of
his
Concubines
.
The
fifth
,
they
make
Offerings
to
the
Heavens
,
Earth
,
and
Spirits
.
The
sixth
,
they
bestow
great
Alms
on
the
Poor
.
The
seventh
,
all
Prisoners
are
set
at
liberty
.
The
eighth
,
all
the
Magistrates
are
nobly
Treated
.
The
ninth
,
all
the
Women
that
were
Concubines
before
,
are
put
out
of
the
Palace
.
The
tenth
,
the
Seraglioes
,
which
are
four
in
number
,
are
fill'd
with
fresh
Beauties
fetch'd
from
all
parts
of
the
Empire
;
during
which
time
there
are
many
Marriages
,
because
every
one
seeks
to
free
his
Daughter
from
such
a
retired
Life
.
The
eleventh
,
Persons
of
Quality
,
if
not
all
,
at
least
those
of
Cities
,
either
come
themselves
,
or
send
Agents
to
shew
Obedience
,
and
acknowledge
the
new
Emperor
.
The
twelfth
,
all
Officers
from
the
Vice-Roys
to
the
inferior
Governors
of
Cities
,
go
in
Person
to
the
Court
,
to
shew
the
same
Obedience
,
and
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
in
behalf
of
their
Towns
and
Provinces
.
The
thirteenth
is
,
that
the
Emperor
changes
his
own
Name
,
as
is
before-mention'd
.
The
Reverence
which
the
Chineses
anciently
shew'd
to
their
Kings
,
they
perform'd
in
this
manner
.
They
Prostrate
themselves
to
him
,
bowing
down
their
Bodies
,
and
looking
Martin
Sin
▪
Histor.
l.
4.
with
their
Faces
to
the
North
,
for
they
say
,
that
their
Kings
look
always
to
the
South
;
for
which
reason
all
the
Gates
of
their
Palaces
,
Doors
of
Chambers
,
and
all
Draw-Bridges
face
the
South
;
from
whence
proceeds
a
Proverb
,
That
the
Chineses
,
though
at
great
distance
,
always
honor
their
King
,
when
with
usual
Ceremonies
they
receive
their
Guests
.
They
say
,
that
the
Tartar
Prince
,
who
at
this
day
possesseth
the
Countrey
of
China
,
and
resides
in
the
Metropolis
Peking
,
is
not
the
great
Cham
or
Lord
of
all
Tartary
,
as
hath
hitherto
been
believ'd
,
but
a
mean
Prince
of
the
Tartars
,
whose
Grand-father
was
the
first
King
of
his
Family
,
promoted
to
that
Dignity
by
the
Inhabitants
of
his
Countrey
,
which
was
only
a
small
Province
in
Tartary
call'd
Muncheu
.
The
Father
of
this
present
Emperor
,
call'd
Zunchi
,
was
the
fifth
of
his
Family
;
his
Fortune
seem'd
to
be
so
strange
in
the
Eyes
of
other
Princes
of
his
Countrey
,
that
they
compar'd
him
to
[
](A36730-e155730-b)a
a
As
the
Rom●…s
call'd
Scip●…o
Africanus
the
Thunder-bolt
of
War
.
Lightning
,
when
e're
they
spake
of
him
,
for
they
usually
said
,
that
the
Gods
and
Heavens
could
only
prevent
him
in
any
thing
.
The
present
Emperor
Zunchi's
Son
is
call'd
Konchi
,
a
Youth
,
of
about
sixteen
years
.
The
first
Ruler
,
of
whom
the
Chineses
make
mention
in
their
Histories
,
was
nam'd
Puoncu
;
and
after
him
Tienhoang
,
Ginhoang
,
and
Yonjui
;
but
in
those
times
the
Provinces
were
govern'd
by
the
Heads
of
their
Princical
Families
.
The
first
Emperors
that
before
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
Govern'd
China
,
and
were
Elected
and
set
on
the
Throne
by
most
Voices
,
were
eight
in
number
,
viz.
from
the
Year
before
the
Nativity
of
Christ
2952.
to
the
Year
2207.
before
which
the
Chineses
allow
of
none
in
their
Histories
,
which
in
that
time
are
stuff'd
with
many
strange
and
fabulous
Relations
,
as
well
concerning
the
Age
of
Men
,
as
Years
of
the
Governors
;
for
if
we
will
credit
their
Writers
,
the
World
stood
many
Thousands
of
Years
before
the
Deluge
.
The
first
Emperor
was
Before
Christs
Birth
.
|
Raign'd
|
Years
.
|
2952
|
I.
Fohi
|
115
|
2837
|
II.
Xinnung
|
140
|
2697
|
III.
Hoangti
|
100
|
2597
|
IV.
Xaohau
|
84
|
2513
|
V.
Chuenhio
|
78
|
2435
|
VI.
Ko
|
70
|
2357
|
VII
.
Ya
|
90
|
2258
|
VIII
.
Xan
|
33
|
After
Xun
,
the
Empire
was
Govern'd
by
Hereditary
Succession
,
and
the
first
House
or
Family
Hia
was
rais'd
under
the
Emperor
Yu
,
which
continu'd
four
hundred
Years
under
seventeen
Emperors
,
viz.
Before
Christs
Nativity
.
|
Raign'd
|
Years
.
|
2207
|
I.
Yu
|
10
|
2197
|
II.
Khi
|
9
|
2188
|
III.
Taikang
|
29
|
2159
|
IV.
Chumkang
|
13
|
2146
|
V.
Siang
|
27
|
2058
|
VI.
Xaokang
|
22
|
2057
|
VII
.
Chu
|
17
|
2040
|
VIII
.
Hoai
|
26
|
2014
|
IX
.
Mang
|
18
|
1996
|
X
:
Is
|
16
|
1980
|
XI
.
Pukiang
|
59
|
1821
|
XII
.
Kung
|
21
|
1800
|
XIII
.
Kin
|
21
|
1769
|
XIV
.
Cungkia
|
31
|
1848
|
XV.
Ka
|
11
|
1838
|
XVI
.
Fau
|
19
|
1818
|
XVII
.
Kie
|
52
|
After
the
Family
Hia
,
the
House
of
Xang
succeeded
,
being
first
rais'd
by
the
Emperor
Tang
,
from
whom
sprung
twenty
eight
Emperors
,
viz.
Before
the
Birth
of
Christ
.
|
Raign'd
|
Years
.
|
1766
|
I.
Tang
|
13
|
|
II.
Taikia
|
33
|
1720
|
III.
Voting
|
92
|
1691
|
IV.
Taikeng
|
25
|
1666
|
V.
Siaokia
|
17
|
1659
|
VI.
Iungie
|
12
|
1641
|
VII
.
Taiu
|
75
|
1562
|
VIII
.
Chungting
|
13
|
1549
|
IX
.
Vaigni
|
15
|
1534
|
X.
Hotankia
|
9
|
1525
|
XI
.
Zuie
|
19
|
1506
|
XII
.
Zusini
|
16
|
1490
|
XIII
.
Vokia
|
25
|
1464
|
XIV
.
Zuting
|
32
|
1433
|
XV.
Nankeng
|
25
|
1408
|
XVI
.
Yangkia
|
7
|
1401
|
XVII
.
Puonkeng
|
28
|
1373
|
XVIII
.
Siaosini
|
21
|
3352
|
XIX
.
Siaoye
|
18
|
1324
|
XX.
Vuting
|
59
|
1265
|
XXI
.
Zukeng
|
7
|
1258
|
XXII
.
Zukia
|
2
|
1225
|
XXIII
.
Linsin
|
63
|
1219
|
XXIV
.
Kenting
|
21
|
1198
|
XXV
.
Uvye
|
4
|
1194
|
XXVI
.
Taiting
|
3
|
1191
|
XXVII
.
Tiye
|
37
|
1154
|
XXVIII
.
Che
|
33
|
After
the
subduing
of
the
House
of
Xang
,
rose
the
Family
Cheu
,
Anno
1122.
and
flourish'd
till
Anno
247.
before
our
Saviors
Nativity
,
under
thirty
seven
Emperors
.
The
first
of
them
was
a
Prince
call'd
Fa
,
who
when
he
enjoy'd
the
Crown
,
chang'd
his
Name
to
V
,
which
signifies
Valiant
;
and
they
say
,
that
from
him
all
the
Emperors
since
,
at
their
entring
on
the
Throne
change
their
Names
.
He
possess'd
,
in
the
Province
Xensi
,
a
Countrey
nam'd
Cheu
,
from
whence
the
Family
receiv'd
their
Denomination
.
Before
Christs
Birth
.
|
Raign'd
|
Years
.
|
1078
|
I.
Fa
,
or
U
,
|
7
|
1115
|
II.
Ching
|
38
|
1122
|
III.
Kang
|
26
|
1056
|
IV.
Cha
|
51
|
1001
|
V.
Mo
|
55
|
946
|
VI.
Cung
|
12
|
934
|
VII
.
Is
|
25
|
894
|
VIII
.
Hia
|
15
|
896
|
IX
.
Is
|
16
|
878
|
X.
Li
|
38
|
827
|
XI
.
Siveni
|
46
|
781
|
XII
.
Ie
|
11
|
770
|
XIII
.
Ping
|
51
|
719
|
XIV
.
Vou
|
23
|
696
|
XV.
Chuang
|
15
|
631
|
XVI
.
Li
|
5
|
676
|
XVII
.
Hoei
|
25
|
651
|
XVIII
.
Siang
|
33
|
618
|
XIX
.
Hiang
|
6
|
612
|
XX.
Quang
|
6
|
606
|
XXI
.
Fing
|
21
|
585
|
XXII
.
Kien
|
14
|
571
|
XXIII
.
Ling
|
27
|
544
|
XXIV
.
King
|
25
|
519
|
XXV
.
King
|
44
|
Between
which
was
the
Emperor
Menguen
,
who
Raign'd
scarce
a
Moneth
.
|
Raign'd
|
|
Years
.
|
475
|
XXVI
.
|
Yuen
|
7
|
468
|
XXVII
.
|
Chinting
|
27
|
440
|
XXX
.
|
Ka
|
15
|
Ka
is
accounted
the
thirtieth
,
for
after
Chintung's
Death
,
his
other
Sons
being
Kiucie
and
Xocie
,
attempted
for
the
Empire
,
and
in
that
regard
were
accounted
,
as
being
two
,
viz.
the
twenty
eighth
and
twenty
ninth
,
because
they
acted
for
some
time
;
but
at
last
.
Ka
mastering
them
,
became
absolute
,
and
so
was
reckon'd
the
thirtieth
.
|
Raign'd
|
Years
.
|
542
|
XXXI
Gueilie
|
24
|
401
|
XXXII
Gan
|
26
|
375
|
XXXIII
Lie
|
7
|
368
|
XXXIV
Hien
|
48
|
322
|
XXXV
Xicini
|
6
|
314
|
XXXVI
Fo
|
59
|
254
|
XXXVII
Cheukuni
|
9
|
After
the
House
of
Cheu
,
came
the
Family
Cin
,
under
their
Advancer
Ching
,
who
was
afterwards
call'd
Xi
,
in
the
Year
246.
and
continu'd
but
to
Anno
206.
|
Raign'd
|
Years
.
|
246
|
I.
Ching
,
or
Xi
|
37
|
209
|
II.
Ulxi
|
3
|
206
|
III.
Ing
|
46
|
After
the
Family
Cin
,
the
House
of
Han
follow'd
,
which
flourish'd
till
Anno
264.
after
Christ
.
The
first
Raiser
of
this
House
,
was
Before
the
Nativity
.
|
Raign'd
|
Years
.
|
206
|
I.
Lieupang
,
or
Kaozu
|
17
|
194
|
II.
Hoei
|
7
|
187
|
III.
Liuheva
,
a
Woman
|
8
|
179
|
IV.
Veni
|
23
|
156
|
V.
Hiaoking
|
16
|
140
|
VI.
Hiaou
|
54
|
86
|
VII
.
Hiaoche
|
12
|
74
|
VIII
.
Ho
|
7
|
73
|
IX
.
Siveni
|
25
|
48
|
X.
Iuen
|
16
|
32
|
XI
.
Ching
|
26
|
6
|
XII
.
Ngay
|
6
|
These
are
the
Names
of
the
Emperors
,
every
one
in
their
Families
,
before
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
,
according
as
they
are
written
in
the
Chinese
Chronicles
,
Translated
into
Latin
by
Father
Martyn
;
but
those
that
have
Raign'd
since
the
Incarnation
,
I
have
receiv'd
no
account
of
,
being
not
yet
render'd
to
us
in
any
other
Language
.
After
the
Family
of
Han
arose
that
of
Cyn
,
and
flourish'd
after
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
till
Anno
1419.
At
the
same
time
were
also
five
Kings
,
call'd
Utai
,
which
maintain'd
War
against
one
another
,
till
by
their
Ruine
,
the
Family
Tang
took
upon
them
the
sole
Government
of
China
,
which
they
kept
till
Anno
618.
In
the
Year
923.
the
Family
Sung
succeeded
that
of
Tang
,
and
Raign'd
over
all
China
,
till
Anno
1278.
when
this
House
was
utterly
subdu'd
by
the
Tartars
,
who
set
up
the
Family
of
Iuen
,
which
Govern'd
China
till
1368.
in
which
Year
rose
the
House
of
Taiming
,
from
a
Priest
call'd
Chu
,
who
drove
the
Tartars
out
of
China
;
but
this
Family
was
[
](A36730-e162120-b)a
a
The
Monarch
of
England
,
and
Empire
of
China
,
●…anslated
and
chang'd
at
once
.
Anno
1644.
destroy'd
,
and
by
a
huge
Rebellion
,
the
East
Tartars
of
Munchu
,
were
invited
to
Ayd
the
Prince
,
but
the
way
once
open'd
,
they
swallow'd
all
,
and
from
their
Prince
nam'd
the
whole
Empire
of
China
,
Taising
.
The
Magistrates
or
Governors
in
China
,
taken
in
general
,
are
of
two
Degrees
or
Orders
;
the
first
are
such
,
as
not
only
in
the
Metropolis
officiate
the
places
of
Privy
Councellors
,
but
from
thence
have
influence
over
the
whole
Empire
;
the
other
are
such
as
Govern
peculiar
Provinces
or
Cities
.
The
general
Government
,
or
that
of
the
first
Degree
,
are
by
Alvarez
Semedo
describ'd
in
the
following
words
:
The
Prime
Government
of
China
consists
in
six
Benches
,
Chambers
,
or
Courts
,
which
by
a
general
Name
are
call'd
[
](A36730-e162250-b)a
a
Like
our
King's-Bench
,
or
Superior
Courts
of
Judicature
.
Pu
,
that
is
,
The
Kings
Benches
.
These
manage
not
only
the
Affairs
of
the
Realm
,
in
the
Courts
where
they
reside
,
but
like
the
Head
,
on
which
all
the
other
depend
,
Rule
,
and
give
Orders
to
them
,
according
to
their
several
places
.
Every
Councel
hath
his
President
,
which
they
call
Chamxu
,
with
two
Assistants
,
the
one
nam'd
Koxilam
,
who
is
the
Chief
,
and
sits
on
the
left
Hand
,
(
by
them
counted
most
honorable
;
)
and
the
other
Yeuxilam
.
These
are
the
first
and
most
profitable
Offices
of
the
Empire
,
except
that
of
Kolao's
;
so
that
a
Tutang
or
Vice-Roy
of
what
Province
so
e're
it
be
,
after
he
hath
given
Testimony
of
his
Capacity
,
if
he
would
be
Promoted
,
thinks
himself
well
provided
for
,
though
not
a
Prime
Councellor
,
to
be
only
one
of
the
Assistants
,
that
sit
on
the
left
,
or
right
Hand
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
a
Councel
of
Ten
,
which
are
of
equal
Dignity
,
only
distinguish'd
by
several
Titles
,
and
deciding
of
different
Causes
:
To
these
are
to
be
added
,
the
vast
numbers
of
greater
and
lesser
Officers
,
as
Notaries
,
Secretaries
,
Clerks
,
Servants
,
Officers
,
and
such
as
we
call
Bayliffs
,
besides
many
others
,
not
known
in
Europe
,
The
first
Councel
or
Court
which
have
the
greatest
Command
,
and
receive
the
highest
Presents
and
greatest
Fees
,
are
the
Councel
of
State
,
call'd
Lipu
,
that
is
properly
,
Councel
of
Magistrates
,
for
Pu
signifies
a
Councel
,
and
Li
Magistrates
.
To
these
belong
all
the
Offices
in
the
Empire
,
to
change
or
promote
them
;
for
he
who
is
once
in
an
Employment
,
rises
continually
by
degrees
to
higher
Dignities
.
They
have
also
Power
to
restore
those
to
their
Employments
that
are
displac'd
;
as
if
a
Mandarin
is
for
some
Misdemeanor
put
out
of
his
place
,
he
may
easily
obtain
it
again
,
if
he
be
in
favor
with
this
Councel
.
The
second
Bench
is
call'd
Pimpu
,
that
is
,
Councel
of
War
,
which
have
as
great
a
Command
as
those
of
State
,
viz.
over
all
the
Militia
,
with
the
Schools
and
Academies
,
and
for
instruction
of
Youth
in
Martial
Discipline
,
and
the
Exercise
of
Arms.
The
third
is
of
the
Customs
,
call'd
Limpu
,
which
though
not
of
great
Commands
,
yet
they
are
of
no
less
Quality
,
for
the
Mandarins
in
which
it
consists
,
are
chosen
out
of
the
Emperor's
Councel
Hanlin
,
which
are
next
to
the
Kolao's
,
the
Prime
place
of
Honor
in
China
.
This
Council
hath
knowledge
of
all
Letters
,
and
likewise
of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
Bonzies
,
Strangers
,
and
the
like
.
The
fourth
Councel
is
that
of
the
Emperor's
Revenues
,
call'd
Hupu
,
which
take
care
to
get
in
the
Emperor's
Treasure
,
Customs
,
Farms
,
and
in
general
,
all
things
that
bring
in
Money
.
The
fifth
,
call'd
Cumpu
,
look
after
all
business
of
Building
and
Architecture
,
and
especially
what
belongs
to
the
Emperor's
Palace
,
or
those
of
his
Children
and
Officers
;
as
also
the
Walls
and
Gates
of
the
City
,
High-ways
,
and
Bridges
.
The
same
Council
are
also
to
take
care
that
the
Rivers
be
cleans'd
,
and
Ships
furnish'd
with
Necessaries
,
when
sent
out
upon
the
Emperor's
Service
.
The
sixth
Chamber
call'd
Himpiu
,
that
is
,
Councel
of
Iustice
,
are
to
punish
Malefactors
,
and
pass
Sentence
of
Life
and
Death
on
Criminals
.
The
same
Councels
or
Chambers
the
Jesuit
Nicolas
Trigaut
hath
describ'd
almost
after
the
same
manner
in
the
following
words
.
The
Prime
Councellors
or
Courts
are
six
in
number
.
The
first
call'd
Lipu
,
signifies
,
The
Bench
of
the
Magistrates
.
This
Councel
exeeeds
all
the
rest
,
for
they
name
or
choose
all
the
Magistrates
of
the
Philosophick
,
or
Learned
Order
of
the
whole
Realm
,
which
are
accounted
the
most
eminent
,
and
continually
rise
higher
and
higher
,
if
they
have
in
their
Inferior
Offices
made
but
the
least
Proofs
of
their
Vertue
and
good
Behavior
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
if
they
commit
but
one
Fault
,
they
are
bereav'd
of
their
Imployments
,
or
put
into
meaner
Offices
.
The
first
choice
consists
in
the
excellent
Writing
in
Chinese
Characters
,
of
which
,
this
Court
judges
.
The
second
Councel
(
by
Semedo
the
fourth
)
is
call'd
Hopu
,
that
is
,
The
Court
of
Revenue
,
or
Exchequer
,
which
have
the
Command
of
the
Empires
Revenue
and
Taxes
,
gathering
Customs
,
paying
Souldiers
,
and
the
like
.
The
third
Councel
is
call'd
Lipu
,
that
is
,
The
Council
,
or
Court
of
Ceremonies
,
which
takes
care
for
Common
Offerings
,
Temples
,
Priests
,
the
Emperor's
Women
,
Schools
,
examining
of
the
Learned
,
Weddings
,
and
other
Ceremonies
to
be
perform'd
to
the
Emperor
,
on
certain
times
and
occasions
.
The
same
Council
also
give
Titles
of
Honor
to
deserving
Persons
;
incourage
Artificers
;
send
Noble-men
to
meet
Ambassadors
,
and
return
Answers
to
Letters
directed
to
the
Emperor
;
who
looks
upon
it
as
a
great
disgrace
to
write
a
Letter
with
his
own
Hand
,
either
to
one
in
,
or
without
his
Dominions
.
The
fourth
call'd
Pimpu
,
which
signifies
,
Council
of
War
,
Command
over
Civil
and
Military
Affairs
,
which
concern
the
Safety
and
Defence
of
the
Empire
,
yet
they
cannot
resolve
on
any
thing
,
without
the
Emperor's
consent
and
knowledge
.
This
Councel
bestows
all
Military
Offices
,
removing
Cowards
,
and
putting
in
Valiant
Men
;
and
likewise
,
honor
the
deserv'd
with
great
Titles
.
The
fifth
call'd
Cumpu
,
that
is
,
The
Councel
over
all
manner
of
Buildings
,
look
to
the
Erecting
of
publick
Structures
and
Palaces
,
for
the
Emperor
,
his
Allies
,
and
Magistrates
;
and
likewise
to
the
building
of
his
Ships
,
and
Rigging
out
of
whole
Navies
,
and
the
repair
of
Bridges
and
Walls
about
the
City
.
The
sixth
Councel
,
call'd
Humpu
,
are
Judges
,
to
Determine
and
Debate
of
Criminals
,
and
all
manner
of
Differences
:
The
whole
business
of
Judicatory
in
all
the
Empire
depending
on
this
Court
,
for
they
have
in
every
Province
and
City
,
appointed
Magistrates
and
Clerks
,
which
advise
them
faithfully
of
all
Transactions
;
so
that
they
in
this
their
Office
,
being
of
great
concern
,
have
no
small
trouble
,
but
that
the
great
number
of
Deputies
which
they
imploy
under
them
,
ease
them
of
the
most
part
;
for
there
is
a
Chief-Justice
of
the
whole
Court
,
whom
they
call
Ciamcui
,
which
hath
two
Assistants
,
one
sits
on
his
right
,
and
the
other
on
his
left
Hand
,
being
nam'd
Cilam
,
which
three
Persons
in
the
Metropolis
Peking
,
are
accounted
amongst
the
greatest
in
Quality
,
and
according
to
their
pleasure
,
every
Court
is
divided
into
several
Degrees
;
besides
these
,
all
Courts
have
their
Secretaries
,
Clerks
,
Messengers
,
and
other
Servants
.
The
Emperor
Ya
,
who
began
to
Raign
before
the
Birth
of
our
Savior
,
Anno
2357.
first
establish'd
these
six
Courts
,
according
to
the
Relation
of
Father
Martin
,
in
his
first
Book
of
the
History
of
China
,
wherein
he
says
,
Afterwards
the
Emperor
Ya
brought
the
State
of
China
to
a
new
and
better
form
,
by
establishing
six
Courts
:
One
of
which
is
call'd
Lipu
,
which
takes
Cognizance
of
the
Well-behaving
,
or
Mis-behaving
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
to
bestow
on
every
one
according
to
their
Merits
,
either
higher
Dignities
,
or
else
bereave
them
of
their
Places
.
The
second
is
call'd
Pingpu
,
that
is
,
Councel
of
War
,
or
Prime
Martial
Court
,
which
have
the
same
Command
over
the
Martial
Officers
,
as
the
former
over
the
Civil
.
The
third
is
Lipu
,
that
is
,
A
Court
of
Ceremonies
,
or
Customs
,
who
Supervise
Ecclesiastick
Affairs
,
Offerings
,
entertaining
foreign
Ambassadors
,
and
other
such
like
Businesses
.
The
fourth
is
call'd
Hupu
,
which
Receive
,
and
render
an
Account
of
the
Emperor's
Revenue
.
The
fifth
is
call'd
Cumpu
,
which
take
care
to
look
after
the
Repairing
and
Building
of
publick
Structures
,
the
Emperor's
Palaces
,
Walls
of
the
Cities
,
Rivers
,
Ships
,
and
High-ways
,
that
they
may
not
be
Dirty
or
Incommodious
.
The
sixth
is
Hingpu
,
or
Court
of
Iustice
,
where
all
Causes
relating
to
Life
and
Death
are
Determin'd
;
which
Courts
being
so
Constituted
by
the
Emperor
Ya
,
Govern
the
whole
Empire
of
China
in
good
Order
,
and
acknowledge
no
Superior
but
the
Emperor
and
the
Kolaos
.
According
to
others
,
the
Privy-Councel
consists
in
six
Persons
,
who
never
Consult
but
about
Weighty
Matters
of
State
.
This
Councel
or
Assembly
is
call'd
Loepol
;
each
of
these
hath
his
peculiar
Chamber
,
and
is
also
the
Head
of
another
Court
,
in
which
the
businesses
of
his
Camber
are
Debated
:
These
Councellors
take
as
many
to
their
Assistants
as
they
judge
necessary
.
The
first
of
these
is
President
of
the
Councel
of
State
,
and
his
Assembly
is
call'd
Lipol
.
The
second
hath
Charge
of
all
Warlike
businesses
,
Revenues
of
the
Empire
,
and
hath
also
Power
to
give
Commissions
.
The
third
looks
after
Architecture
,
keeping
an
account
of
what
Edifices
are
yearly
built
in
the
Empire
;
and
likewise
of
the
Charges
expended
in
Repairing
of
Towns
,
Forts
,
High-ways
,
Streets
,
and
Moats
:
This
is
call'd
Congpol
.
The
fourth
,
which
takes
care
of
the
Customs
and
Taxes
of
the
Empire
,
are
nam'd
Olpol
.
The
fifth
is
(
as
we
may
call
him
)
Lord-Chief-Justice
,
and
Pronounces
the
Sentences
resolv'd
on
in
his
Court
,
call'd
Ungpol
.
The
sixth
and
last
hath
the
Command
of
all
Places
and
Offices
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
gives
them
to
those
,
who
by
their
Learning
,
good
Deportment
,
and
civil
Carriage
,
are
accounted
the
most
Worthy
.
In
this
manner
the
Government
of
China
hath
continu'd
many
Ages
,
which
after
the
first
Conquest
by
the
Tartars
,
under
the
Emperor
Xunchi
,
was
not
chang'd
;
except
,
only
adding
to
every
one
of
the
six
Chinese
Councellors
,
a
Person
of
his
own
Countrey
;
so
that
the
Grand
Councel
of
the
Realm
consisted
in
twelve
Persons
,
all
equally
Commission'd
as
before-said
.
These
Councellors
of
State
before-mention'd
,
cannot
resolve
on
any
thing
without
a
general
consent
;
therefore
no
business
is
concluded
on
,
but
by
Plurality
of
Voices
:
When
the
Assembly
is
broke
up
,
and
every
Councellor
consults
with
his
private
Cabal
;
then
a
Tartar
(
as
we
said
)
is
added
to
them
;
but
since
that
,
in
the
Raign
of
the
Emperor
Konchi
,
the
Chineses
are
put
out
of
all
Offices
,
and
the
Tartars
have
wholly
Appropriated
them
to
themselves
.
Besides
these
six
,
there
are
nine
other
Chambers
or
Benches
,
call'd
Kieukim
,
Semedo
.
whose
Offices
are
several
,
but
they
chiefly
take
care
of
the
Emperor's
Houshold
.
The
first
call'd
Thailisu
,
that
is
,
The
Grand
Exchequer
,
consists
in
thirteen
Mandarins
,
viz.
one
Prime
Councellor
,
two
Assistants
,
and
ten
inferior
Judges
;
This
resembles
the
Chancery
of
the
Realm
,
perusing
all
the
Judgments
given
in
other
Courts
,
and
according
to
Equity
disallowing
or
confirming
the
same
.
The
second
call'd
Quanlosu
,
that
is
,
Comptroler
of
the
Court
,
taking
care
for
the
Emperor's
Table
,
observing
the
Transactions
of
the
Empress
,
Concubines
,
and
paying
Wages
to
all
Court-Officers
,
and
others
that
follow
publick
Imployments
;
entertaining
foraign
Ambassadors
and
the
like
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
consists
of
one
Prime
Councellor
,
two
Assistants
,
and
six
petty
Judges
.
The
third
,
Thaipocusu
,
is
like
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
takes
care
,
not
only
for
the
Horses
for
the
Emperor's
Service
,
but
likewise
(
as
Post-Master-General
)
for
all
Posts
,
and
in
general
,
for
all
others
which
serve
the
whole
Empire
.
This
consists
in
one
prime
Councellor
,
and
six
Assistants
.
The
fourth
is
that
of
the
Ceremonies
,
performing
all
manner
of
Duties
,
requisite
at
publick
Treats
of
the
Emperor
,
Festivals
,
and
at
all
other
times
and
occasions
;
and
likewise
those
which
are
duly
observ'd
every
Morning
at
the
going
in
and
out
of
the
Palace
;
and
consists
in
one
Prime
Councellor
,
two
Grand
,
and
six
Inferior
Assistants
.
The
fifth
is
that
of
the
Customs
in
peculiar
businesses
;
and
though
this
differs
from
the
first
,
yet
they
observe
the
same
things
by
the
help
of
their
Assistants
.
They
also
take
care
to
see
due
Offerings
perform'd
at
the
Emperor
's
Grave
;
for
Artificial
Hills
,
Woods
,
and
all
things
else
;
as
likewise
for
Singing-Boys
,
Musicians
,
and
Beasts
for
the
Oblations
.
There
is
yet
another
Court
of
Justice
,
whose
business
is
only
to
present
the
Emperor
with
all
manner
of
Memorials
,
and
bringing
them
all
together
into
the
Chancery
,
like
the
King's
Remembrancers
.
All
manner
of
Businesses
are
shewn
the
Emperor
in
Writing
,
according
to
Martin
▪
Histor
▪
Sinic
.
l
9.
an
antient
Custom
of
the
Emperor
Suven
,
who
Raign'd
before
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
,
Anno
73.
that
the
Emperor
having
consider'd
thereof
,
he
might
the
better
return
his
Answer
in
Writing
;
for
it
often
happend
(
said
he
)
that
People
by
fine
Words
,
and
pleasing
Language
,
might
perswade
him
to
any
thing
,
which
granting
in
a
sudden
humor
,
they
had
often
cause
to
repent
:
From
whence
it
happens
,
that
though
the
Emperors
do
seldom
appear
to
their
People
,
yet
they
continually
converse
with
them
by
Petitions
or
Letters
.
To
the
six
Councellors
are
to
be
added
three
more
,
the
same
in
manner
or
fashion
,
though
differing
in
Offices
and
Imployments
.
Besides
all
these
,
there
are
yet
two
more
;
the
one
call'd
Qholi
,
and
the
other
Tauli
,
and
though
both
have
their
eyes
over
several
Provinces
,
and
every
one
concern
themselves
with
Businesses
within
their
peculiar
Spheres
and
Offices
,
minding
all
Transactions
and
Disorders
in
the
Empire
.
These
Councellors
,
as
it
is
easie
to
tell
of
others
Mens
Faults
,
act
them
with
great
freedom
,
and
oftentimes
commit
many
unjust
Actions
.
Their
manner
of
complaining
in
this
kind
,
is
to
make
a
Copy
thereof
,
and
to
shew
it
to
the
Emperor
:
Immediately
after
the
same
(
as
they
say
,
is
Facheo
)
that
is
,
Coppied
out
and
deliver'd
to
Clerks
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
which
make
several
Writings
of
it
,
and
send
them
by
Messengers
through
all
the
Empire
,
so
that
it
is
immediately
known
by
,
and
against
what
Person
those
Writings
are
publish'd
,
and
a
large
Description
of
what
he
is
.
These
Letters
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Iuen
,
thus
publish'd
,
the
Accused
against
whom
it
is
written
must
immediately
,
Volens
Nolens
,
do
two
things
,
the
first
of
which
is
to
write
a
Petition
,
not
to
justifie
or
excuse
himself
,
but
to
acknowledge
that
the
Tauli
had
great
Reason
,
and
he
in
Fault
;
that
he
hath
offended
,
for
which
he
is
sorrowful
,
and
ready
to
undergo
such
Punishment
as
they
please
to
inflict
upon
him
:
The
next
is
speedily
to
be
gone
and
leave
his
Place
without
farther
intermedling
,
till
the
Emperor
hath
given
his
Answer
to
the
Petition
,
which
sometimes
proves
favorable
,
being
permitted
to
re-enjoy
his
Office
;
but
otherwhiles
the
Emperor
commands
him
to
be
punish'd
according
to
the
greatness
of
his
Crime
.
It
often
happens
,
that
a
Mandarin
by
diligence
in
his
Office
,
and
observing
his
Business
more
than
ordinary
,
begets
Enemies
;
and
if
any
of
these
be
acquainted
with
,
or
ally'd
to
any
Officers
of
these
two
Courts
,
then
theydo
his
Business
immediately
at
Court
,
and
send
the
Memorials
from
one
to
another
,
so
that
the
poor
Mandarin
is
in
a
miserable
condition
,
and
especially
if
he
be
a
Judge
,
Deputy-Governor
,
or
over
the
Militia
.
Yet
far
greater
trouble
they
have
with
the
Tauli
and
Qholi
,
who
neglect
not
the
least
opportunity
to
prosecute
to
such
heighth
,
that
the
Emperor
himself
,
though
he
have
an
inclination
,
cannot
free
them
.
Trigaut
describes
these
two
Councils
,
Qholi
and
Tauli
,
in
the
following
manner
:
Every
one
of
them
consists
in
above
sixty
Persons
,
all
Philosophers
,
aged
and
wise
People
,
which
before
have
made
no
small
proofs
of
their
Loyalty
to
the
Emperor
and
Realm
.
These
Consult
of
all
private
and
publick
Affairs
,
which
they
Judge
and
Determine
,
being
thereto
authoriz'd
by
the
Emperor
's
special
Commission
,
which
makes
them
to
be
not
a
little
honor'd
and
respected
by
the
People
.
But
above
all
,
their
chiefest
Office
is
to
inform
the
Emperor
by
Letters
,
if
any
thing
be
acted
against
the
Laws
,
and
also
to
tell
the
Emperor
and
his
Allies
of
their
Faults
.
This
Office
,
in
my
Opinion
,
differs
not
much
from
the
Lacedemonian
Ephori
;
for
they
never
regard
the
Magistrates
,
nor
miss
to
tell
the
Emperor
of
his
Misdemeanors
,
such
is
their
Authority
and
Respect
:
And
notwithstanding
the
Emperor
is
often
displeased
with
them
,
yet
they
cease
not
to
admonish
then
by
words
,
till
they
have
perswaded
and
made
them
sensible
of
their
Errors
.
This
is
likewise
by
the
power
of
the
Law
priviledg'd
to
all
Magistrates
,
and
not
onely
to
them
,
but
every
particular
Substitute
;
yet
the
Petitions
of
the
Qholi
and
Tauli
are
most
esteem'd
,
because
they
do
it
meerly
as
being
their
Employment
.
The
Copies
of
the
Petitions
,
and
the
Emperor's
Answer
thereon
,
are
Printed
in
great
quantities
,
whereby
all
Court
Businesses
are
soon
known
in
several
Places
.
There
are
those
which
make
a
Book
of
all
the
Petitions
,
Printed
as
before
;
nay
,
if
any
thing
be
remarkable
in
them
for
their
Predecessors
,
it
is
writin
the
Chronicles
.
These
Governors
us'd
formerly
an
undaunted
freedom
and
confidence
in
the
admonishing
of
their
Kings
and
Emperors
,
when
they
saw
them
wander
from
the
way
of
Vertue
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
People
of
Europe
,
which
are
debarr'd
of
this
freedom
.
It
is
certain
that
these
Governors
understand
the
Mysteries
of
Philosophy
,
and
endeavor
by
all
means
possible
to
extol
the
Heavens
by
Praises
,
and
other
acts
of
Devotion
.
It
was
not
onely
in
ancient
times
,
but
now
also
customary
amongst
the
Chineses
,
that
the
Governors
,
when
their
good
admonishment
was
not
regarded
by
the
Emperor
,
they
laid
down
their
Apparel
and
Badges
of
their
Offices
before
him
,
declaring
publickly
,
that
they
would
no
longer
Serve
in
their
Places
;
and
the
more
boldly
they
throw
them
down
,
if
the
Emperor
designs
any
thing
which
they
fear
may
prove
prejudicial
to
the
Realm
,
and
that
he
will
not
hearken
to
them
.
It
hapned
some
years
since
,
that
the
Emperor
Vanlie
,
who
clouded
all
his
Atchievements
by
his
insatiably
lustful
desires
;
for
notwithstanding
he
had
a
lawful
Son
,
yet
he
would
declare
a
Bastard
to
be
Heir
of
the
Empire
:
but
the
Peers
and
Governors
being
against
it
,
said
they
would
not
suffer
so
base
an
Election
;
yet
the
Emperor
not
regarding
their
Saying
,
all
the
Magistrates
that
were
in
the
City
,
being
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
,
went
to
the
Palace
,
and
forc'd
him
against
his
will
,
by
laying
off
their
Liveries
,
to
declare
the
lawful
Heir
to
be
Successor
.
The
like
occasion
hapned
Anno
1651.
for
when
after
the
Death
of
the
Guardian
and
Unkle
to
the
young
Emperor
,
another
Tartar
would
Govern
,
alledging
that
the
Emperor's
Age
was
not
fit
for
such
a
Management
,
all
the
Governors
laid
down
their
Badges
,
whereby
he
was
forc'd
to
desist
:
and
in
this
manner
a
Youth
of
sixteen
years
old
call'd
Xunghi
,
being
the
true
Heir
,
took
upon
him
the
Government
.
Besides
these
Magistrates
,
or
Privy-Councellors
at
the
Court
,
there
are
several
Trigaut
.
other
Offices
,
or
Council-Chambers
,
for
divers
Businesses
,
but
the
chiefest
and
most
honorable
is
that
which
is
call'd
Hanlinyuen
,
into
which
none
but
Learned
Doctors
are
admitted
.
Those
which
are
in
this
Imperial
Office
,
do
nothing
but
Read
several
Books
,
and
may
not
trouble
themselves
with
publick
Concerns
,
when
as
nevertheless
they
exceed
those
that
sit
at
the
Helm
,
wherefore
many
endeavor
greatly
to
get
into
their
Society
.
Their
Business
is
onely
to
write
the
Emperor's
Letters
,
Annual
Chronicles
,
and
to
make
Laws
and
Ordinances
.
Out
of
these
are
also
chose
the
Tutors
for
the
Emperor's
and
Princes
.
In
this
Society
are
several
degrees
of
Honor
,
which
every
one
attains
to
by
their
writing
a
good
Style
;
after
which
they
are
rais'd
to
the
highest
Preferment
within
the
Court
.
None
are
chose
to
be
of
that
most
eminent
Office
of
Colao
,
but
out
of
them
.
Those
that
are
in
this
Society
make
great
advantages
by
writing
Epistles
and
Encomiums
of
their
Friends
;
nay
,
every
one
accounts
himself
happy
if
he
can
but
get
them
,
bestowing
great
Charge
and
trouble
to
that
end
:
for
if
they
have
but
the
Name
that
they
are
made
by
them
,
they
are
accounted
excellent
,
though
never
so
bad
.
Lastly
,
those
that
are
of
this
Society
,
are
chief
Councellors
and
Judges
in
the
Examinations
of
Causes
,
both
Divine
and
Moral
,
and
are
by
the
Professors
of
Sciences
accounted
Masters
of
Literature
.
Besides
all
these
Courts
,
there
is
one
supream
Court
,
which
is
the
chief
in
Semedo
.
the
whole
Empire
.
None
can
be
receiv'd
into
this
,
unless
they
have
been
of
the
Imperial
Society
call'd
Hanlin
,
or
Hanlinyuen
before
mention'd
,
and
after
they
have
a
considerable
time
been
in
Places
of
Government
,
and
made
sufficient
proofs
of
their
Mildness
,
Policy
and
Prudence
,
and
that
no
Letters
of
Complaint
have
been
set
out
against
them
.
This
Court
consists
of
four
,
or
at
most
of
six
Persons
,
which
are
call'd
Colaos
and
Coglogs
.
The
Emperor
Vanlie
,
Grandfather
to
the
Emperor
Zunchin
,
would
never
suffer
more
than
one
Colao
,
alledging
that
the
rest
were
needless
.
The
Quality
of
Colao
,
to
speak
properly
,
is
no
peculiar
Office
,
because
they
take
care
of
the
general
Government
of
the
State
,
and
are
just
like
Supream
Judges
of
all
Courts
and
Dominions
in
the
whole
Empire
,
though
they
are
never
all
together
but
when
they
dispatch
grand
Business
for
the
Emperor
,
who
being
not
always
present
upon
the
concluding
,
they
are
many
times
forc'd
to
be
in
the
Palace
to
answer
those
Petitions
which
are
hourly
brought
to
the
Emperor
.
This
done
,
they
are
necessitated
to
find
out
the
Emperor
,
and
inform
him
of
their
several
Results
;
which
having
heard
,
he
doth
Justice
to
the
Parties
,
and
pronounces
the
ultimate
Sentence
,
by
either
confirming
or
altering
their
Conclusions
.
These
Colaos
are
in
the
highest
esteem
,
and
above
all
the
Councels
or
Magistrates
,
who
at
a
certain
time
come
and
shew
Reverence
to
them
as
their
Superiors
,
in
an
open
Hall
.
The
Colaos
during
this
Ceremony
stand
up
,
and
all
the
Officers
according
to
their
Degrees
walk
cross
the
Hall
;
coming
before
them
they
turn
about
,
and
bow
their
Heads
down
to
the
Ground
:
which
Ceremony
is
call'd
Quo
Tham
,
that
is
,
Passing
through
the
Hall
.
There
is
also
a
great
difference
betwixt
the
Colaos
Robes
and
those
of
the
other
Magistrates
,
for
their
Girdles
are
beset
with
Precious
Stones
,
which
they
call
Yuxe
,
which
none
but
Colaos
may
wear
in
the
whole
Empire
;
nay
,
they
receive
their
Orders
by
the
Emperor
's
own
Hand
,
as
the
Knights
amongst
us
their
Honor
from
the
King
himself
.
Father
Nicholas
Trigaut
describes
the
Colaos
Authority
and
Office
in
the
following
words
:
Besides
these
six
Courts
there
is
another
,
the
most
eminent
in
the
whole
Realm
and
the
Emperor's
Palace
:
those
which
belong
to
it
are
call'd
Colaos
,
and
are
generally
three
or
four
in
number
,
and
sometimes
six
.
They
have
charge
of
no
particular
Business
,
but
mind
the
general
Concerns
of
the
Empire
,
and
sit
in
private
Consultation
with
the
Emperor
daily
in
his
Palace
.
And
in
regard
the
Emperor
at
present
doth
not
appear
in
Person
at
Treaties
of
publick
Affairs
of
the
Realm
,
which
he
formerly
us'd
to
dispatch
,
they
stay
the
whole
day
in
the
Palace
,
and
answer
Petitions
,
which
in
great
numbers
are
brought
,
according
as
they
think
fit
:
with
which
Answers
they
go
to
the
Emperor
,
who
Regio
Nutu
,
by
his
Beck
either
confirms
or
alters
them
.
Thus
far
Trigaut
.
The
like
Quality
and
Office
Father
Martin
ascribes
to
them
in
the
following
〈◊〉
.
Hist.
Sinens●…s
words
:
The
six
Courts
,
viz.
Lypu
,
Hupu
,
Pingpu
,
Cungpu
,
Hingpu
,
are
not
concern'd
in
publick
Matters
of
the
whole
Realm
,
but
onely
with
private
Consultations
:
for
the
Governors
make
their
Requests
to
the
Emperor
by
way
of
Petition
,
who
having
consider'd
of
the
Business
,
sends
them
to
every
Court
to
which
they
belong
,
the
Assistants
whereof
,
after
serious
Consideration
,
acquaint
the
Emperor
with
their
Opinons
in
Writing
,
which
he
then
,
according
to
his
pleasure
,
I●…m
Histor.
Sinic
.
either
vacates
or
affirms
;
which
that
he
may
the
better
be
able
to
do
,
he
chuses
some
of
the
prime
Philosophers
in
the
whole
Empire
for
his
Assistants
,
who
are
call'd
Colaos
,
or
Caising
,
that
is
,
Assistants
in
Government
.
These
are
in
the
H●…stor
.
Sinic
.
next
Degree
to
the
Emperor
,
and
aid
him
in
dispatching
of
Business
,
Consulting
with
him
in
Person
,
as
being
his
Privy-Council
,
for
he
is
seldom
seen
by
any
other
Magistrates
,
Judges
,
Justices
,
or
Councellors
.
Thus
far
Martin
.
Those
which
the
Chineses
call
Colao
,
we
(
if
we
observe
the
original
of
the
Name
)
should
term
Assistants
to
the
Emperor
;
partly
for
their
honorable
Employment
,
and
partly
as
being
next
the
Emperor
,
the
prime
Governors
of
the
whole
Realm
.
Thus
far
of
the
general
Government
and
Councils
,
or
Offices
of
the
Realm
,
which
so
long
as
the
Empire
was
Govern'd
by
the
Chineses
,
had
their
Residence
at
the
Courts
in
Nanking
and
Peking
,
for
all
the
Councils
and
Magistrates
which
are
at
the
Imperial
Court
in
Peking
,
were
formerly
(
except
the
Colaos
)
in
Nanking
,
the
Metropolis
and
Court
of
the
ancient
Chinese
Princes
;
but
they
were
far
below
those
in
Peking
,
because
of
the
Emperor's
absence
,
who
held
his
Court
in
Peking
,
as
at
this
day
the
Tartar
,
Emperor
of
China
.
The
Court
was
remov'd
from
Peking
on
this
occasion
:
The
Emperor
Humvu
having
driven
out
the
Tartars
Anno
1368.
planted
the
Trigaut
.
Seat
of
the
Empire
in
Nanking
.
After
his
Decease
one
of
his
Nephews
call'd
Yunlo
,
who
in
the
Northern
Provinces
lay
with
an
Army
in
the
Borders
of
the
Empire
as
Vice-Roy
,
there
to
be
a
Guard
against
the
Tartars
,
concluded
to
bereave
Humvu's
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
and
make
himself
Master
of
it
:
To
which
purpose
having
gotten
the
Northern
Provinces
to
joyn
with
him
,
he
came
with
his
Army
to
Nanking
,
and
got
the
other
.
Provinces
either
by
Policy
,
Strength
or
Presents
,
and
expell'd
Humvu's
Son
.
But
because
Yunlo's
greatest
Strength
and
Dependence
was
in
the
Northern
Provinces
,
and
that
it
was
to
be
believ'd
,
that
the
Tartars
to
re-gain
the
Empire
would
fall
in
on
that
Place
,
he
setled
himself
in
that
part
of
the
Countrey
,
and
in
the
same
City
in
which
the
Tartar
Emperors
,
when
they
Govern'd
the
Chineses
,
had
their
Residence
,
there
to
resist
the
Enemy
if
he
should
make
any
Attempt
;
yet
still
continu'd
the
Emperor's
Palace
and
the
Magistrates
in
Nanking
.
But
after
the
Conquest
of
China
by
the
Tartars
,
Anno
1644.
the
City
of
Nanking
was
bereav'd
of
her
Imperial
Title
,
and
all
the
Magistrates
belonging
to
the
Emperor's
Court
;
nay
,
the
Palace
of
the
ancient
Chinese
Emperors
,
besides
many
stately
Memorials
were
all
pull'd
down
to
the
Ground
,
without
any
other
damage
to
the
City
.
The
Tartars
also
chang'd
the
Name
of
the
City
and
Province
,
and
in
stead
of
Nanking
call'd
it
Kiangnan
;
and
the
City
which
formerly
was
call'd
Intien
,
Kiangning
.
All
which
was
done
by
the
Tartars
out
of
an
inveterate
hatred
against
the
Taimingian
Family
,
because
Humvu
,
or
Chu
,
the
first
raiser
of
that
House
,
drove
them
or
their
Predecessors
shamefully
out
of
the
Empire
,
after
they
had
possess'd
it
a
hundred
and
eight
years
.
All
the
Magistrates
,
as
well
belonging
to
the
Learned
Council
as
Martial
Affairs
,
are
by
a
general
Name
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Quonfu
,
that
is
,
To
set
before
:
but
for
their
Quality
and
not
their
Office
they
are
call'd
Lavye
,
or
Lausu
,
or
Lavja's
,
which
signifies
Lords
,
or
Parents
.
The
Netherlanders
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
Portuguese
,
call
them
Mandarins
,
that
is
,
Commanders
,
or
Governors
,
deriv'd
from
the
Portuguese
word
Mandarim
,
which
is
,
A
Commander
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
Magistrates
or
Governors
flie
at
the
Emperor's
Beck
,
and
have
Orders
amongst
themselves
,
yet
every
one
Serves
in
his
Office
with
full
Power
,
except
he
be
commanded
to
the
contrary
by
his
Superiors
.
There
are
so
many
Governors
in
China
,
and
Magistrates
(
they
being
,
according
to
Martinius
,
to
the
number
of
eleven
thousand
)
that
it
is
hard
to
know
their
several
Orders
.
For
this
reason
five
or
six
Books
of
a
considerable
bigness
are
to
be
bought
through
the
whole
Empire
,
containing
the
Names
of
the
publick
Magistrates
,
and
Governors
of
Provinces
,
with
the
Places
of
their
Birth
,
Employments
and
Quality
.
These
Books
,
according
to
Martinius
,
are
Re-printed
every
three
Moneths
;
which
must
be
done
of
necessity
,
for
in
such
great
numbers
of
Magistrates
,
without
putting
those
into
the
Books
that
are
of
less
Quality
,
are
daily
great
Changes
,
some
dying
,
others
put
out
of
their
Employments
,
some
degraded
into
lesser
Offices
,
or
losing
their
Parents
;
by
reason
of
which
last
Accident
they
are
forc'd
to
desert
their
Government
,
though
never
so
great
,
and
travel
home
,
and
there
Mourn
three
years
,
and
therefore
great
numbers
are
continually
at
the
Court
of
Peking
,
in
hopes
to
succeed
in
the
vacant
Places
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
in
particular
,
it
Semedo
.
stands
in
this
manner
:
The
supream
Government
of
a
Province
is
generally
manag'd
in
the
Metropolis
,
and
consists
in
Societies
,
that
have
a
general
Power
over
the
whole
Province
.
Amongst
these
are
two
prime
Courts
,
to
which
all
the
other
,
as
as
well
of
Towns
as
Villages
,
must
submit
,
because
they
receive
their
Commissions
from
the
Imperial
Court
.
This
Court
consists
in
one
sole
Judge
,
without
any
Assistants
or
other
Officers
,
which
is
the
Vice-Roy
of
the
Province
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Tutham
,
or
Kiu-Muen
,
whose
Command
extends
over
all
the
Magistrates
and
People
of
the
Province
.
During
his
time
of
Government
,
which
lasts
three
years
,
he
keeps
several
Messengers
,
which
go
to
,
and
come
from
the
Court
at
certain
times
,
to
give
an
account
of
what
hath
pass'd
in
his
Jurisdiction
.
He
is
receiv'd
with
great
State
into
his
Dominions
.
After
his
departure
from
Court
his
Councellors
and
other
Officers
go
before
,
and
he
is
conducted
from
City
to
City
by
the
Inhabitants
.
Some
Commanders
with
three
thousand
Soldiers
,
besides
all
the
Magistrates
and
Commonalty
come
to
meet
and
receive
him
three
Leagues
from
the
Metropolis
,
where
he
is
to
keep
his
Court.
The
second
Tutang
,
who
is
of
no
less
Power
,
but
stays
but
one
year
in
his
Employment
,
is
call'd
Chayven
.
He
is
much
respected
and
feared
,
for
he
takes
an
account
of
all
manner
of
Business
,
Military
or
Civil
,
Condemns
or
Reprieves
Malefactors
,
and
also
looks
after
the
Emperor's
Revenue
:
He
Examines
all
the
Magistrates
,
nay
the
Tutang
himself
,
and
hath
also
Power
to
punish
Judges
,
and
put
great
and
mean
Mandarins
out
of
their
Employments
:
The
Miscarriages
of
the
grand
Mandarins
he
informs
the
Emperor
of
by
Letters
,
and
puts
them
out
of
their
Places
till
he
hath
receiv'd
an
Answer
from
his
Majesty
.
He
also
pronounces
the
Sentences
of
Death
which
are
given
in
all
Places
of
the
Province
,
and
appoints
for
that
purpose
the
Day
and
Town
whither
all
the
Malefactors
must
be
carry'd
,
that
he
may
know
the
number
and
Names
of
them
,
and
marks
six
or
seven
with
a
Pencil
,
and
if
more
,
he
is
accounted
a
blood-thirsty
and
tyrannous
Man
.
Those
that
are
thus
mark'd
are
Executed
in
the
Field
,
and
the
other
carry'd
again
to
Prison
.
He
is
also
to
look
after
the
repairing
of
the
City
Walls
,
Castles
and
other
Structures
.
He
never
goes
out
but
with
a
great
Train
,
that
carry
Court
Badges
,
and
other
marks
of
severity
.
There
is
yet
sometime
another
Extraordinary
Chayven
,
made
at
the
Empresses
Request
.
He
hath
an
absolute
Power
,
but
it
extends
no
farther
than
to
Pardon
or
Reprieve
;
for
he
Visits
all
the
Prisons
in
the
whole
Province
,
sets
those
Prisoners
at
Liberty
which
for
petty
Crimes
lie
there
,
and
have
no
Adversaries
;
and
likewise
such
as
are
not
able
to
free
themselves
.
He
Pleads
in
all
desperate
Causes
,
and
assists
People
that
are
helpless
;
recalls
a
rashly
pronounc'd
Sentence
,
and
is
defender
of
the
Poor
.
In
short
,
his
whole
Office
and
Employment
extends
to
Mercy
.
For
which
reason
these
Magistrates
are
during
their
time
of
Government
much
respected
by
the
common
People
.
The
third
Employment
is
Treasurer
,
who
takes
care
of
the
Emperor's
Revenue
in
his
Province
,
being
Employ'd
by
the
Court
of
Exchequer
,
which
sit
at
the
Emperor's
Palace
.
He
hath
two
Councellors
allow'd
him
,
one
of
which
sits
on
his
right
,
and
the
other
on
his
left
Hand
,
besides
twenty
six
Mandarins
,
and
several
other
Officers
.
His
Business
is
to
look
after
the
Customs
,
Farms
,
and
all
Revenues
whatsoever
belonging
to
the
Crown
.
He
Seals
the
Weights
and
Measures
,
decides
all
Differences
concerning
Moneys
,
punishing
the
guilty
,
or
sending
them
(
if
he
think
fit
)
to
higher
Courts
,
pays
the
Magistrates
,
Allies
to
the
Emperor
,
Commanders
and
Soldiers
,
provides
Liveries
and
Marks
of
Honor
which
are
given
to
famous
Scholars
,
pays
the
Money
for
the
repairing
of
High-ways
,
Bridges
,
Courts
or
Palaces
of
the
chief
Mandarins
,
and
Ships
of
War
.
Lastly
,
this
Treasurer
hath
the
Command
of
all
what
comes
in
or
goes
out
of
the
Treasury
.
He
also
receives
the
Emperor's
Presents
from
the
Judges
,
Governors
,
and
Tauli
,
which
every
one
makes
according
to
their
Employments
,
being
in
Silver
Coin
or
Bullion
,
all
which
is
by
him
melted
into
Bars
,
each
to
the
value
of
fifty
Crowns
,
and
stamp'd
with
the
Imperial
Mark
and
the
Melter's
Name
,
that
thereby
he
may
know
whom
to
accuse
,
if
the
Silver
should
be
falsifi'd
.
In
this
manner
it
is
carry'd
into
the
Emperor's
Treasury
.
The
fourth
Court
is
call'd
Gandchasci
,
that
is
,
The
Court
of
Life
and
Death
.
In
Something
▪
like
our
Judges
of
●…yer
and
Termi●…er
.
it
are
two
Assistants
,
or
Tauli
,
whose
care
is
to
Visit
,
and
go
from
Town
to
Town
to
decide
all
Differences
,
punish
the
guilty
,
perform
o●…r
Duties
belonging
to
their
Offices
,
which
extend
over
the
Militia
,
and
Affairs
,
in
such
Provinces
that
lie
near
the
Sea
.
The
fifth
resembles
a
Colledge
of
Learned
Men
,
ordain'd
to
Examine
Like
our
Visitation
o
the
Clergy
or
Heraldry
.
Youths
how
they
profit
in
their
Studies
,
and
especially
to
observe
their
Masters
of
Art
till
such
time
as
they
have
receiv'd
their
Bonnet
and
Orders
to
be
Directors
.
The
prime
of
this
famous
Society
is
a
Chancellor
,
who
from
time
to
time
goes
to
Towns
and
Villages
to
enquire
after
the
Carriage
,
Deportment
and
Conversation
of
the
Learned
,
and
to
punish
or
chastise
them
according
to
their
several
Offenses
.
There
are
yet
two
Persons
in
every
City
call'd
Hioquon
,
that
is
,
Mandarins
,
or
Magistrates
of
Knowledge
,
which
also
belong
to
the
fore-mention'd
five
Courts
,
whose
Command
extends
onely
over
the
Students
of
the
City
:
and
though
they
have
not
Power
to
give
the
Degrees
due
to
deserving
Persons
,
but
onely
to
chastise
them
,
yet
nevertheless
they
are
very
strict
and
severe
,
because
they
continually
reside
in
one
Place
,
and
like
Proctors
in
our
Universities
,
come
and
Examine
the
Scholars
.
All
these
fore-mention'd
Courts
Command
over
the
whole
Province
,
and
the
Cities
,
Towns
and
Villages
contain'd
therein
.
Moreover
,
every
City
hath
peculiar
Governors
as
here
in
Europe
,
being
four
eminent
Mandarins
,
or
Aldermen
,
as
one
of
them
is
like
a
Mayor
,
which
is
by
them
call'd
Chifu
;
Chi
signifies
Lord
,
or
Governor
,
and
Fu
,
A
Mannor
,
or
Tract
of
Land
;
the
other
three
are
his
Assistants
,
and
call'd
Tumchu
,
Tumphuon
,
and
Cheuquon
;
every
one
hath
his
pecular
Court
and
Officers
.
Besides
these
are
nineteen
lesser
Magistrates
,
which
look
after
the
Towns
:
two
of
them
have
a
prime
Councellor
and
four
inferior
Assistants
;
the
other
nine
onely
one
Councellor
and
one
Assistant
;
the
other
eight
have
one
supream
Head
,
who
Commands
over
their
whole
Society
.
The
Villages
have
also
each
of
them
a
Judge
and
three
Justices
;
the
Judge
is
call'd
Chihien
,
the
first
Justice
Honchin
,
the
second
Chufu
,
and
the
third
Tunfu
:
All
these
have
their
several
Courts
,
or
Council-Chambers
,
and
likewise
Secretaries
,
Clerks
,
and
other
inferior
Officers
.
The
Judge
may
pronounce
Sentence
of
Death
,
but
cannot
execute
it
.
Beside
these
Mandarins
which
reside
in
Towns
and
Villages
,
there
are
some
which
have
neither
power
to
Condemn
nor
Punish
,
but
onely
to
give
their
Judgments
to
the
Society
.
The
great
Castles
that
lie
distant
from
Towns
and
Villages
,
have
also
Mandarins
,
or
Magistrates
,
chosen
from
amongst
the
Clerks
;
for
the
least
Office
that
any
Person
of
Quality
aims
at
,
is
to
be
Judge
or
Justice
in
a
Village
.
Trigaut
declares
the
General
Government
of
every
Province
,
as
it
was
in
his
time
,
after
the
following
manner
.
The
Towns
which
belong
to
the
prime
Provinces
of
Peking
and
Nanking
,
are
Govern'd
after
the
same
manner
as
all
the
Cities
and
Towns
in
the
other
Provinces
.
The
Government
of
each
of
the
thirteen
Provinces
consists
in
a
Magistrate
call'd
Pucinsu
,
and
another
nam'd
Nanganzasu
;
the
first
determines
Civil
Causes
,
and
the
other
Criminal
:
They
keep
their
Courts
in
great
State
,
and
reside
in
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
.
To
both
these
belong
several
petty
Officers
,
and
also
the
chief
Magistrates
,
which
are
call'd
Tauli
;
but
because
they
Command
over
several
Cities
they
are
sometimes
absent
from
the
Metropolis
.
Every
Fu
●…r
County
(
for
a
Province
is
divided
into
divers
Counties
)
hath
a
peculiar
Governor
call'd
Chifu
,
that
is
,
Lord
of
the
County
;
and
likewise
over
every
great
City
,
or
Cheu
,
and
over
each
Town
,
or
Hien
,
is
a
Governor
,
the
first
call'd
Chicheu
,
and
the
last
Cihien
.
These
Governors
of
all
the
Counties
,
and
chief
Rulers
of
Cities
,
have
every
one
four
Assistants
,
which
aid
them
in
all
Businesses
that
happen
in
their
Jurisdiction
,
being
all
their
Deputies
.
The
Chifu
,
or
Governor
of
the
County
,
hath
his
Residence
in
one
of
the
Cities
,
and
determineth
all
things
as
Chief
;
for
when
any
Businesses
are
consultof
by
the
Chicheu
and
Cihien
,
they
acquaint
him
therewith
as
their
Superior
,
and
in
the
first
Degree
.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
the
Chifu
,
or
Governors
of
the
Territories
,
and
his
Court
,
and
the
whole
County
receive
their
Denomination
from
the
City
in
which
they
reside
:
as
for
example
,
the
Governor
keeps
his
Court
in
the
City
Nunciang
,
and
that
City
gives
denomination
to
the
whole
County
,
Governor
and
Court
,
so
that
they
are
call'd
Nunciangers
.
Besides
these
Magistrates
,
there
are
many
others
in
Cities
,
Towns
and
Villages
,
as
also
many
Generals
and
Collonels
through
the
whole
Empire
,
but
especially
in
Places
bordering
the
Sea
,
and
Garisons
.
Thus
far
Trigaut
.
All
the
Magistrates
(
saith
the
same
Trigaut
)
are
under
nine
Orders
;
all
comprehended
under
the
Philosopher
and
Military
Man
.
Every
one
in
these
Orders
receives
his
Revenue
from
the
publick
Stock
either
in
Rice
or
Mony
,
though
but
little
in
respect
of
their
Authority
;
for
the
Salary
of
the
prime
and
chief
Order
amounts
not
to
above
a
thousand
Ducats
yearly
.
Those
which
are
of
the
same
Order
receive
Wages
alike
,
whether
Philosophers
or
Military
Persons
;
for
the
chief
of
the
Soldiers
get
as
much
as
the
Supream
of
the
Learned
.
All
the
Magistrates
have
a
private
Seal
of
their
Office
,
given
them
by
the
Mandarins
Seal
.
Emperor
Humvu
.
What
they
write
in
their
Law
they
Seal
onely
with
Red
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Earth
,
so
Red
,
that
it
is
like
a
Vermilion
,
and
digg'd
out
of
the
Mountain
Tape
,
near
the
City
Lingkien
in
the
Province
of
Xanso
.
This
Mark
the
Mandarins
keep
with
great
care
,
for
upon
the
loss
of
it
they
are
not
onely
put
out
of
their
Employments
,
but
severely
punish'd
;
wherefore
when
e're
they
go
out
they
carry
it
with
them
in
a
Box
,
or
Cabinet
,
Lockt
up
and
Seal'd
,
which
they
never
suffer
to
be
out
of
their
sights
.
There
is
an
excellent
harmony
,
as
Trigaut
witnesseth
,
betwixt
the
superior
and
inferior
Magistrates
,
and
between
the
Governors
and
Privy-Council
,
and
other
Grandees
and
the
Emperor
;
which
they
not
onely
manifest
by
their
readiness
in
obeying
him
,
but
also
by
outward
appearance
:
for
they
never
neglect
their
usual
Visits
at
certain
times
,
nor
the
Ceremony
of
Presenting
.
Neither
do
the
meaner
Magistrates
speak
with
the
higher
before
the
Bench
,
or
elsewhere
,
but
upon
their
bended
Knees
,
and
with
peculiar
Reverence
.
The
same
Ceremony
the
Subjects
use
to
the
Governors
of
their
Cities
,
notwithstanding
they
know
that
they
never
took
their
Degrees
in
Learning
,
and
before
their
entrance
to
be
Magistrates
were
chosen
from
amongst
the
meanest
of
the
Commonalty
.
All
Chineses
,
if
they
follow
any
honorable
Employment
,
though
they
are
Mandarins
,
put
on
the
Bonnet
of
their
Office
when
they
will
speak
,
shew
Reverence
,
or
appear
before
any
of
a
higher
Quality
;
for
to
come
without
,
would
be
accounted
uncivil
.
The
Mandarins
Stools
are
round
like
Chirurgeons
Chairs
,
the
Back
and
Arms
thereof
cover'd
with
a
Tygers
Skin
,
or
some
other
Beast
.
Their
Beards
are
also
set
after
the
same
manner
,
as
may
appear
in
the
Sculp
,
wearing
them
very
thin
,
and
letting
them
grow
down
without
either
Clipping
or
Shaving
their
Mustacho's
hanging
downwards
;
they
also
shoot
forth
close
by
their
Ears
,
but
grow
not
down
to
their
Lips
,
nor
under
their
Chin
,
but
most
frequently
with
three
Whiskers
on
each
side
,
and
one
underneath
.
The
Mandarins
and
other
Grandees
,
nay
the
Emperor
himself
,
let
their
Nails
grow
long
,
which
they
account
no
small
sign
of
Gentility
and
Ornament
.
Some
Ladies
,
because
they
would
not
break
them
,
wear
little
Cases
over
them
.
None
of
the
Magistrates
Officiate
above
three
years
in
a
publick
Employment
,
except
he
be
new
Commission'd
by
the
Emperor
,
but
is
generally
promoted
to
a
higher
Dignity
.
This
is
done
because
none
should
get
too
many
Friends
,
or
gain
too
much
upon
the
Hearts
of
the
People
,
in
dependency
of
which
he
might
practise
against
the
State
,
as
it
hath
often
hapned
.
The
chiefest
Governors
of
the
Provinces
,
Counties
and
Cities
,
as
the
Pucinfu
,
Naganzafu
,
Cifu
,
Ciceu
,
Cihien
,
and
the
like
,
must
every
three
years
,
according
to
the
Emperor's
Order
,
appear
at
the
Court
in
Peking
,
and
there
shew
Reverence
and
Obeisance
to
the
Emperor
.
At
the
same
time
a
general
Muster
is
made
at
the
Court
of
all
the
Magistrates
,
which
through
the
whole
Realm
are
plac'd
in
the
several
Provinces
,
as
well
of
those
that
are
there
present
as
of
those
that
are
absent
,
where
a
strict
Enquiry
is
made
of
their
Behavior
:
From
which
Enquiry
they
conclude
whom
to
depose
,
whom
to
promote
,
and
whom
to
punish
,
without
regarding
or
respecting
of
Persons
;
and
the
Emperor
himself
cannot
alter
any
thing
resolv'd
on
by
the
fore-mention'd
Judges
in
this
general
Scrutiny
.
Those
that
are
to
be
punish'd
are
not
the
meanest
,
nor
the
fewest
,
but
sometimes
to
the
number
of
four
thousand
,
whose
Names
are
set
down
in
a
Book
,
which
is
afterwards
Printed
and
publish'd
to
the
whole
Empire
.
Moreover
,
the
Condemned
are
,
according
to
Trigaut
,
divided
into
five
Parties
,
or
according
to
Semedo
,
the
chiefest
Misdemeanors
for
which
the
Mandarins
are
punish'd
,
are
chiefly
seven
:
The
first
contains
the
Covetous
,
which
have
violated
the
Law
by
Bribes
,
and
defrauded
the
Commonalty
,
and
appropriated
the
Lands
,
Goods
or
Chattels
of
their
Subjects
unjustly
to
themselves
:
for
which
Offence
they
are
not
onely
bereav'd
of
their
Employments
for
ever
,
but
also
all
the
Marks
and
Priviledges
of
Magistracy
.
Amongst
the
second
are
reckon'd
such
as
have
not
punish'd
the
Criminals
according
to
their
desert
,
but
conniv'd
for
favor
or
affection
:
these
are
also
bereav'd
of
their
Places
,
Liveries
and
Priviledges
.
The
third
are
very
aged
People
,
and
those
that
are
too
negligent
and
slothful
in
their
Offices
;
for
which
they
lose
their
Employments
,
yet
not
their
Marks
and
Priviledges
.
Amongst
the
fourth
are
reckon'd
those
which
are
heedless
and
hasty
,
pronouncing
Sentence
without
any
consideration
,
and
go
unadvisedly
about
publick
Affairs
:
these
are
put
into
meaner
Offices
,
or
else
sent
to
such
Places
in
the
Realm
which
are
suppos'd
to
be
of
a
more
easie
Government
.
Amongst
the
last
are
those
which
Govern
others
and
their
own
Families
indiscreetly
,
and
live
debauch'd
,
contrary
to
the
gravity
of
Magistrates
:
these
are
bereav'd
of
their
Office
and
Quality
for
ever
.
The
same
Examination
is
also
perform'd
with
the
Magistrate
at
the
Court
but
once
every
year
:
And
after
the
same
manner
,
and
at
the
same
time
with
great
strictness
the
Officers
of
the
Soldiers
are
likewise
Muster'd
.
None
in
the
whole
Realm
is
Commission'd
to
Rule
in
that
Province
wherein
he
was
born
,
except
onely
Military
Officers
:
This
is
done
because
the
first
should
not
favor
their
Friends
or
Relations
;
but
the
last
out
of
a
love
to
their
native
Countrey
should
defend
it
more
carefully
.
When
any
Lord
Serves
as
Magistrate
,
none
of
his
Sons
or
Servants
may
go
out
of
the
House
,
make
Visits
,
Converse
with
any
Persons
,
or
Treat
about
any
Business
,
for
fear
they
should
be
suspected
to
take
Bribes
;
but
he
is
attended
by
Servants
given
to
all
Magistrates
upon
the
publick
Account
.
When
he
goes
out
himself
,
he
Seals
the
Doors
(
either
of
publick
or
private
Houses
,
wherein
Justice
is
administred
)
with
a
Seal
,
that
none
of
the
Houshold
can
come
out
without
his
knowledge
.
The
whole
Realm
in
the
time
of
the
Chineses
was
Govern'd
by
Philosophers
;
to
whom
all
the
Soldiers
and
Commanders
shew'd
great
Reverence
,
and
a
peculiar
Ceremony
and
Respect
.
Of
these
Philosophers
consisted
the
chief
Council
of
War
,
their
Designs
and
Contrivances
being
better
respected
by
the
Emperor
than
those
of
the
Militia
Officers
,
which
seldom
or
never
were
call'd
to
Council
:
Wherefore
none
that
were
of
a
noble
Mind
and
respected
,
concern'd
themselves
about
Warlike
Affairs
,
but
rather
endeavor'd
to
have
the
least
Degree
in
the
Council
of
Philosophers
,
than
to
be
the
greatest
Commander
in
Martial
Concerns
;
the
Philosophers
enjoying
the
greater
Estates
,
and
being
held
in
much
higher
esteem
by
the
People
.
But
since
the
Tartars
Conquest
of
China
,
the
Military
Affairs
are
in
greater
Request
,
and
the
Chineses
exercise
themselves
so
much
in
Arms
with
the
Tartars
,
that
they
lay
aside
their
Learning
.
Very
strictly
they
observe
the
Governors
and
Commanders
;
for
besides
the
Tauli
and
Quauli
,
which
according
to
their
Offices
take
cognisance
of
all
Transactions
,
and
inform
the
Emperor
thereof
.
Every
Province
hath
a
peculiar
Visitor
,
which
is
to
punish
or
accuse
Offenders
.
Above
on
the
left
side
of
Hoaquan
appears
a
Dragon
,
as
it
were
flying
out
from
the
Clouds
;
besides
,
all
manner
of
horrid
Representations
stand
either
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Temple
,
or
behind
the
Images
.
Another
Idol
call'd
Vitek
,
and
by
others
Ninifo
,
whom
they
suppose
to
have
been
a
very
wise
Man
,
the
Chineses
honor
with
peculiar
Reverence
and
bended
Knees
,
which
is
perform'd
by
the
grandest
Mandarins
,
placing
his
Image
on
the
Altars
in
the
Temples
,
with
burning
Lamps
and
Perfuming-pans
round
about
him
.
The
Idol
,
a
deformed
Monster
,
is
often
represented
after
that
manner
,
as
appears
by
the
inserted
Sculp
,
with
his
Breast
bare
,
a
very
great
Head
,
large
Teats
,
and
Tun-belly
,
the
left
hand
holding
a
Garland
,
and
great
Iron
Rings
in
the
Ears
,
from
whence
,
they
say
,
the
use
of
Ear-rings
came
first
into
China
.
Other
Images
are
made
sitting
with
their
Legs
across
under
them
,
after
the
Eastern
manner
:
Some
pick
their
Ears
with
an
Ear-picker
,
under
which
they
hide
a
great
Mystery
;
others
with
a
Tool
like
a
Curry-Comb
,
scrape
their
Shoulders
and
Necks
;
all
which
the
Chineses
,
especially
the
vulgar
,
worship
for
great
Saints
,
and
Offer
Perfumes
,
Meat
,
and
several
other
things
to
them
.
These
Priests
are
accounted
the
meanest
of
the
People
,
and
Raff
of
the
whole
Empire
,
because
they
are
all
Extracted
from
the
Vulgar
:
for
in
their
Infancy
being
sold
as
Servants
to
the
Osiams
,
they
become
Scholars
,
and
succeed
their
Tutors
in
their
Office
and
Service
,
an
Invention
found
out
by
them
to
advance
themselves
;
for
there
is
never
any
found
,
that
of
his
own
free
will
,
resolving
to
live
a
holy
Life
,
that
will
go
into
the
Cloysters
amongst
such
Company
.
Through
Ignorance
and
ill
Breeding
the
Slave-Pupils
seldom
improve
themselves
beyond
their
Tutors
,
but
are
just
the
same
in
their
whole
Demeanor
;
and
as
by
Nature
we
have
a
propensity
to
Vice
,
not
being
cultivated
,
so
they
from
time
to
time
degenerate
,
growing
worse
;
wherefore
they
learn
no
Morality
,
nor
attain
to
the
knowledge
of
Literature
,
except
accidentally
some
,
though
very
few
,
which
naturally
inclin'd
to
Learning
,
endeavor
the
same
by
their
own
Industry
.
Notwithstanding
they
have
no
Wives
,
they
are
so
inclin'd
to
the
Female
Sex
,
that
they
cannot
be
kept
from
conversing
with
common
Strumpets
but
by
great
punishments
,
viz.
those
that
attempt
it
are
,
if
taken
in
the
Act
,
burnt
with
a
hot
Iron
through
the
Neck
or
Leg
,
in
which
they
put
an
Iron
Chain
of
eight
or
ten
Fathom
long
,
besides
great
Shackles
;
in
which
manner
the
Offender
must
walk
naked
along
the
Streets
till
he
hath
begg'd
ten
Tail
of
Silver
for
the
benefit
of
his
Cloyster
:
And
that
he
may
perform
this
Penance
,
one
of
his
Fraternity
goes
along
with
him
,
and
with
a
Whip
severely
draws
Blood
from
his
naked
Skin
:
The
Chain
by
reason
of
its
great
weight
is
also
so
troublesom
to
his
Wound
,
that
Blood
and
Corruption
gushes
out
of
it
.
Others
are
for
several
days
put
into
little
Houses
like
our
Cages
,
driven
full
of
Nails
with
the
Points
inward
,
wherein
the
Offender
not
being
able
to
lie
down
,
is
forc'd
to
stand
upright
,
without
either
Meat
or
Drink
.
The
Cloysters
of
these
Osciams
are
built
in
Inclosures
according
to
every
ones
bigness
:
every
Inclosure
hath
a
constant
Treasurer
or
Governor
,
whom
his
Scholars
which
he
hath
bought
for
his
Servants
(
whereof
he
hath
as
many
as
he
will
or
can
maintain
)
succeed
as
by
Inheritance
.
They
acknowledge
no
Superior
in
these
Cloysters
;
and
every
one
erects
as
many
Huts
or
Booths
in
his
appointed
Apartment
as
he
can
,
which
is
customary
through
the
whole
Empire
,
yet
chiefly
in
the
Metropolis
of
Peking
.
The
Cells
when
built
they
Let
to
their
great
advantage
,
to
Strangers
which
come
thither
to
Trade
,
which
makes
these
Cloysters
rather
seem
publick
Inns
than
Places
of
Sanctity
,
regarding
nothing
less
than
the
worshipping
of
Idols
,
or
teaching
that
wicked
Doctrine
.
Though
the
Condition
of
the
Inhabitants
of
these
Cloysters
is
mean
and
despicable
,
yet
nevertheless
they
are
by
many
hir'd
for
a
small
Reward
to
perform
Funeral
Ceremonies
,
and
some
other
such
like
Offices
.
Now
at
present
this
Doctrine
is
not
a
little
come
into
request
again
,
many
Temples
being
erected
for
the
same
.
All
the
Followers
thereof
are
either
Eunuchs
,
Women
,
or
ignorant
People
.
Yet
besides
these
there
are
some
which
boast
themselves
the
prime
Maintainers
of
this
Doctrine
,
and
are
call'd
Ciaicum
,
that
is
,
Abstinentiaries
,
for
they
refrain
in
their
Houses
all
their
Life-times
from
eating
either
Flesh
or
Fish
,
and
reverently
worship
with
Offerings
and
Prayers
a
row
of
Images
,
and
sometime
are
sent
for
to
their
Neighbors
Houses
to
Pray
with
them
.
The
Women
,
separated
from
the
Men
,
maintain
this
retir'd
Life
in
Cloysters
,
and
shaving
the
Hair
from
the
Crown
of
their
Heads
,
despise
Marriage
.
The
Chineses
call
them
Nicu
,
which
signifies
A
Nun
;
but
not
many
of
them
live
together
,
and
are
far
less
in
number
than
the
Men.
Thus
far
Trigaut
.
These
Cloysters
(
according
to
Semedo
)
are
very
large
;
the
Walls
which
surround
them
makes
them
seem
like
a
City
,
divided
into
Streets
,
open
places
,
and
inhabited
Houses
,
in
each
of
which
two
or
three
have
their
Residences
,
viz.
a
Master
and
his
Scholars
,
which
are
sufficiently
provided
for
;
and
also
all
the
Houses
receive
an
equal
proportion
of
the
Emperor's
Allowance
.
The
Governor
of
the
Cloyster
,
who
hath
the
general
Command
over
all
,
takes
no
cognisance
but
of
peculiar
Businesses
which
are
brought
before
him
;
and
what
concerns
other
things
,
and
the
Government
of
their
Houses
,
he
leaves
to
themselves
.
Yet
nevertheless
he
gives
Offices
,
and
Titles
to
those
that
are
to
receive
Strangers
,
whoe're
he
be
that
comes
to
see
their
Cloysters
,
and
beat
on
a
Drum
that
stands
at
the
Gate
;
they
are
oblig'd
to
go
before
him
to
the
number
of
thirty
in
their
Ceremonial
Habit
:
Coming
to
him
they
Salute
him
,
and
walk
before
him
to
the
Place
where
he
desires
to
be
;
which
they
do
again
at
his
Return
.
They
are
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Council
of
Customs
;
but
upon
the
Executing
of
Punishments
,
when
deserv'd
,
they
are
us'd
more
favourably
than
when
Tri'd
by
the
common
Law
.
Semedo
.
The
Disciples
or
Followers
of
this
Doctrine
,
which
at
this
Day
are
in
great
numbers
,
live
together
,
never
Marry
,
let
the
Hair
of
their
Head
and
Beards
grow
very
long
,
and
wear
ordinary
Clothes
,
which
differ
little
from
the
other
in
fashion
,
except
in
one
thing
,
which
shews
that
they
are
in
Service
;
for
in
stead
of
a
Bonnet
they
wear
a
little
Garland
,
which
covers
just
the
Crown
of
their
Heads
.
They
account
the
last
and
greatest
Good
of
Mankind
to
consist
in
bodily
Goods
,
and
the
enjoyment
of
a
quiet
and
peaceable
Life
,
without
toyl
or
trouble
;
They
acknowledge
two
Deities
,
the
one
more
powerful
than
the
other
;
They
allow
one
Paradice
and
a
Hell
:
the
Paradice
,
which
(
according
to
their
saying
is
joyn'd
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Body
)
is
not
onely
for
another
Life
,
but
also
for
this
on
Earth
,
and
consists
herein
,
that
by
means
of
a
certain
Exercise
and
Obedience
,
some
that
are
old
may
become
young
Children
;
others
may
make
themselves
Xinsien
,
that
is
,
Happy
on
Earth
,
to
possess
what
they
please
speedily
with
a
wish
,
flie
from
one
place
to
another
,
though
very
remote
,
and
go
to
Feasts
,
and
the
like
.
They
are
lovers
of
Musick
,
and
use
several
Instruments
;
on
which
account
they
are
invited
to
Funerals
and
publick
Solemnities
,
and
serve
the
Emperor
and
Mandarins
in
making
their
Offerings
;
They
boast
themselves
to
be
Soothsayers
,
and
promise
to
procure
Rain
,
and
clear
Houses
haunted
by
Spirits
.
All
the
Chineses
are
strangely
inclin'd
to
Superstition
,
but
especially
the
Followers
of
this
second
Sect
,
and
give
great
credit
to
Sorcery
,
and
Predictions
of
future
things
.
The
Emperor's
Astronomers
(
according
to
Semedo
)
do
not
a
little
uphold
this
Superstition
,
because
they
foreshew
ensuing
Events
from
the
colour
of
the
Heavens
and
tempestuous
Weather
,
Thunder
out
of
Season
,
by
several
aspects
of
the
Sun
,
which
they
reckon
to
be
twenty
two
,
and
from
sixteen
other
Appearances
;
with
all
which
they
acquaint
the
Emperor
:
And
they
chiefly
employ
their
time
in
foretelling
either
Peace
or
War
;
as
also
Sicknesses
,
Death
,
Changes
,
Insurrections
,
and
the
like
:
to
which
purpose
they
make
Almanacks
,
or
yearly
Prognostications
,
which
are
divided
into
Moons
,
and
the
Moons
again
into
Days
,
the
Days
into
fortunate
or
unfortunate
Hours
,
either
to
undertake
any
thing
or
let
it
alone
,
as
to
go
a
Journey
,
remove
out
of
a
House
,
Marry
,
bury
the
Dead
,
build
Houses
,
and
the
like
.
By
this
manner
of
Cheating
the
Chineses
are
so
deluded
,
and
so
strictly
do
Martin
▪
Hist.
Sinic
.
they
follow
these
Observations
,
that
they
govern
themselves
wholly
thereby
;
for
if
the
Almanack
commands
to
do
any
thing
on
such
a
Day
,
though
all
the
Elements
were
against
it
,
they
will
not
neglect
it
.
These
Astronomers
,
according
to
a
very
ancient
Custom
,
are
punish'd
with
Death
,
if
they
through
neglect
do
not
foretell
the
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
or
accidentally
commit
any
mistakes
in
their
Prognostication
:
for
the
Chineses
account
it
a
deadly
sin
not
to
assist
the
Sun
or
Moon
when
they
are
darkned
,
with
Offerings
and
beating
of
Drums
,
and
other
noise
,
fearing
else
they
would
be
devour'd
by
a
Dog
or
Dragon
:
wherefore
the
Emperor
inform'd
by
People
experienc'd
in
the
Course
of
the
Heavens
,
of
the
approaching
Darkness
,
immediately
sends
Messengers
Post
through
all
the
Cities
of
the
Empire
to
give
notice
of
the
Day
and
Hour
on
which
the
Eclipse
will
happen
:
whereupon
the
Magistrates
and
Citizens
carefully
watch
for
the
time
,
and
prevent
the
threatning
danger
by
beating
on
divers
tinkling
and
Copper
Basons
.
They
have
Temples
that
are
drawn
or
Carriages
made
for
that
purpose
,
in
which
the
Women
deliver
out
their
Almanacks
;
wherein
a
Receipt
is
written
how
they
may
Conceive
.
Trigaut
saith
,
that
no
superstitious
Custom
hath
spread
it self
so
far
through
the
whole
Empire
,
as
that
in
the
observation
of
fortunate
and
unfortunate
Days
and
Hours
;
so
that
the
Chineses
in
all
their
Actions
observe
the
time
exactly
:
To
which
purpose
two
sorts
of
Almanacks
are
Printed
every
year
,
which
upon
the
Emperor's
Command
are
dispersed
through
the
whole
Empire
,
which
makes
the
Fallacy
the
more
believ'd
.
These
annual
Prognostications
are
sold
in
such
abundance
,
that
most
Houses
have
them
:
In
them
they
find
what
they
too
punctually
observe
,
not
onely
the
critical
Days
,
but
the
precise
Hours
and
Minutes
at
what
time
they
shall
begin
or
desist
in
any
Negotiation
or
Business
whatsoever
.
Besides
,
these
Writers
of
the
annual
Predictions
go
higher
,
Composing
for
their
profit
Books
more
puzling
and
mysterious
,
with
large
Comments
on
the
good
and
evil
Days
,
with
more
accurate
Directions
,
especially
concerning
Buildings
,
Marriages
,
or
Travel
,
and
the
like
Business
of
consequence
;
and
though
it
often
happens
that
the
Weather
fall
out
tempestuous
,
let
it
Thunder
and
Lighten
,
Blow
or
Rain
,
yet
they
will
begin
,
though
they
make
never
so
little
progress
.
Nasirodin
,
a
Persian
Author
,
who
flourish'd
Anno
1265.
tells
us
,
that
the
Chineses
,
by
him
call'd
Katayans
,
have
a
Circle
of
twelve
Days
,
which
according
to
the
Instruction
of
the
Astronomers
,
they
use
in
chusing
the
time
to
undertake
or
delay
any
Business
of
consequenc
.
These
twelve
Days
are
by
the
Chineses
call'd
as
followeth
:
-
Ching
,
that
is
,
Perfecting
.
-
Xeu
,
that
is
,
Receiving
.
-
Cai
,
that
is
,
Opening
.
-
Pi
,
that
is
,
Locking
.
-
Ting
,
that
is
,
Affirming
.
-
Che
,
that
is
,
Serving.
-
Po
,
that
is
,
Breaking
.
-
Vi
,
that
is
,
Running
danger
.
-
Kin
,
that
is
,
Raising
.
-
Chu
,
that
is
,
Dividing
.
-
Muen
,
that
is
,
Exchanging
.
-
Ping
,
that
is
,
Making
even
.
Four
of
these
twelve
Days
are
call'd
He
,
that
is
Black
,
and
are
accounted
unfortunate
;
four
Hoang
,
that
is
,
Yellow
,
which
are
lucky
,
and
promise
some
good
;
two
Hoen
,
that
is
,
Brown
and
Dark
,
and
esteem'd
ominous
.
The
Romans
and
Greeks
agreed
herein
with
the
Chineses
,
and
most
of
it
is
at
this
day
us'd
amongst
them
:
one
thing
there
is
which
may
properly
be
said
to
be
the
Chineses
;
it
consists
in
the
chusing
of
Land
to
build
private
or
publick
Structures
upon
,
or
bury
the
Dead
in
,
chusing
it
by
the
likeness
of
the
Head
,
Tail
and
Feet
of
several
Dragons
,
which
they
suppose
to
live
under
Ground
,
and
believe
,
that
on
them
the
welfare
,
not
onely
of
Families
,
but
also
of
Cities
,
Provinces
,
and
the
whole
Empire
depends
.
The
Chineses
account
one
Dragon
,
whom
they
call
Lung
,
for
the
greatest
fore-runner
of
good
Luck
.
Before
the
time
of
the
Family
of
Hia
,
nay
,
the
Emperor
Fohi
,
who
began
his
Reign
Anno
2952.
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
it
is
said
,
That
a
Dragon
was
seen
flying
from
a
Pool
;
and
to
make
the
Business
seem
of
greater
consequence
and
consideration
,
they
added
,
That
they
had
observ'd
sixty
four
Marks
or
Characters
on
his
Back
,
which
,
according
to
their
Sages
,
have
mysterious
significations
.
The
Chineses
in
a
manner
ascribe
all
things
to
a
Dragon
,
and
believe
,
that
not
onely
all
humane
Fortune
,
but
also
Rain
,
Hail
,
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
are
as
that
Monster
orders
.
They
also
affirm
,
That
there
is
a
Dragon
under
the
Earth
,
but
chiefly
under
the
Mountains
;
and
this
is
the
reason
why
with
such
great
Care
and
Charge
they
observe
the
parts
of
the
Dragon
in
the
making
of
their
Graves
;
for
according
to
the
goodness
of
the
Earth
they
value
the
Riches
and
Fortune
of
the
whole
Family
;
just
as
the
Astronomers
,
from
the
Conjunction
of
several
Planets
,
prognosticate
future
Events
.
For
this
reason
also
the
Chinese
Emperors
bear
a
Dragon
in
their
Arms
,
as
the
Romans
an
Eagle
;
nay
,
the
Emperor's
Apparel
is
Embroider'd
with
Dragons
,
and
likewise
on
all
the
Furniture
for
his
Table
and
whole
House
is
Engraven
the
same
;
nay
,
the
whole
Court
is
every
where
full
of
painted
Dragons
.
But
above
all
it
is
to
be
admir'd
,
that
the
Chineses
paint
five
Claws
at
the
Feet
of
the
Emperor's
Dragons
.
None
but
those
who
are
of
Imperial
Blood
,
or
peculiar
Favourites
of
the
Emperor
,
may
bear
a
Dragon
in
his
Coat
of
Arms
:
yet
if
others
do
use
this
same
Bearing
,
they
must
on
pain
of
Death
not
give
above
four
Claws
.
They
say
that
the
Foam
of
a
Dragon
impregnated
one
of
the
Emperor
Ie's
Concubines
without
the
use
of
a
Man
:
which
Fable
the
Chineses
thus
relate
:
In
the
time
of
the
Family
of
Hia
(
say
they
)
a
Dragon
was
seen
,
which
vanish'd
on
a
sudden
,
and
left
a
Froth
on
the
Earth
:
This
Froth
being
of
a
Dragon
,
was
like
a
costly
,
nay
,
that
which
is
more
,
a
holy
Relick
,
and
lock'd
up
in
a
golden
Coffer
,
and
preserv'd
till
the
Reign
of
the
Emperor
Siveni
;
when
afterward
at
his
Command
,
without
knowing
wherefore
,
the
Chest
was
open'd
,
and
this
Slime
leap'd
forth
as
if
it
had
been
living
,
and
ran
to
and
again
through
the
Palace
,
none
being
able
to
hold
it
,
and
at
last
got
into
the
Seraglio
,
and
there
divirginated
one
of
great
Beauty
,
kept
for
the
Emperor
;
from
hence
,
after
the
full
time
(
as
the
Chineses
relate
)
she
was
deliver'd
of
a
fair
Female
:
The
Mother
fearing
to
gain
an
ill
Name
,
and
the
Emperor's
displeasure
,
laid
down
the
Infant
,
which
two
Marry'd
People
,
that
accidentally
walk'd
by
there
,
hearing
it
cry
,
took
up
,
and
carrying
it
home
,
brought
it
up
as
their
own
Child
.
In
the
third
Year
of
the
Emperor
Ie's
Reign
the
fore-mention'd
Infant
being
grown
Marriagable
,
her
Foster-father
was
on
some
occasion
accus'd
of
a
certain
Crime
,
and
put
in
Prison
:
whereupon
he
proffering
the
Virgin
(
who
was
endu'd
with
incomparable
Beauty
)
for
his
Ransom
to
the
Emperor
,
was
not
onely
released
,
but
return'd
home
with
great
Riches
.
But
the
Emperor
was
so
strangely
surpris'd
with
the
exceeding
Beauty
of
his
new
Mistris
,
that
he
was
in
a
manner
distracted
,
and
forsook
the
lawful
Empress
,
and
his
Son
born
by
her
,
and
took
Paosua
(
for
so
the
Virgin
was
call'd
)
for
his
Spouse
,
and
elected
Pefo
,
the
Son
of
Paosua
,
in
stead
of
Ikie
,
the
lawful
Son
of
the
Empress
,
to
succeed
him
in
the
Throne
,
against
the
consent
of
all
his
Substitute
Governors
.
Ikie
the
true
Heir
,
being
enrag'd
by
the
great
wrong
which
he
had
suffer'd
,
fled
from
his
Father
to
his
Uncle
King
Xin
,
in
the
South
part
of
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
at
the
place
where
the
City
Nanyang
stands
at
this
day
.
Paosua
during
this
time
dwelt
with
the
Emperor
in
all
prosperity
;
but
one
thing
he
observ'd
,
that
he
never
saw
her
Laugh
,
which
was
very
unpleasing
to
him
;
therefore
he
try'd
several
ways
to
win
a
Smile
from
her
.
At
the
same
time
a
Difference
arising
,
and
overtures
and
threatnings
of
War
being
betwixt
him
and
the
Tartars
,
he
put
his
Militia
in
a
posture
of
Defence
;
which
done
,
and
to
teach
them
Alarms
,
he
fir'd
his
Beacons
when
there
was
no
need
:
whereupon
the
Palaces
,
and
all
places
every
where
were
throng'd
with
the
gather'd
Soldiers
;
which
too
often
repeating
,
and
no
appearance
of
any
Enemy
,
gave
her
occasion
to
laugh
heartily
,
to
the
great
joy
of
the
fond
Emperor
:
Which
false
Alarms
being
so
commonly
,
when
they
came
to
be
real
,
and
not
being
believ'd
,
brought
on
that
negligent
carelesness
in
not
obeying
,
that
it
lost
him
his
Life
and
Empire
.
Amongst
other
things
also
,
Paosua
took
great
delight
in
the
noise
which
Silk
makes
when
torn
by
force
;
wherefore
the
Emperor
to
recreate
her
,
always
spent
his
time
in
her
Presence
,
with
tearing
and
rending
of
Silk
.
Mean
while
the
Emperor
sent
a
Party
to
King
Xin
to
fetch
his
fled
Son
again
;
but
Xin
refus'd
to
deliver
the
Prince
,
unless
he
should
be
declar'd
Heir
to
the
Empire
:
The
Emperor
enrag'd
thereat
,
march'd
with
an
Army
against
Xin
;
who
unequal
to
the
Emperor
,
yet
of
greater
Policy
,
joyn'd
with
the
Tartars
,
and
in
the
Night
falls
suddenly
on
the
Emperor's
Quarters
:
whereupon
the
Beacons
being
fir'd
as
before
,
the
Soldiers
seeing
the
Flame
,
suppos'd
that
the
Emperor
as
formerly
was
onely
caressing
of
his
Empress
,
neglected
their
Duties
;
and
therefore
making
no
resistance
,
most
of
them
were
taken
sleeping
by
the
Enemy
,
and
the
Emperor
himself
slain
by
his
Brother
and
Son
.
But
to
return
;
As
Trigaut
tells
us
,
several
eminent
Persons
Study
this
My.
Trigaut
.
stery
of
Dragon-Knowledge
,
and
are
sent
for
from
remote
Places
to
advise
withal
when
publick
Buildings
are
to
be
erected
,
that
they
may
so
lay
their
Platform
suting
with
the
benevolent
Signatures
from
the
posture
of
the
Dragon
,
that
the
Edifice
may
for
ever
after
be
more
free
from
Casualties
:
for
these
Astronomers
,
as
our
Astrologers
,
observe
the
good
and
evil
Aspects
of
the
Planets
,
with
the
several
Configurations
of
the
fixed
Stars
,
so
they
take
their
Marks
from
the
situation
of
Mountains
and
Rivers
,
and
whatever
else
makes
a
variety
,
that
signifies
good
success
,
on
which
they
say
,
not
onely
the
preservation
of
the
House
,
but
the
welfare
and
Honor
of
the
Family
depends
.
Semedo
calls
these
Surveyors
Tili
.
Others
(
saith
he
)
which
they
call
Tili
,
endeavor
to
to
observe
,
not
onely
the
Situation
of
the
Earth
,
but
the
Positions
of
the
Planetary
Aspects
in
the
celestial
Houses
,
so
to
make
more
happy
their
terrestrial
Habitations
.
It
is
a
very
ancient
Custom
,
and
us'd
to
this
day
,
to
take
their
Observations
of
good
or
ill
success
,
from
the
Colour
,
Spots
,
Motions
,
Legs
,
and
Shell
of
a
Tortoise
.
And
likewise
,
as
the
Augurs
of
old
,
from
the
Notes
of
Birds
,
and
noise
of
Beasts
,
and
also
whate're
they
meet
with
in
the
Morning
,
the
reflecting
shadows
of
the
Sun
on
peculiar
Houses
;
for
if
at
their
going
out
in
the
Morning
they
meet
any
one
in
Mourning
Apparel
at
their
Door
,
Bonzies
or
the
like
,
they
look
upon
it
as
an
ill
Omen
.
In
short
,
whatsoever
inconvenience
happens
to
peculiar
Houses
,
Cities
,
Provinces
,
or
the
whole
Empire
,
they
ascribe
it
to
their
miserable
Fortune
,
or
something
or
other
that
is
wrongly
plac'd
in
the
Houses
,
Towns
,
or
the
Emperors
Palace
.
They
say
that
some
of
these
Fortune-tellers
reside
on
desolate
and
solitary
Mountains
,
between
the
Clefts
of
Rocks
and
barren
Hills
like
Hermits
;
whither
also
great
numbers
of
People
resort
to
know
the
Events
of
future
things
.
Some
onely
write
strange
Characters
and
▪
Chinese
Letters
on
Boards
,
containing
the
future
Condition
of
the
Enquirers
;
yet
their
promising
oftentimes
hath
a
double
meaning
.
These
Wizards
have
many
times
horrible
Toads
that
sit
near
them
,
with
a
thick
gray
speckled
Skin
,
and
opening
their
Jaws
,
(
as
they
say
)
with
their
poisonous
Breath
blast
and
wither
the
Grass
round
about
them
.
These
generally
sit
bare-headed
,
being
close
shaven
,
and
with
their
Feet
naked
,
picking
their
Ears
whilst
they
mutter
several
words
to
themselves
.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Hiaou
,
who
Reigned
Anno
142.
before
the
Nativity
of
Christ
,
many
Women
,
especially
at
the
Emperor's
Court
,
Studied
Magick
and
Charms
,
by
which
making
themselves
to
appear
much
fairer
than
they
were
,
they
subjected
the
Male
Sex
according
to
their
pleasures
.
Of
these
some
got
into
the
Prince
Guei's
Court
,
the
Emperor's
Son
begotten
by
a
lawful
Wife
,
but
without
his
knowledge
,
because
he
,
according
to
the
Chinese
Writings
,
was
of
a
good
and
pious
Nature
:
but
attaining
to
years
,
he
betook
himself
,
being
ensnar'd
by
the
fore-mention'd
Charms
,
wholly
to
lasciviousness
.
Amongst
other
things
,
they
say
there
are
certain
Drugs
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Kuan
,
which
if
the
Powder
thereof
be
given
any
Man
to
drink
by
a
Woman
,
it
makes
them
mad
after
them
,
like
our
Love-Powders
:
But
they
had
worse
Ingredients
,
with
which
they
occasion'd
Distempers
,
nay
,
Death
on
whomsoe're
they
pleas'd
;
by
which
means
Li
,
the
Emperor's
Son
,
begotten
by
one
of
his
Concubines
,
was
kill'd
in
the
nineteenth
Year
of
his
Age
,
together
with
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
most
of
his
Family
,
except
one
Nephew
.
But
the
whole
Empire
is
strangely
besotted
with
the
study
of
Alchymie
,
thereby
●…igaut
.
to
get
the
Philosophers-Stone
,
by
which
they
not
only
Inrich
themselves
by
turning
all
things
to
Gold
and
Silver
,
but
also
that
Elixar
makes
them
Immortal
,
which
many
Emperors
before
and
since
the
Nativity
have
endeavor'd
to
attain
to
.
The
Chineses
affirm
,
That
there
are
Rules
and
Commandments
of
both
these
Arts
,
found
out
first
by
very
Ancient
,
Learned
,
(
which
the
Chineses
reckon
amongst
their
Saints
)
and
afterwards
from
one
to
another
,
deliver'd
to
their
Successors
:
They
say
also
,
that
these
first
Inventors
,
after
having
▪
perform'd
many
excellent
and
soveraign
Works
,
ascend
both
with
Soul
and
〈◊〉
together
to
Heaven
,
when
they
began
to
grow
weary
living
on
Earth
.
They
also
tell
us
,
That
anciently
a
Person
liv'd
without
the
Walls
of
the
City
Nanchang
,
which
assisted
many
needy
People
,
and
●…ast
p●…ntiful
▪
Alms
amongst
the
Poor
,
because
he
by
the
Art
of
Chymistry
could
make
pure
Silver
.
He
also
(
say
they
)
had
by
the
help
of
Divine
Arts
,
a
Dragon
,
who
threaten'd
the
Ruine
of
the
City
;
after
which
,
having
Chain'd
him
to
an
Iron
Column
of
an
exceeding
bigness
,
he
,
his
whole
House
and
Family
ascended
up
to
Heaven
;
For
this
reason
,
the
Citizens
out
of
a
Superstition
,
erected
a
great
Chappel
for
him
;
and
the
foremention'd
Iron
Column
,
the
better
to
keep
up
the
reputation
of
the
Fable
,
is
there
to
be
seen
at
this
day
.
But
however
they
decline
the
converting
of
Metals
into
Gold
or
Silver
by
the
Stone
,
yet
the
Emperor
himself
,
and
most
Eminent
Persons
of
the
Empire
,
make
it
a
great
part
of
their
business
to
study
Immortality
,
from
the
promis'd
Restauration
of
Youth
,
by
the
wonderful
Operations
of
this
Elixar
:
To
which
purpose
,
as
there
are
many
Students
,
so
there
is
no
want
of
Masters
;
and
the
whole
City
of
Peking
every
where
pester'd
with
their
Laboratories
;
and
though
never
so
much
deluded
,
yet
fresh
hopes
carry
them
on
with
a
fervent
desire
to
bring
their
Work
to
Perfection
;
being
perswaded
by
these
Mountebanks
,
that
their
failings
happen'd
from
some
mistakes
,
but
now
,
if
they
would
begin
again
,
they
make
no
question
,
being
since
better
inform'd
,
to
finish
the
so
long
expected
and
happy
Work
.
But
before
we
leave
our
Alchymists
,
take
this
from
Martinius
,
which
he
tells
of
the
Emperor
Hiaou
,
who
had
not
his
equal
amongst
the
Chineses
,
He
was
as
their
Histories
say
,
much
transported
with
a
belief
,
that
by
this
Art
he
might
not
onely
be
the
Wealthiest
,
the
Happiest
,
and
the
Greatest
of
all
Princes
,
but
also
be
Crown'd
with
Immortality
:
From
hence
he
receiv'd
the
Title
of
Van
Sin
,
that
is
,
Ten
thousand
Years
,
which
hath
descended
to
all
the
Emperors
to
this
Day
.
To
this
great
purpose
he
built
a
new
Palace
accordingly
,
all
of
Cedar
,
Cypress
,
Camphire
,
and
the
like
sweet
smelling
Woods
;
the
scent
of
which
,
as
they
say
,
might
be
perceiv'd
(a)
twenty
one
Chinese
Furlongs
from
thence
.
About
five
English
Mile
.
Amidst
this
wonderful
Structure
,
he
rais'd
a
Tower
all
of
Copper
,
of
twenty
Rods
high
,
(
a
marvellous
piece
of
Work
)
with
a
winding
Pair
of
Stairs
in
the
middle
,
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
:
There
was
also
a
Copper
Bason
,
Cast
in
the
form
of
a
Hand
,
which
every
Morning
was
fill'd
with
early
De●…v
,
wherein
the
Emperor
steep'd
the
Oriental
Pearls
to
soften
them
,
being
part
of
the
Preparations
of
the
Medicines
of
Immortality
:
But
at
last
they
wrought
upon
his
Belief
so
far
,
that
the
Elexar
was
ready
,
which
Drinking
,
would
so
perpetuate
Youth
,
that
he
should
live
according
to
his
Title
,
Ten
thousand
Years
,
that
is
,
He
should
be
Immortal
.
The
Longevity-Potion
being
brought
,
was
set
on
the
Table
,
which
should
begin
the
Work
of
Youths
Renovation
;
when
one
of
his
Councellors
,
a
Minister
of
State
,
first
disswading
him
from
the
taking
of
it
,
suddenly
threw
the
Liquor
down
upon
the
Floor
;
at
which
,
the
Emperor
much
incens'd
that
he
should
lose
his
expectation
of
Immortality
,
which
had
cost
so
much
time
and
treasure
in
Preparing
,
consulted
with
what
Death
he
should
punish
so
bold
an
Offender
;
when
he
that
stood
thus
liable
to
his
fury
,
spake
thus
mildly
and
undiscompos'd
to
him
.
Sir
,
You
cannot
put
me
to
Death
,
for
I
have
drunk
the
same
Medicine
of
Immortality
already
,
and
am
Immortal
;
so
if
I
die
I
am
guiltless
,
because
the
Medicine
wants
the
promised
Efficacy
,
and
therefore
use
your
pleasure
;
yet
I
suspect
,
that
if
your
Indignation
fall
upon
me
,
what
I
have
drunk
will
be
of
no
Defence
,
and
I
feel
I
shall
certainly
suffer
Death
,
being
conscious
of
the
Deceit
of
these
that
are
Trapanners
for
Bread
.
Which
mollifying
Speech
so
pacify'd
the
Emperor
,
that
he
gave
him
his
Life
;
yet
howsoever
,
the
Emperor
prosecuted
the
same
business
,
to
make
himself
Rich
,
Hapyy
,
and
Immortal
.
There
are
also
a
third
kind
of
Philosophers
,
by
Semedo
call'd
Taokiao
,
and
by
Trigaut
,
from
the
first
Promoter
,
Lonzu
;
as
likewise
by
Semedo
,
Tunsi
or
Tusi
,
being
the
first
broacher
of
this
Doctrine
,
which
agrees
with
the
Epicureans
,
who
affirm
,
[
](A36730-e168680-b)a
a
Post
mort●…
nulla
〈◊〉
.
That
there
is
no
pleasure
after
death
,
and
therefore
they
indulge
what
e're
in
their
life
seems
to
be
easie
and
happy
,
so
to
prolong
their
lives
,
to
continue
their
present
welfare
they
use
all
means
possible
,
and
not
onely
study
Longevity
,
but
also
how
to
be
Immortal
by
ingenious
discoveries
for
self-preservation
.
But
though
Laotan
accounts
the
Summum
Bonum
to
consist
in
Pleasures
,
yet
Martinius
finds
him
to
be
no
way
Atheistical
,
but
declares
it
every
where
probable
,
that
Laotan
hath
acknowledg'd
one
Supream
Deity
,
saying
,
Tao
,
or
Great
Understanding
hath
no
Name
;
he
hath
Created
Heaven
and
Earth
,
he
is
without
shape
;
moves
the
Stars
,
though
he
himself
is
immoveable
;
and
because
I
know
not
his
Name
,
I
will
call
him
Tao
,
or
Supream
Understanding
,
without
form
.
The
same
Philosopher
makes
mention
in
another
place
,
of
The
Creation
of
the
Heavens
.
It
is
not
to
be
credited
,
what
the
Fathers
report
out
of
their
Stories
concerning
this
Philosopher
Laotan
,
that
he
lay
conceal'd
,
being
lock'd
up
in
his
Mothers
Womb
eighty
one
,
or
according
to
Trigaut
eighty
years
;
and
afterwards
forc'd
his
passage
into
the
World
through
her
right
side
;
wherefore
according
to
Trigaut
he
is
call'd
Lauzu
,
and
by
Martinius
,
Laosu
;
and
and
last
of
all
,
Laotan
,
that
is
,
Old
Philosopher
:
The
time
of
his
Maturation
,
or
rather
Imprisonment
in
the
Womb
,
was
(
as
they
say
)
nine
times
nine
Years
,
which
the
Chineses
account
the
fulness
of
Perfection
,
and
all
things
that
are
perfect
:
And
because
Laotan
was
one
of
their
greatest
and
most
learned
Stages
,
they
invented
the
foremention'd
number
,
as
if
Nature
had
spent
so
many
Years
in
perfecting
of
him
.
This
Laotan
was
born
in
the
Kingdom
of
Zu
,
(
for
China
contain'd
anciently
many
and
several
Kingdoms
)
at
this
day
the
County
Fungyangfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
in
the
City
Mao
,
Anno
603
▪
about
twenty
four
Years
before
Confut
,
the
Prime
Philosopher
amongst
the
Chineses
.
The
third
Sect
(
saith
Martinius
)
is
also
like
the
Epicurean
,
they
place
Happiness
〈◊〉
.
Atl.
p.
●…
.
in
Pleasures
,
and
make
it
their
chief
studie
to
prolong
their
Life
,
expecting
nothing
after
Death
.
Amongst
this
are
many
Sorcerers
,
and
such
as
use
Magick
,
and
is
indeed
the
vilest
of
all
Sects
;
the
followers
thereof
nevertheless
praise
the
Morality
of
our
European
Doctrine
.
According
to
Trigaut
,
Laotan
left
not
one
Book
of
his
Doctrine
,
nor
as
it
appears
,
would
teach
no
new
Opinion
;
but
some
of
his
followers
call'd
Tansu
,
after
his
death
,
nam'd
him
,
The
Head
of
Learning
,
and
Collected
several
Books
in
a
handsome
Stile
,
from
divers
other
Opinions
and
Writings
.
These
also
live
unmarry'd
in
Cloysters
,
in
which
they
make
their
Pupils
,
and
are
as
leud
and
wicked
,
as
the
followers
of
the
foremention'd
.
They
never
cut
the
Hair
of
their
Heads
,
but
are
distinguish'd
from
others
,
by
wearing
a
Hat
or
Bonnet
of
Wood
upon
the
knot
which
ties
the
Hair
on
the
Crown
of
their
Heads
.
Other
of
this
Sect
that
are
Marry'd
,
with
great
Zeal
observe
the
Tenets
of
their
Fraternity
at
home
in
their
own
Houses
:
They
Honor
,
as
they
say
,
amongst
many
other
Images
,
The
Lord
,
or
King
of
the
Heavens
,
but
one
that
is
Bodily
,
and
as
they
say
in
their
Books
,
hath
had
many
troubles
:
They
also
affirm
,
That
the
King
of
the
Heavens
,
which
Reigns
at
this
day
,
is
call'd
Ciam
;
but
he
who
Govern'd
them
formerly
,
was
nam'd
Leu.
This
Leu
,
say
they
,
on
a
certain
time
sitting
on
a
white
Dragon
,
descended
to
the
Earth
,
and
invited
Ciam
(
who
they
affirm
was
a
Magician
)
to
a
Dinner
:
But
whilst
Leu
,
making
himself
merry
at
the
Table
,
Ciam
getting
upon
the
White
Dragon
,
ascended
up
to
Heaven
,
and
took
possession
of
the
Celestial
Realm
.
Leu
thus
prevented
from
returning
by
Ciam
,
yet
obtain'd
a
Grant
from
The
new
King
of
Heaven
,
for
the
Dominion
over
certain
Mountains
in
this
Countrey
,
where
they
suppose
he
still
lives
,
bereav'd
of
his
old
Dignity
.
They
Worship
therefore
according
to
their
own
confession
,
a
foraign
Robber
and
Tyrant
for
their
God
.
Besides
this
their
Supream
Power
,
they
Worship
another
,
which
is
a
triple
Deity
,
one
of
which
is
Lauzu
,
the
chief
of
their
Sect.
These
also
hold
forth
Rewards
after
Death
;
and
many
of
those
which
are
most
Holy
,
and
observe
their
Rules
,
enter
Soul
and
Body
into
Paradice
,
being
capable
of
all
Heavenly
Joy
;
which
to
affirm
,
they
shew
many
Images
of
the
Departed
,
which
were
translated
thither
in
the
Flesh.
The
peculiar
Office
of
the
Priests
of
this
Sect
is
to
clear
Houses
,
which
they
believe
are
haunted
with
Evil
Spirits
,
which
they
do
by
setting
up
Papers
Painted
with
horrid
Resemblances
,
and
making
a
hideous
cry
and
noise
through
all
the
Rooms
,
as
if
they
were
Possest
themselves
.
These
Priests
have
their
Residences
in
the
Emperor's
Temples
,
Consecrated
to
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
in
Person
attend
the
Emperor's
Sacrifices
,
either
when
he
Offers
himself
,
or
his
foremention'd
Magistrates
,
by
which
means
they
are
in
great
esteem
and
request
.
The
Musick
which
fills
up
the
Ceremony
,
the
Priests
perform
themselves
,
Playing
on
several
Instruments
which
may
be
pleasing
to
them
,
but
seems
very
harsh
to
us
of
Europe
.
They
are
also
sent
for
to
Funerals
of
the
Grandees
,
before
which
they
walk
in
costly
Habits
,
Playing
on
Horns
,
Sagbuts
,
and
other
Instruments
:
They
also
spend
their
time
in
warming
new
Houses
,
and
conduct
new
Marry'd
People
alongst
the
Streets
in
State
,
which
at
certain
times
is
done
at
the
charge
and
appointment
of
the
Magistrates
.
A
Correct
TIDE
TABLE
shewing
the
tr●…e
Times
of
the
High-Waters
at
London-Fridge
to
every
day
in
the
Year
,
1692.
By
IOHN
FLAMS●…EED
,
M.
R.
S.
S.
1692.
|
Ianuary
|
Februar
.
|
March
.
|
April
.
|
May.
|
Iune
.
|
Iuly
.
|
August
.
|
Septemb.
|
October
.
|
Novem.
|
Decemb.
|
Days
.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
H.
|
|
M.
|
1
|
M
|
7
|
|
18
|
8
|
|
55
|
8
|
|
40
|
10
|
|
18
|
10
▪
|
☉
|
22
|
11
|
|
15
|
11
|
|
43
|
1
|
|
05
|
2
|
|
30
|
2
|
|
56
|
4
|
|
07
|
4
|
|
23
|
A
|
7
|
|
47
|
9
|
|
31
|
9
|
|
16
|
10
|
|
40
|
10
|
49
|
11
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
35
|
2
|
|
50
|
3
|
|
17
|
4
|
|
26
|
4
|
|
40
|
2
|
M
|
8
|
|
18
|
10
|
|
09
|
9
|
|
48
|
11
|
|
13
|
11
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
18
|
2
|
|
01
|
3
|
|
10
|
3
|
☉
|
37
|
4
|
|
47
|
4
|
|
58
|
A
|
8
|
|
51
|
10
|
|
45
|
10
|
|
19
|
11
|
|
39
|
11
|
|
41
|
0
|
|
17
|
0
|
|
52
|
2
|
|
25
|
3
|
|
28
|
3
|
56
|
5
|
|
09
|
5
|
|
16
|
3
|
M
|
9
|
☉
|
26
|
11
|
|
20
|
10
|
|
50
|
☉
|
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
50
|
1
|
☉
|
24
|
2
|
|
47
|
3
|
|
46
|
4
|
|
16
|
5
|
|
32
|
5
|
|
35
|
A
|
10
|
02
|
11
|
|
53
|
11
|
|
20
|
0
|
03
|
0
|
|
06
|
1
|
|
19
|
1
|
53
|
3
|
|
07
|
4
|
|
04
|
4
|
|
37
|
5
|
|
57
|
5
|
|
55
|
4
|
M
|
10
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
48
|
0
|
|
27
|
0
|
|
33
|
1
|
|
47
|
2
|
|
20
|
3
|
|
26
|
4
|
☉
|
23
|
4
|
|
59
|
6
|
|
●…1
|
6
|
☉
|
15
|
A
|
11
|
|
13
|
0
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
50
|
0
|
|
58
|
2
|
|
14
|
2
|
|
43
|
3
|
|
43
|
4
|
43
|
5
|
|
24
|
6
|
|
46
|
6
|
36
|
5
|
M
|
11
|
|
49
|
0
|
|
51
|
0
|
|
15
|
1
|
|
11
|
1
|
|
21
|
2
|
☉
|
39
|
3
|
|
03
|
4
|
|
00
|
5
|
|
05
|
5
|
|
51
|
7
|
|
11
|
6
|
|
58
|
A
|
|
|
|
●…
|
|
16
|
0
|
|
42
|
1
|
|
33
|
1
|
|
44
|
3
|
01
|
3
|
|
22
|
4
|
|
18
|
5
|
|
29
|
6
|
|
19
|
7
|
|
35
|
7
|
|
20
|
6
|
M
|
0
|
|
●…3
|
1
|
|
39
|
1
|
☉
|
05
|
1
|
|
54
|
2
|
|
07
|
3
|
|
21
|
3
|
|
41
|
4
|
|
36
|
5
|
|
58
|
6
|
|
48
|
8
|
☉
|
01
|
7
|
|
43
|
A
|
0
|
|
52
|
2
|
|
00
|
1
|
26
|
2
|
|
14
|
2
|
|
30
|
3
|
|
41
|
3
|
|
59
|
4
|
|
53
|
6
|
|
27
|
7
|
|
18
|
8
|
29
|
8
|
|
07
|
7
|
M
|
1
|
|
19
|
2
|
☉
|
18
|
1
|
|
45
|
2
|
|
32
|
2
|
|
53
|
3
|
|
59
|
4
|
|
16
|
5
|
☉
|
14
|
6
|
|
57
|
7
|
|
48
|
8
|
|
55
|
8
|
|
33
|
A
|
1
|
|
45
|
2
|
34
|
2
|
|
04
|
2
|
|
50
|
3
|
|
14
|
4
|
|
18
|
4
|
|
33
|
5
|
37
|
7
|
|
31
|
8
|
|
18
|
9
|
|
20
|
8
|
|
59
|
8
|
M
|
2
|
|
08
|
2
|
|
50
|
2
|
|
21
|
3
|
|
07
|
3
|
☉
|
34
|
4
|
|
36
|
4
|
|
5●…
|
6
|
|
03
|
8
|
|
05
|
8
|
|
49
|
9
|
|
45
|
9
|
|
27
|
A
|
2
|
|
29
|
3
|
|
04
|
2
|
|
37
|
3
|
|
24
|
3
|
53
|
4
|
|
56
|
5
|
|
11
|
6
|
|
30
|
8
|
|
42
|
9
|
|
20
|
10
|
|
12
|
9
|
|
55
|
9
|
M
|
2
|
|
48
|
3
|
|
17
|
2
|
|
53
|
3
|
|
42
|
4
|
|
12
|
5
|
|
17
|
5
|
|
33
|
7
|
|
00
|
9
|
|
15
|
9
|
☉
|
48
|
10
|
|
39
|
10
|
|
26
|
A
|
3
|
|
04
|
3
|
|
30
|
3
|
|
08
|
3
|
|
59
|
4
|
|
32
|
5
|
|
38
|
5
|
|
56
|
7
|
|
34
|
9
|
|
48
|
10
|
17
|
11
|
|
07
|
10
|
|
57
|
10
|
M
|
3
|
☉
|
19
|
3
|
|
42
|
3
|
|
24
|
4
|
☉
|
18
|
4
|
|
53
|
6
|
|
03
|
6
|
☉
|
21
|
8
|
|
11
|
10
|
|
20
|
10
|
|
45
|
11
|
|
33
|
11
|
|
28
|
A
|
3
|
34
|
3
|
|
55
|
3
|
|
38
|
4
|
37
|
5
|
|
15
|
6
|
|
27
|
6
|
47
|
8
|
|
47
|
10
|
|
51
|
11
|
|
1●…
|
11
|
|
59
|
11
|
|
59
|
11
|
M
|
3
|
|
48
|
4
|
|
08
|
3
|
|
53
|
4
|
|
58
|
5
|
|
38
|
6
|
|
51
|
7
|
|
15
|
9
|
|
23
|
11
|
☉
|
21
|
11
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
☉
|
|
A
|
4
|
|
01
|
4
|
|
22
|
4
|
|
08
|
5
|
|
20
|
6
|
|
04
|
7
|
|
18
|
7
|
|
47
|
9
|
|
59
|
11
|
49
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
26
|
0
|
30
|
12
|
M
|
4
|
|
14
|
4
|
|
37
|
4
|
|
25
|
5
|
|
46
|
6
|
|
30
|
7
|
☉
|
47
|
8
|
|
21
|
10
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
00
|
0
|
|
51
|
0
|
|
59
|
A
|
4
|
|
28
|
4
|
|
54
|
4
|
|
43
|
6
|
|
14
|
6
|
|
57
|
8
|
17
|
8
|
|
57
|
11
|
|
11
|
0
|
|
16
|
0
|
|
25
|
1
|
|
15
|
1
|
|
29
|
13
|
M
|
4
|
|
42
|
5
|
|
14
|
5
|
☉
|
02
|
6
|
|
43
|
7
|
|
26
|
8
|
|
50
|
9
|
|
35
|
11
|
|
44
|
0
|
|
41
|
0
|
|
48
|
1
|
☉
|
38
|
1
|
|
56
|
A
|
4
|
|
56
|
5
|
|
35
|
5
|
24
|
7
|
|
15
|
7
|
|
57
|
9
|
|
24
|
1
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
03
|
1
|
|
10
|
2
|
01
|
2
|
|
20
|
14
|
M
|
5
|
|
11
|
5
|
☉
|
59
|
5
|
|
50
|
7
|
|
48
|
8
|
|
28
|
9
|
|
59
|
10
|
|
51
|
0
|
☉
|
15
|
1
|
|
24
|
1
|
|
31
|
2
|
|
23
|
2
|
|
42
|
A
|
5
|
|
27
|
6
|
25
|
6
|
|
18
|
8
|
|
22
|
8
|
|
59
|
10
|
|
35
|
11
|
|
28
|
0
|
43
|
1
|
|
44
|
1
|
|
51
|
2
|
|
44
|
3
|
|
03
|
15
|
M
|
5
|
|
45
|
6
|
|
54
|
6
|
|
48
|
8
|
|
56
|
9
|
☉
|
31
|
11
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
09
|
2
|
|
04
|
2
|
|
11
|
3
|
|
04
|
3
|
|
22
|
A
|
6
|
|
06
|
7
|
|
26
|
7
|
|
21
|
9
|
|
31
|
10
|
03
|
11
|
|
48
|
0
|
|
03
|
1
|
|
33
|
2
|
|
21
|
2
|
|
30
|
3
|
|
24
|
3
|
|
39
|
16
|
M
|
6
|
|
28
|
8
|
|
01
|
7
|
|
57
|
10
|
|
06
|
10
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
35
|
1
|
|
54
|
2
|
|
37
|
2
|
☉
|
47
|
3
|
|
42
|
3
|
|
57
|
A
|
6
|
|
52
|
8
|
|
39
|
8
|
|
34
|
10
|
|
39
|
11
|
|
10
|
0
|
|
23
|
1
|
|
05
|
2
|
|
13
|
2
|
|
53
|
3
|
04
|
4
|
|
00
|
4
|
|
14
|
17
|
M
|
7
|
☉
|
19
|
9
|
|
19
|
9
|
|
12
|
11
|
☉
|
12
|
11
|
|
43
|
0
|
|
56
|
1
|
☉
|
32
|
2
|
|
30
|
3
|
|
07
|
3
|
|
20
|
4
|
|
18
|
4
|
|
32
|
A
|
7
|
49
|
9
|
|
59
|
9
|
|
51
|
11
|
44
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
27
|
1
|
55
|
2
|
|
46
|
3
|
|
22
|
3
|
|
37
|
4
|
|
37
|
4
|
|
50
|
18
|
M
|
8
|
|
23
|
10
|
|
39
|
10
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
15
|
1
|
|
55
|
2
|
|
18
|
3
|
|
01
|
3
|
☉
|
37
|
3
|
|
54
|
4
|
|
57
|
5
|
☉
|
09
|
A
|
8
|
|
59
|
11
|
|
19
|
11
|
|
05
|
0
|
|
16
|
0
|
|
47
|
2
|
|
20
|
2
|
|
37
|
3
|
|
15
|
3
|
51
|
4
|
|
12
|
5
|
|
19
|
5
|
29
|
19
|
M
|
9
|
|
37
|
11
|
|
57
|
11
|
|
38
|
0
|
|
46
|
1
|
|
17
|
2
|
☉
|
41
|
2
|
|
55
|
3
|
|
29
|
4
|
|
07
|
4
|
|
32
|
5
|
|
41
|
5
|
|
51
|
A
|
10
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
14
|
1
|
|
46
|
3
|
00
|
3
|
|
11
|
3
|
|
41
|
4
|
|
24
|
4
|
|
49
|
6
|
|
05
|
6
|
|
14
|
20
|
M
|
10
|
|
58
|
0
|
|
32
|
0
|
☉
|
10
|
1
|
|
40
|
2
|
|
13
|
3
|
|
18
|
3
|
|
25
|
3
|
|
54
|
4
|
|
42
|
5
|
|
12
|
6
|
☉
|
31
|
6
|
|
38
|
A
|
11
|
|
38
|
1
|
|
03
|
0
|
40
|
2
|
|
06
|
2
|
|
37
|
3
|
|
34
|
3
|
|
39
|
4
|
|
07
|
5
|
|
00
|
5
|
|
36
|
6
|
58
|
7
|
|
04
|
21
|
M
|
|
|
|
1
|
☉
|
32
|
1
|
|
09
|
2
|
|
29
|
2
|
|
59
|
3
|
|
50
|
3
|
|
52
|
4
|
☉
|
21
|
5
|
|
21
|
6
|
|
03
|
7
|
|
25
|
7
|
|
33
|
A
|
0
|
|
16
|
1
|
57
|
1
|
|
36
|
2
|
|
50
|
3
|
|
18
|
4
|
|
06
|
4
|
|
05
|
4
|
36
|
5
|
|
45
|
6
|
|
30
|
7
|
|
52
|
8
|
|
05
|
22
|
M
|
0
|
|
52
|
2
|
|
20
|
2
|
|
00
|
3
|
|
11
|
3
|
☉
|
39
|
4
|
|
22
|
4
|
|
19
|
4
|
|
52
|
6
|
|
11
|
6
|
|
59
|
8
|
|
22
|
8
|
|
39
|
A
|
1
|
|
24
|
2
|
|
41
|
2
|
|
23
|
3
|
|
31
|
3
|
56
|
4
|
|
37
|
4
|
|
33
|
5
|
|
11
|
6
|
|
40
|
7
|
|
30
|
8
|
|
54
|
9
|
|
15
|
23
|
M
|
1
|
|
54
|
3
|
|
01
|
2
|
|
45
|
3
|
|
51
|
4
|
|
14
|
4
|
|
52
|
4
|
|
47
|
5
|
|
32
|
7
|
|
11
|
8
|
☉
|
02
|
9
|
|
27
|
9
|
|
51
|
A
|
2
|
|
20
|
3
|
|
19
|
3
|
|
05
|
4
|
|
11
|
4
|
|
32
|
5
|
|
08
|
5
|
|
02
|
5
|
|
55
|
7
|
|
45
|
8
|
34
|
10
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
28
|
24
|
M
|
2
|
☉
|
43
|
3
|
|
36
|
3
|
|
24
|
4
|
☉
|
32
|
4
|
|
50
|
5
|
|
24
|
5
|
☉
|
19
|
6
|
|
20
|
8
|
|
22
|
9
|
|
07
|
10
|
|
35
|
11
|
|
07
|
A
|
3
|
03
|
3
|
|
54
|
3
|
|
42
|
4
|
52
|
5
|
|
09
|
5
|
|
41
|
5
|
36
|
6
|
|
48
|
8
|
|
57
|
9
|
|
40
|
11
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
46
|
25
|
M
|
3
|
|
21
|
4
|
|
11
|
4
|
|
01
|
5
|
|
14
|
5
|
|
28
|
5
|
|
59
|
5
|
|
56
|
7
|
|
19
|
9
|
☉
|
34
|
10
|
14
|
11
|
|
46
|
☉
|
|
A
|
3
|
|
38
|
4
|
|
29
|
4
|
|
21
|
5
|
|
36
|
5
|
|
48
|
6
|
|
19
|
6
|
|
17
|
7
|
|
53
|
10
|
10
|
10
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
0
|
22
|
26
|
M
|
3
|
|
55
|
4
|
|
48
|
4
|
|
41
|
6
|
|
00
|
6
|
|
08
|
6
|
☉
|
39
|
6
|
|
40
|
8
|
|
30
|
10
|
|
46
|
11
|
|
20
|
0
|
|
20
|
0
|
|
56
|
A
|
4
|
|
12
|
5
|
|
10
|
5
|
|
03
|
6
|
|
25
|
6
|
|
30
|
7
|
01
|
7
|
|
07
|
9
|
|
08
|
11
|
|
21
|
11
|
|
53
|
0
|
|
53
|
1
|
|
28
|
27
|
M
|
4
|
|
29
|
5
|
|
35
|
5
|
☉
|
26
|
6
|
|
50
|
6
|
|
51
|
7
|
|
25
|
7
|
|
37
|
9
|
|
47
|
11
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
1
|
☉
|
25
|
1
|
|
55
|
A
|
4
|
|
46
|
6
|
|
02
|
5
|
52
|
7
|
|
16
|
7
|
|
13
|
7
|
|
50
|
8
|
|
11
|
10
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
23
|
1
|
54
|
2
|
|
20
|
28
|
M
|
5
|
|
06
|
6
|
☉
|
29
|
6
|
|
20
|
7
|
|
44
|
7
|
|
36
|
8
|
|
18
|
8
|
|
46
|
11
|
☉
|
05
|
0
|
|
26
|
0
|
|
53
|
2
|
|
21
|
2
|
|
42
|
A
|
5
|
|
27
|
6
|
58
|
6
|
|
48
|
8
|
|
16
|
8
|
|
00
|
8
|
|
50
|
9
|
|
23
|
11
|
41
|
0
|
|
55
|
1
|
|
21
|
2
|
|
46
|
3
|
|
03
|
29
|
M
|
5
|
|
51
|
7
|
|
30
|
7
|
|
18
|
8
|
|
36
|
8
|
☉
|
26
|
9
|
|
22
|
10
|
|
01
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
22
|
1
|
|
49
|
3
|
|
08
|
3
|
|
21
|
A
|
6
|
|
16
|
8
|
|
05
|
7
|
|
48
|
9
|
|
00
|
8
|
52
|
9
|
|
56
|
10
|
|
39
|
0
|
|
16
|
1
|
|
47
|
2
|
|
15
|
4
|
|
28
|
3
|
|
37
|
30
|
M
|
6
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
20
|
9
|
|
28
|
9
|
|
19
|
10
|
|
31
|
11
|
|
18
|
0
|
|
48
|
2
|
|
12
|
2
|
☉
|
39
|
3
|
|
47
|
3
|
|
52
|
A
|
7
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
51
|
9
|
|
55
|
9
|
|
47
|
11
|
|
08
|
11
|
|
56
|
1
|
|
17
|
2
|
|
34
|
3
|
04
|
4
|
|
06
|
4
|
|
06
|
31
|
M
|
7
|
☉
|
45
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
☉
|
|
1
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
20
|
A
|
8
|
20
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
0
|
32
|
2
|
|
07
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
34
|
M
stands
for
Morning
,
A
for
Afternoon
,
☉
for
Sunday
.
This
Table
may
be
made
to
serve
the
under-written
places
by
Adding
|
h.
|
m.
|
For
Tinmouth-Haven
,
Hartlepool
,
and
Amsterdam
.
|
0
|
30
|
●…rest
|
1
|
00
|
Scilly
|
1
|
45
|
Mounts
Bey
|
1
|
55
|
Bridlington
Peer
,
and
Humber
|
2
|
00
|
Fowey
Looe
and
Plymouth
|
3
|
13
|
Dartmoutò
,
Harborow
and
Hull
|
3
|
30
|
Torbay
and
Tinmouth
|
3
|
40
|
Exmouth
,
To●…sham
and
Lymt
|
3
|
50
|
Wey●…outh
|
4
|
20
|
Bridgewater
and
Tex●…l
|
4
|
45
|
Portland
Harestew
,
and
without
the
Ulit
|
5
|
40
|
Substracting
.
|
h.
|
m
|
For
Leith
,
Ma●…s
,
and
Gourits
Gut
|
0
|
15
|
Gravesend
,
Rochester
,
Ramm●…skins
|
1
|
00
|
For
Bu●…y
of
the
Nort
,
and
Fi●…shing
|
1
|
20
|
Shoe
Beacon
,
Portsmouth
Red-sand
and
Ostend
|
2
|
30
|
Spithead
,
Harwict
,
Dover
,
Calis
|
3
|
00
|
Orfo●…dness
,
Gunfleet
,
Hastings
,
Shortham
,
Diep
|
4
|
00
|
Needles
,
and
●…armouth
Peer
|
4
|
40
|
St.
Hellens
and
Haver
de
Grace
|
●…
|
●…0
|
But
Note
,
That
in
such
of
these
places
as
lie
open
to
the
Sea
,
and
where
no
great
Rivers
are
,
the
Quarter-Moon
high-waters
hold
out
longer
than
the
times
shewed
by
this
Reduction
,
near
half
an
hour
.
As
also
that
,
When
by
reason
of
long
Droughts
in
Summer
,
or
continual
hard
Frosts
in
Winter
,
the
Fresh
Waters
are
low
;
or
when
the
Wind
blows
hard
at
N.
or
N.
W.
the
Tide●…
may
hold
up
longer
in
the
River
of
Th●…ts
,
than
the
times
shewed
in
the
Table
.
But
when
the
Wind
is
strong
at
W.
or
W.
by
S.
or
there
are
great
Freshes
,
they
hold
not
out
so
long
,
but
the
difference
is
seldom
above
half
hour
.
London
:
Printed
for
William
Co●…t
at
the
Marriner
and
Anchor
on
Little-Tower-hill
near
the
Mi●…ories-End
.
Im●…
▪
30
Octobris
16●…1
.
Robert
Southwell
.
P.
R.
S.
Names
.
|
Longitude
.
|
Latitude
.
|
Metropolis
|
D.
|
M.
|
D.
|
M.
|
Nanking
|
1
|
26
|
32
|
40
|
Chief
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Fungyang
|
0
|
30
|
34
|
48
|
Sucheu
|
3
|
30
|
31
|
52
|
Sunkiang
|
4
|
30
|
31
|
10
|
Changcheu
|
2
|
50
|
32
|
45
|
Chinkiang
|
2
|
28
|
32
|
49
|
Yangcheu
|
2
|
15
|
33
|
6
|
Hoaigan
|
2
|
12
|
34
|
17
|
Lucheu
|
0
|
8
|
33
|
4
|
Ganking
|
0
|
20
|
31
|
20
|
Taiping
|
1
|
10
|
32
|
20
|
Ningque
|
1
|
10
|
31
|
40
|
Chicheu
|
0
|
10
|
31
|
36
|
Hoeicheu
|
0
|
55
|
30
|
18
|
Great
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Quangte
|
1
|
50
|
31
|
32
|
Hocheu
|
1
|
0
|
33
|
50
|
Chucheu
|
1
|
26
|
32
|
31
|
Siuchen
|
0
|
3
|
35
|
3
|
The
tenth
Province
,
Chikiang
.
Names
.
|
Longitude
.
|
Latitude
.
|
Metropolis
|
D.
|
M.
|
D.
|
M.
|
Hangcheu
|
3
|
10
|
30
|
27
|
Chief
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Kiating
|
4
|
0
|
31
|
15
|
Hucheu
|
3
|
3
|
30
|
57
|
Niencheu
|
2
|
24
|
29
|
33
|
Kinhoa
|
2
|
2
|
28
|
57
|
Kiucheu
|
1
|
37
|
28
|
42
|
Chucheu
|
3
|
5
|
28
|
12
|
Xaohing
|
3
|
30
|
30
|
16
|
Ningpo
|
4
|
46
|
29
|
40
|
Taicheu
|
4
|
25
|
28
|
38
|
Vencheu
|
4
|
4
|
27
|
38
|
The
eleventh
Province
,
Fokien
.
Names
.
|
Longitude
.
|
Latitude
.
|
Metropolis
|
D.
|
M.
|
D.
|
M.
|
Focheu
|
2
|
40
|
25
|
58
|
Chief
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Civencheu
|
2
|
9
|
25
|
0
|
Changcheu
|
1
|
10
|
24
|
42
|
Kienning
|
1
|
0
|
27
|
0
|
Ienning
|
0
|
57
|
26
|
34
|
Tingcheu
|
0
|
55
|
25
|
40
|
Hinghoa
|
2
|
35
|
25
|
27
|
Xaouu
|
0
|
2
|
27
|
10
|
The
great
City
|
|
|
|
|
Fouing
|
4
|
0
|
26
|
33
|
Garrisons
|
|
|
|
|
Phumuen
|
4
|
25
|
27
|
0
|
Foning
|
4
|
8
|
26
|
15
|
Tinghai
|
3
|
22
|
26
|
10
|
Muihoa
|
3
|
21
|
25
|
52
|
Xe
|
3
|
28
|
25
|
50
|
Haikeu
|
3
|
50
|
25
|
29
|
Ganhai
|
2
|
3
|
24
|
45
|
Hiamuen
|
1
|
59
|
24
|
35
|
Chungxe
|
1
|
26
|
24
|
30
|
Tungxan
|
0
|
57
|
24
|
15
|
Hivenchung
|
0
|
46
|
24
|
0
|
Iungting
|
1
|
18
|
24
|
33
|
The
twelfth
Province
,
Quantung
.
Names
.
|
Longitude
.
|
Latitude
.
|
Metropolis
|
D.
|
M.
|
D.
|
M.
|
Quancheu
|
4
|
2
|
23
|
15
|
Chief
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Xacheu
|
3
|
42
|
24
|
42
|
Nanhiung
|
3
|
10
|
25
|
32
|
Hoeicheu
|
2
|
46
|
23
|
9
|
Caocheu
|
1
|
0
|
23
|
30
|
Chaoking
|
4
|
45
|
23
|
30
|
Caoheu
|
5
|
40
|
22
|
33
|
Liencheu
|
7
|
12
|
22
|
0
|
Liucheu
|
6
|
20
|
28
|
58
|
Kiuncheu
|
6
|
36
|
39
|
40
|
The
Great
City
|
|
|
|
|
Loting
|
5
|
9
|
23
|
25
|
Garrisons
|
|
|
|
|
Taching
|
1
|
5
|
24
|
20
|
Tung
|
1
|
22
|
24
|
17
|
Hanxan
|
1
|
10
|
23
|
25
|
Cinghai
|
1
|
14
|
23
|
25
|
Kiazu
|
1
|
29
|
23
|
12
|
Kiexo
|
1
|
49
|
22
|
50
|
Hiung
|
6
|
30
|
21
|
30
|
Iungching
|
5
|
49
|
23
|
45
|
Ciungling
|
8
|
10
|
19
|
30
|
The
thirteenth
Province
,
Quangsi
.
Names
.
|
Longitude
.
|
Latitude
.
|
Metropolis
|
D.
|
M.
|
D.
|
M.
|
Queilin
|
7
|
32
|
25
|
54
|
Chief
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Liucheu
|
8
|
42
|
25
|
0
|
Kingyven
|
9
|
46
|
25
|
2
|
Pinglo
|
7
|
0
|
25
|
26
|
Gucheu
|
6
|
33
|
24
|
2
|
Cincheu
|
8
|
0
|
24
|
2
|
Nanning
|
9
|
30
|
23
|
20
|
Taiping
|
12
|
20
|
23
|
20
|
Iunning
|
12
|
7
|
23
|
8
|
Chingan
|
11
|
55
|
24
|
0
|
Tiencheu
|
11
|
30
|
24
|
11
|
Garrison
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Sungen
|
10
|
25
|
24
|
5
|
Vuyven
|
10
|
30
|
23
|
52
|
Funghoa
|
9
|
55
|
24
|
5
|
The
great
City
|
|
|
|
|
Suching
|
12
|
25
|
24
|
6
|
Garrisons
|
|
|
|
|
Xanglin
|
12
|
47
|
23
|
57
|
Ganlung
|
13
|
57
|
24
|
4
|
The
fourteenth
Province
,
Quoicheu
.
Names
.
|
Longitude
.
|
Latitude
.
|
Metropolis
|
D.
|
M.
|
D.
|
M.
|
Quoiyang
|
11
|
46
|
26
|
0
|
Chief
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Sucheu
|
9
|
2
|
27
|
53
|
Sunan
|
10
|
20
|
27
|
39
|
Chinyven
|
9
|
23
|
27
|
34
|
Xecien
|
9
|
42
|
27
|
55
|
Tungyn
|
8
|
45
|
28
|
20
|
Liping
|
8
|
35
|
26
|
42
|
Tuche
|
10
|
3
|
25
|
55
|
Great
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Pugan
|
13
|
5
|
25
|
52
|
Iunning
|
12
|
20
|
25
|
2
|
Chinning
|
12
|
5
|
25
|
0
|
Garrison
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Puting
|
12
|
7
|
26
|
4
|
Pingyve
|
10
|
32
|
27
|
0
|
Lungli
|
11
|
9
|
26
|
27
|
The
fifteenth
Province
,
Iunnan
.
Names
.
|
Longitude
.
|
Latitude
.
|
Metropolis
|
D.
|
M.
|
D.
|
M.
|
Iunnan
|
14
|
25
|
25
|
0
|
Chief
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Tali
|
16
|
56
|
25
|
27
|
Linyaw
|
14
|
19
|
24
|
6
|
Zuhiung
|
15
|
24
|
24
|
56
|
Chinkiang
|
14
|
4
|
24
|
29
|
Munghoa
|
16
|
38
|
25
|
23
|
Kinfung
|
16
|
30
|
25
|
52
|
Quangnan
|
13
|
25
|
24
|
0
|
Quangsi
|
13
|
35
|
24
|
14
|
Chinyven
|
16
|
26
|
24
|
37
|
Sungning
|
15
|
48
|
27
|
33
|
Xunning
|
17
|
18
|
24
|
46
|
Chief
Garrisons
|
|
|
|
|
Kiocing
|
13
|
48
|
25
|
35
|
Yaogan
|
15
|
50
|
26
|
3
|
Cioking
|
16
|
40
|
26
|
28
|
Vutin
|
14
|
59
|
25
|
27
|
Cintien
|
13
|
52
|
26
|
4
|
Likiang
|
16
|
58
|
26
|
54
|
Iuenkiang
|
15
|
33
|
23
|
54
|
Iungchang
|
17
|
42
|
24
|
58
|
Great
Cities
|
|
|
|
|
Pexing
|
16
|
8
|
26
|
44
|
Lanking
|
15
|
55
|
27
|
3
|
The
manner
of
the
Building
of
the
Cities
in
China
.
MOst
of
the
Cities
in
all
China
are
of
one
Model
and
Fashion
,
and
exceed
each
other
only
in
Bigness
and
Commerce
;
for
most
of
them
are
square
,
with
broad
and
high
Walls
of
Brick
or
Free-stone
,
Fortifi'd
round
about
at
an
exact
distance
,
with
high
Watch-Towers
,
not
unlike
those
of
the
ancient
Romans
;
surrounded
with
broad
Moats
;
and
within
,
with
Pallasadoes
.
The
Entrances
into
the
City
have
always
double
Gates
,
one
before
another
,
with
Portcullases
,
between
those
two
Gates
is
a
large
Court
,
wherein
the
Soldiers
are
Exercis'd
that
belong
to
the
Guard
:
These
Gates
are
not
opposite
but
oblique
,
so
that
they
cannot
see
through
them
both
at
once
:
The
first
hangs
on
a
double
Wall
,
which
appears
like
our
Bulwarks
.
Above
the
Gates
,
on
the
Arch
are
high
Towers
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Muen
Leu
,
in
which
the
Soldiers
keep
Guard
,
and
are
Magazines
where
their
Arms
are
kept
.
Every
Metropolis
,
and
almost
all
the
small
Cities
,
have
a
little
distance
Trigaut
.
without
the
Walls
in
a
pleasant
and
frequented
place
,
or
near
the
Road
,
a
Tower
,
by
Peter
Iarrik
and
others
call'd
Chimes
,
which
the
Chineses
look
upon
to
be
so
auspicious
,
that
no
Man
goes
about
any
business
of
consequence
,
before
he
hath
Saluted
these
Edifices
,
from
thence
expecting
their
better
Fortune
.
One
of
these
Towers
,
by
which
we
may
judge
all
the
rest
,
is
before
discrib'd
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
:
They
have
at
least
seven
,
nine
,
or
ten
Galleries
of
Free-stone
,
and
very
artificially
built
,
in
manner
like
a
Pyramid
;
they
are
not
onely
Erected
in
or
near
the
Cities
,
but
some
of
them
on
the
highest
Mountains
.
These
Towers
are
not
much
unlike
other
Structures
,
from
their
quality
Other
Towers
call'd
Cu●…
.
call'd
Culeu
(
which
here
we
should
name
Hourly
Towers
)
which
are
built
at
the
Publick
Charge
,
one
or
two
in
every
City
,
according
to
the
bigness
thereof
:
On
every
one
of
these
Towers
is
a
Water-Glass
,
for
in
stead
of
Watches
or
Hour-Glasses
,
the
Chineses
use
Water
Glasses
,
which
shew
the
Hour
of
the
Day
;
for
the
Water
falling
out
of
one
Glass
into
the
other
,
lifts
up
a
Board
,
Carv'd
with
the
Figures
of
the
Hours
,
and
time
of
the
Day
:
There
is
also
one
,
who
constantly
observes
the
Hand
which
points
,
and
by
the
beating
on
a
great
Drum
,
gives
notice
thereof
to
the
People
every
Hour
,
what
the
Clock
is
;
he
also
puts
forth
another
Board
out
of
the
Steeple
,
on
which
the
Hour
of
the
Day
is
Painted
with
Golden
Figures
,
of
a
Foot
and
a
half
long
.
The
same
Person
which
Watches
the
Hours
,
hath
an
Eye
also
(
because
he
looks
over
the
whole
City
)
if
any
Fire
should
accidentally
happen
in
one
House
or
other
,
and
by
beating
on
his
Drum
,
raises
all
the
Citizens
to
the
quenching
of
it
:
He
whose
House
is
set
a
Fire
through
his
own
carelesness
,
suffers
Death
without
mercy
,
because
of
the
danger
which
threatens
the
neighboring
Houses
,
all
built
of
Wood.
On
these
Time-telling
Towers
,
the
Governors
often
meet
to
keep
their
Festivals
.
Pagodes
or
Temples
.
NOt
far
from
these
Turrets
stands
generally
a
Pagan
Chappel
,
besides
a
Temple
Consecrated
to
the
Spirit
or
good
Genious
of
the
City
.
In
these
,
all
the
Governors
or
Magistrates
,
on
the
entring
into
their
Offices
,
take
their
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
and
the
like
,
as
if
before
the
God
or
Protector
of
their
City
.
In
former
Ages
,
the
Chineses
in
these
Temples
honor'd
only
the
fore-mention'd
Spirits
;
but
at
this
day
Worship
other
Idols
.
Great
numbers
of
these
Pagodes
are
through
all
China
,
and
are
likewise
built
in
solitary
places
,
on
the
tops
and
declinings
of
Mountains
.
Most
of
these
Pagodes
are
inhabited
by
Priests
,
who
live
there
upon
the
ancient
Revenues
granted
them
of
the
place
:
The
Pagodes
also
afford
good
Lodgings
and
Entertainment
for
Travellers
,
who
there
find
plenty
of
all
things
.
The
Pagodes
or
Temples
are
within
furnish'd
with
Images
,
to
the
number
in
some
of
above
a
thousand
,
and
hung
round
about
with
black
Lamps
,
which
burn
Night
and
Day
,
in
Commemoration
of
those
,
as
they
conceive
,
which
liv'd
Piously
,
and
dy'd
Happily
.
Some
Images
sit
on
Tables
,
as
if
they
liv'd
and
were
consulting
together
.
At
the
entrance
,
or
behind
the
other
Images
stand
horrible
shapes
,
Horn'd
Fiends
,
with
open
Mouths
,
and
Hands
with
grievous
Claws
.
In
the
middle
commonly
appears
an
Altar
,
whereon
sits
an
Image
of
some
times
thirty
,
forty
,
fifty
,
nay
a
hundred
Foot
high
,
to
which
the
Temple
is
Consecrated
,
besides
several
lesser
Idols
on
each
side
thereof
;
before
the
Image
stands
generally
a
thick
,
but
hollow
Cane
,
full
of
little
Reeds
or
Pens
,
inscrib'd
with
Chinese
Characters
,
which
they
believe
foretel
future
events
:
On
each
side
are
Perfuming-Pots
,
which
are
continually
supply'd
,
and
in
the
middle
stands
a
Woodden
Charger
,
in
which
the
Priest
puts
his
Offerings
,
when
he
Invokes
the
God
on
some
exigent
,
to
grant
him
a
favorable
sign
of
good
success
:
The
Altar
is
Colour'd
Red
,
with
which
no
common
Houses
may
be
Painted
.
A
Pagode
or
Temple
,
which
was
formerly
the
Hall
of
a
Palace
,
belonging
to
a
grand
Eunuch
,
near
the
City
of
Peking
,
and
afterwards
on
the
Emperor's
Command
given
to
the
Iesuits
for
a
Chappel
,
Trigaut
says
,
was
before
set
forth
after
this
manner
:
In
the
chief
Isle
stood
a
great
Altar
of
Bak'd
and
Hewn
Stone
,
curiously
Wrought
,
and
Painted
Red
,
after
the
manner
of
their
Temples
:
Upon
the
middle
of
the
Altar
sat
a
great
and
horrible
Monster
,
Bak'd
of
Clay
,
Gilt
from
top
to
bottom
.
The
Chineses
call'd
this
Image
Tuan
,
and
suppose
it
Commands
over
the
Earth
and
Riches
thereof
;
wherefore
we
with
the
ancient
Poets
should
call
it
Pluto
:
It
had
a
Scepter
in
one
Hand
,
and
a
Crown
on
its
Head
,
both
not
unlike
the
Marks
of
our
Kings
.
On
each
side
of
the
Isle
stood
two
great
Tables
,
every
one
Guarded
by
five
Infernal
Judges
,
which
were
also
Painted
on
the
Walls
,
sitting
on
Seats
of
Justice
,
and
Condemn'd
(
as
they
said
)
the
Sinners
to
Everlasting
Torments
,
every
one
according
to
his
Condition
:
Before
them
stood
many
Furies
,
far
more
terrible
(
with
tormenting
Scourges
)
than
those
which
we
represent
;
and
in
such
manner
those
Devils
seem'd
to
punish
the
Criminals
,
that
they
struck
a
Terror
to
the
Living
;
for
some
lay
broyl'd
on
Gridirons
,
others
boyl'd
in
Oil
,
others
again
rent
to
Pieces
,
some
cut
through
in
the
middle
,
torn
to
Pieces
by
Dogs
,
bruis'd
in
Mortars
,
and
other
such
like
cruel
Punishments
.
The
first
of
the
fore-mention'd
Infernal
Judges
seem'd
to
examine
the
Malefactors
,
which
as
the
Chineses
suppose
,
he
re-views
in
a
Looking-Glass
;
this
done
,
he
sends
them
to
the
other
Judges
,
according
to
the
several
Punishments
which
they
are
to
suffer
:
Amongst
them
was
one
,
whose
Office
was
to
Punish
by
Transmigration
,
sending
the
Souls
of
the
Malefactor
into
worse
Bodies
than
formerly
they
possess'd
;
transforming
Tyrants
to
Tygers
,
debauch'd
Persons
into
Swine
,
others
into
such
Beasts
as
best
suit
with
their
Inclination
:
But
for
Petty
Crimes
,
the
Rich
,
they
only
became
poor
and
despicable
People
.
There
were
also
a
great
Pair
of
Scales
,
in
one
of
which
stood
a
Sinner
,
and
in
the
other
a
Prayer
Book
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Idols
,
which
weigh'd
down
the
Sinner
,
and
releas'd
him
from
Punishments
.
In
the
middle
,
before
the
resemblance
of
Hell
,
flow'd
a
River
of
a
strange
Colour
,
into
which
many
were
dragg'd
;
cross
the
River
lay
two
Bridges
,
one
of
Gold
,
and
the
other
of
Silver
,
over
which
pass'd
those
that
had
been
true
Pagan-Worshippers
,
and
wore
several
Badges
of
their
Offices
and
Service
shewn
to
the
Idols
;
and
had
for
their
Guides
the
Servants
of
the
Idols
,
under
whose
Defence
they
past
through
the
midst
of
all
the
Torments
of
Hell
,
and
came
at
last
to
pleasant
Fields
,
Groves
,
and
Vallies
.
In
another
corner
were
drawn
the
Jaws
of
Hell
,
belching
out
Flames
,
Serpents
and
Furies
,
towards
the
Gates
of
Hell
,
which
were
made
of
Copper
;
many
other
more
of
that
kind
were
also
seen
:
In
several
places
of
the
Temple
was
written
on
Scrols
,
That
whosoe're
calls
a
thousand
times
on
this
Image
by
Name
,
shall
be
freed
from
all
these
Tortures
.
It
will
not
be
unnecessary
to
give
you
here
two
Platforms
of
two
several
Pagodes
or
Temples
.
Directions
for
a
little
Temple
or
Pagode
,
cover'd
all
over
.
1
-
THe
Prime
and
only
Gate
of
the
Temple
.
2
-
A
Partition
of
Wood
between
two
Pillars
of
Stone
or
Wood
,
on
which
two
Gygantick
Figures
are
Painted
;
By
this
means
,
the
sight
out
of
the
Street
into
the
Temple
is
prevented
,
though
the
Doors
are
open
.
3.
-
An
erected
Stone
,
in
form
of
a
Consecrated
Bason
,
in
which
the
Romans
keep
their
Holy-Water
,
in
which
lies
Fire
to
burn
the
Perfumes
that
are
put
in
the
same
.
4.
-
Body
of
the
Temple
.
5.
-
A
great
Table
before
the
Altar
,
curiously
Varnish'd
,
Painted
,
and
Gilt
,
on
which
stand
Tapers
,
and
Perfumes
always
burning
.
On
the
Table
stand
also
two
Cases
,
and
a
Cane
full
of
little
Pipes
or
Straws
,
wherewith
they
Cast
Lots
.
6.
-
A
great
Altar
,
on
which
some
Images
stand
.
7.
-
Two
lesser
Altars
,
on
each
of
which
are
other
Representations
.
8.
-
Pedestals
of
Stone
,
on
which
the
Pillars
of
Wood
or
Stone
rest
,
which
hold
up
the
Roof
,
and
make
three
Divisions
.
9.
-
Two
small
Pools
or
Ponds
,
with
Water
and
Fish
,
open
on
the
top
,
from
whence
the
Light
shines
into
the
Temple
,
being
in
stead
of
Windows
,
for
no
other
Light
comes
into
the
Temple
,
but
from
those
places
where
they
are
,
or
through
the
chief
Gate
.
10.
-
Two
Chambers
before
the
Gate
that
leads
into
the
Temple
,
in
which
stand
two
great
shapes
of
Horses
and
other
Images
.
11.
-
Two
Boards
made
fast
to
the
Walls
of
the
Temple
,
Ingraven
with
Superstitious
Directions
,
to
throw
their
Lots
before
the
Images
,
with
the
foresaid
Straws
,
which
stand
on
the
Table
.
12.
-
A
great
Drum
on
a
Woodden
Bench
,
on
which
they
give
several
strokes
,
after
having
ended
their
Prayers
to
the
Images
.
13.
-
A
great
Bell
hanging
at
the
Wall
of
the
Temple
,
made
like
ours
,
on
which
they
also
strike
twice
or
thrice
with
a
Stick
,
after
they
have
ended
their
Devotions
.
14.
-
A
Bench
with
holes
,
wherein
they
put
their
Umbrelloes
,
or
other
Marks
of
Honor
,
which
are
carry'd
before
the
Mandarins
,
and
likewise
before
their
Images
,
when
they
go
Processioning
.
15.
-
The
place
where
those
that
Kneel
to
Pray
before
their
Images
,
and
Cast
Lots
.
Directions
or
Draught
of
a
Temple
,
one
of
the
biggest
and
stateliest
in
all
China
.
1
-
THe
chief
Gate
in
the
first
Wall
that
surrounds
the
Temple
.
2
-
Two
Gates
on
each
side
of
the
foremention'd
.
3
-
First
Court
before
the
Temple
,
open
on
the
top
.
4
-
A
great
Pool
,
with
Water
and
Fish
.
5
-
A
Bridge
to
go
over
the
Pool
.
6
-
A
great
cover'd
Hall
,
which
spreads
it self
before
the
whole
Structure
.
7
-
A
second
open
Court
,
much
bigger
,
Pav'd
with
Free-stone
.
8
-
Little
Chambers
on
each
side
of
the
second
Court
.
9
-
The
chief
Hall
or
Chappel
in
the
Temple
,
cover'd
with
a
handsom
Roof
.
10
-
Pillars
of
the
two
Halls
,
which
in
some
Temples
are
of
Wood
,
and
in
others
of
one
intire
Stone
.
11
-
Little
Doors
of
the
Chambers
,
with
a
Gallery
,
through
which
they
pass
before
they
go
into
the
Chambers
.
12
-
The
place
whither
those
repair
to
Kneel
and
shew
Reverence
to
their
Images
,
and
draw
Lots
.
13
-
A
very
curious
and
well-made
Table
,
Gilt
and
Varnish'd
,
whereon
in
a
Case
stand
Straws
or
little
Canes
,
with
which
they
draw
Lots
;
and
likewise
Perfuming
Pans
,
and
burning
Tapers
;
over
it
also
hangs
a
lighted
Lamp
.
14
-
A
great
Altar
with
one
,
or
several
Images
.
15
-
A
Stone
Pedestal
close
by
the
Wall
,
on
which
stand
many
whole
and
half
Images
.
16
-
A
Stone
,
cut
in
manner
of
a
Bason
,
in
which
stands
a
Chafindish
with
Coals
,
wherein
Gilt
and
Silver'd
Paper
is
burnt
by
those
that
come
to
Worship
the
Images
:
In
some
Temples
generally
stand
,
in
stead
of
the
fore-mention'd
Stone
,
many
Copper
Pans
,
large
,
and
neatly
made
.
17
-
Two
Boards
made
fast
on
the
Walls
of
the
Temple
,
Ingraven
with
their
Superstitious
Belief
.
18
-
A
great
Bell
,
made
like
those
of
Europe
,
but
without
a
Clapper
,
on
which
they
strike
with
a
Staff
three
or
four
times
,
after
they
have
finish'd
their
Prayers
.
19
-
A
great
Drum
on
a
Woodden
Bench
,
on
which
they
also
strike
,
as
on
the
Bell.
20
-
A
Bench
of
Wood
with
holes
,
in
which
they
stick
the
Umbrelloes
and
other
Badges
of
Honor
that
are
carry'd
before
the
Mandarins
,
and
likewise
before
the
Images
in
time
of
their
Precessioning
.
Triumphal
Arches
.
IN
several
Cities
,
to
their
no
small
Ornament
,
are
divers
Triumphal
Arches
,
most
of
them
of
hewn
Marble
,
with
great
Art
and
curious
Imagery
,
richly
wrought
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Goths
;
they
are
,
as
anciently
amongst
the
Romans
,
built
in
Commemoration
of
those
which
have
done
some
great
Service
to
that
City
or
Countrey
;
sometimes
also
for
the
Citizens
,
that
have
attain'd
to
the
heighth
of
their
Learning
.
They
are
chiefly
built
in
the
Eminentest
Streets
and
most
Populous
places
,
and
consist
in
three
Portals
,
the
biggest
in
the
middle
,
and
the
two
lesser
on
each
side
,
through
which
they
pass
.
On
both
sides
stand
Marble
Lions
,
and
other
fine
Imagery
;
on
the
Ceilings
are
Celestial
Signs
,
Birds
,
Flowers
,
Snakes
,
Serpents
,
and
the
like
,
done
very
Artificially
.
Those
places
that
are
void
of
Statues
are
curiously
Carv'd
or
adorn'd
with
other
Imagery
,
and
are
so
Cut
,
that
they
seem
Pendant
in
the
Air.
It
deserves
no
small
admiration
,
how
such
vast
Stones
could
be
Wrought
and
Cut
through
,
that
they
seem
rather
like
loose
Chains
of
divers
Links
,
than
singly
Wrought
.
The
whole
Arch
rests
on
high
Pillars
,
and
both
before
and
behind
of
one
fashion
;
The
upper
part
of
the
Roof
generally
consists
in
three
Stories
or
Partitions
,
every
one
divided
,
with
some
●…hings
resembling
our
Architecture
;
Upon
the
Summit
of
the
Arch
lies
a
blue
Stone
,
cover'd
with
a
small
Gilded
Arch
,
on
which
the
Emperor's
Name
in
whose
Reign
the
Arch
was
built
is
Engraven
;
Beneath
in
the
Front
appears
another
broad
Stone
,
whereon
is
an
Inscription
,
with
the
Name
of
the
Person
in
honor
of
whom
,
and
for
what
good
Service
it
was
erected
.
Buildings
.
THe
Artificers
and
Tradesmens
Houses
in
the
Cities
are
not
built
with
any
great
art
,
because
the
Chineses
regard
more
their
Ease
and
Convenience
than
Ornaments
;
yet
though
they
are
not
ver●…
stately
,
they
are
convenient
and
sufficiently
comely
:
But
the
Houses
of
the
Grandees
are
very
magnificent
and
large
.
The
Chineses
,
as
Adam
Schall
witnesseth
,
use
no
Stone
for
their
high
Buildings
,
but
onely
Timber
joyn'd
and
fastned
to
one
another
with
Iron
Rings
,
after
the
same
manner
as
our
Masts
in
great
Ships
are
;
which
thus
conjoyn'd
is
colour'd
over
with
Chinese
Varnish
,
or
Wax
call'd
Cie
,
and
sometimes
Gilded
,
to
the
no
small
lustre
thereof
.
They
take
no
delight
in
many
Stories
,
never
raising
them
higher
than
two
,
Martin
.
A●…l
.
p.
6.
though
generally
but
one
,
they
counting
it
a
hard
labor
to
go
up
Stairs
or
Ladders
.
The
lower
part
of
their
House
is
onely
inhabited
,
it
being
divided
into
handsom
Chambers
and
Halls
:
As
to
the
out-part
of
the
House
,
it
is
but
mean
(
except
the
great
Gate
and
other
lesser
Wickets
,
which
are
stately
built
before
Noble-mens
Houses
)
but
the
inner
part
is
pleasant
,
and
very
curiously
wrought
,
all
shining
with
the
Varnish
Cie
.
They
are
generally
built
of
Wood
,
yea
,
the
Emperor's
Palace
it self
,
though
the
Walls
which
separate
the
Halls
and
Anti-Chambers
are
commonly
of
Brick
,
but
the
Roof
rests
on
wooden
Pillars
,
and
not
on
Walls
,
as
ours
do
,
and
not
cover'd
with
Tyles
of
Clay
.
They
look
not
forwards
through
Windows
,
Persons
of
Quality
accounting
it
ill
Breeding
to
open
a
Casement
into
the
Street
.
Every
House
hath
several
Yards
or
Halls
one
behind
another
;
the
privatest
or
last
of
which
is
in
habited
by
the
Women
,
who
are
kept
so
close
,
as
if
in
Prison
.
The
Chineses
,
according
to
Trigaut
,
when
they
begin
to
Build
,
erect
first
the
Lib.
5.
p.
6.
Pillars
of
their
Houses
,
which
are
all
of
Wood
,
for
Stone
is
of
no
esteem
amongst
them
;
nay
,
the
Pillars
in
the
Emperors
Courts
and
Governors
Houses
are
also
of
Wood
:
On
the
rais'd
Columns
they
lay
great
pieces
of
Timber
,
and
on
them
the
Roof
:
The
Walls
are
made
last
of
all
of
Clay
or
Mortar
,
which
if
they
should
chance
to
fall
,
yet
the
Timber-work
would
stand
,
and
the
Roof-remains
firm
and
whole
.
The
order
in
which
the
Pillars
stand
,
is
the
same
with
all
other
open
places
;
for
every
Court
of
the
Governors
is
divided
into
several
base
Courts
or
Quadrangles
pav'd
with
Free-Stone
;
the
Floors
of
them
being
somewhat
lower
than
those
of
the
Chambers
,
they
ascend
a
few
Steps
up
to
them
and
the
Galleries
.
And
again
in
another
place
the
same
Trigaut
saith
,
That
the
Chineses
are
not
Lib.
1.
cap.
4.
to
be
compar'd
to
us
in
Architecture
,
neither
for
beauty
nor
durance
;
for
they
build
according
to
Mans
life
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
onely
for
themselves
and
not
for
others
;
whereas
we
on
the
contrary
build
for
future
Ages
.
The
Chineses
dig
no
Foundations
,
but
lay
on
the
Ground
which
they
design
to
build
on
,
very
great
Stones
;
or
if
they
chance
to
dig
Foundations
,
they
are
never
above
two
or
three
Yards
deep
,
though
for
exceeding
high
Towers
,
so
that
they
seldom
last
one
Age.
Nor
in
like
manner
their
Clay
Walls
,
which
give
them
the
trouble
of
a
constant
and
daily
repairing
;
from
whence
it
happens
also
,
that
their
Houses
are
for
the
most
part
of
Wood
,
or
rest
on
wooden
Posts
;
in
which
there
is
no
small
convenience
,
because
the
Walls
may
be
repair'd
without
medling
with
the
other
parts
of
the
Houses
,
for
the
Roofs
rest
not
on
the
Walls
,
but
on
Columns
.
Thus
far
Trigaut
.
Palaces
,
or
Governors
Courts
.
THe
Palaces
are
all
built
at
the
Emperor's
Charge
for
Residences
for
the
Governors
,
as
well
Civil
as
Martialist
:
And
the
Emperor
doth
not
onely
provide
Courts
and
Ships
for
his
Governors
,
but
also
all
manner
of
necessary
Furniture
,
Provisions
and
Servants
;
nay
,
when
a
Governor
(
which
is
most
remarkable
)
either
goes
to
another
Province
,
or
serv'd
out
the
time
of
his
Office
(
which
sometimes
happens
to
be
in
half
a
year
)
he
may
take
all
the
Furniture
with
him
,
and
then
again
new
is
provided
for
his
Successor
.
The
Houses
of
the
Magistrates
exceed
all
other
in
beauty
,
bigness
,
and
Ornamentals
,
and
may
justly
be
call'd
Courts
or
Palaces
.
In
every
Metropolis
are
fifteen
,
twenty
,
or
more
such
publick
Edifices
,
in
the
chief
Cities
;
at
least
eight
,
and
four
in
the
lesse
,
all
after
one
Model
,
except
that
the
one
is
bigger
than
the
other
,
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Governors
.
The
great
Palaces
have
four
or
five
Halls
,
with
as
many
Porches
that
stand
before
them
.
At
the
Front
of
every
Palace
three
Gates
,
the
biggest
in
the
middle
,
every
one
adorn'd
on
each
side
with
great
Lyons
of
Marble
.
Before
the
greatest
Gate
is
a
large
Court
Rail'd
in
,
which
glitters
exceedingly
with
the
Chinese
Varnish
.
In
the
middle
of
this
Court
stand
two
Towers
,
or
Musick-Rooms
,
ready
provided
with
Drums
,
and
all
sorts
of
Instruments
to
play
on
whene're
the
Governor
goes
in
or
out
to
sit
on
the
Bench
of
Justice
.
Beyond
this
Gate
is
a
spacious
Hall
,
wherein
those
that
Plead
,
or
have
any
Business
with
the
Governor
,
wait
;
on
each
side
thereof
are
small
Apartments
for
the
Judges
of
the
lower
Bench
;
beyond
are
two
Rooms
,
wherein
Persons
of
Quality
,
that
come
to
visit
the
Governors
,
are
received
;
in
them
are
Stools
and
Benches
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
Entertainment
.
In
these
also
the
right-Hand
is
given
to
the
Civilists
,
or
Citizens
,
and
the
left
to
the
Martialist
.
Passing
through
these
Chambers
you
come
to
another
Gate
,
which
is
seldom
open'd
but
when
the
Governor
keeps
a
Court-Day
.
The
middlemost
is
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
and
none
but
Lords
and
Noble-men
are
suffer'd
to
go
through
it
,
all
other
Persons
walking
through
the
side-Gates
.
Beyond
this
Gate
is
another
large
Court
,
at
the
end
whereof
stands
a
great
Apartment
resting
on
Columns
,
and
is
call'd
Tang.
In
this
Chamber
or
Hall
the
Governor
sits
on
the
Bench
;
on
each
side
thereof
Servants
,
Messengers
,
and
other
Officers
,
have
little
Houses
for
their
Residences
.
These
Officers
never
remove
with
the
Governor
,
but
live
there
during
their
life-time
,
being
maintain'd
at
the
Emperors
Charge
,
and
serve
one
Lord
after
another
,
without
changing
their
Habitations
.
Behind
this
Apartment
is
another
inward
Chamber
,
much
statelier
than
the
first
,
which
is
call'd
Sutang
,
that
is
,
The
Privy-Chamber
;
in
which
onely
the
greatest
Friends
to
the
Governor
give
their
Visits
,
and
pay
Respects
;
about
it
on
the
out-side
the
Governors
Houshold
have
their
Dwellings
;
behind
it
opens
the
greatest
Gate
,
where
also
are
the
Governors
own
Lodgings
,
and
a
little
apart
his
Wives
and
Concubines
,
being
all
neatly
built
,
and
conveniently
contriv'd
.
There
are
also
Warrens
,
Gardens
,
and
all
things
fit
for
Countrey
Recreation
.
A
Palace
belonging
to
an
Eunuch
,
not
far
from
the
City
Peking
,
is
by
Trigaut
,
with
the
following
Platform
,
thus
described
:
On
each
side
before
the
Gates
stand
two
Marble
Stones
,
in
a
manner
like
Steps
to
get
on
Horseback
from
;
before
the
Entrance
of
the
Palace
runs
a
Wall
about
six
Foot
high
;
behind
which
opens
a
small
Entry
or
Alley
,
in
the
middle
whereof
stands
the
prime
Portico
,
or
chief
Stone
Gate
,
to
which
they
go
mounted
on
Steps
,
with
two
Chambers
on
the
right
,
and
three
on
the
left-hand
,
which
have
their
Entrances
into
the
little
Alley
;
beyond
this
Gate
opens
a
great
Court
,
where
on
the
right-Hand
stand
three
,
and
on
the
left-Hand
four
Chambers
;
At
the
end
of
this
first
Court
is
another
Gate
,
which
they
first
ascend
on
Steps
,
and
having
pass'd
through
it
,
descend
again
on
the
other
side
into
a
second
Court
;
in
the
middle
whereof
on
each
side
,
a
Gate
or
Door
with
Steps
leads
to
the
Halls
that
are
on
both
sides
of
this
Court
;
behind
which
is
also
a
great
Hall
,
and
beyond
that
a
third
Court
of
the
same
form
as
the
second
;
and
at
last
appears
a
stately
Garden
,
surrounded
with
a
Wall
of
twenty
Hand
high
,
and
cut
through
in
the
middle
with
a
pav'd
Way
.
A
Draught
of
the
first
Ground-plat
of
a
House
for
Chineses
of
indifferent
Quality
.
1
-
THe
chief
Door
of
the
House
under
a
small
Gallery
,
which
serves
in
stead
of
a
Penthouse
,
2
-
Prime
Courts
pav'd
with
Free-Stone
.
3
-
Chief
Halls
in
the
House
.
4
-
A
wooden
Partition
,
with
a
little
Room
in
the
middle
in
manner
like
a
Chappel
,
in
which
stand
Carv'd
Images
,
and
before
them
perfuming
Vessels
and
Lamps
.
5
-
A
narrow
Entry
behind
the
Partition
,
which
hinders
the
sight
into
the
chief
Hall
.
6
-
Two
inner
Chambers
.
7
-
Two
Halls
or
Dining-Rooms
.
8
-
A
great
House
for
Poultrey
,
Cattel
,
and
the
like
.
A
Draught
of
the
second
Ground-plat
of
a
House
for
a
Rich
Chinese
,
or
Mandarin
of
ordinary
Quality
.
1
-
A
Portal
before
the
Gate
.
2
-
The
chief
and
onely
Gate
of
the
whole
House
.
3
-
The
Entry
or
Gallery
.
4
-
A
Partition
of
Wood
to
prevent
the
sight
from
without
into
the
House
.
5
-
An
open
Court
pav'd
neatly
with
Free-Stone
.
6
-
Cover'd
Halls
.
7
-
The
chiefest
Hall
.
8
-
A
Wooden
Partition
with
a
Chappel
in
the
middle
,
in
which
the
Images
stand
,
as
also
Candles
,
Lamps
,
and
Vessels
to
burn
Perfume
in
before
them
.
9
-
A
narrow
Entry
behind
the
wooden
Partition
,
which
hinders
the
Prospect
into
the
Hall
and
open
Court
.
10
-
Chambers
in
which
the
Master
of
the
House
Lodges
.
11
-
Narrow
Entries
,
through
which
they
go
into
all
the
Chambers
and
inner
-
12
-
Apartments
for
Slavesses
,
and
other
Female-Servants
.
13
-
Little
Chambers
for
Slaves
and
Men-Servants
.
14
-
A
Stable
for
Cattel
.
A
Draught
of
a
third
Ground-Plat
of
Royal
Houses
,
and
the
Houses
of
very
rich
Mandarins
.
1
-
THe
Front
Gate
.
2
-
The
chief
and
onely
Door
of
the
House
.
3
-
The
Entry
or
Gallery
.
4
-
A
Partition
of
Wood
,
which
prevents
the
sight
from
without
into
the
House
.
5
-
Open
Courts
cover'd
neatly
with
square
Free-Stone
.
6
7
-
Chief
cover'd
Halls
.
8
-
Little
Entries
,
through
which
they
go
into
all
the
Courts
and
Chambers
of
the
House
.
9
-
A
Partition
of
Wood
in
the
last
Hall
,
with
a
Chappel
in
the
middle
,
in
which
as
before
stand
Carv'd
Images
,
Candles
,
Lamps
,
and
perfuming
Vessels
.
10
-
Narrow
Entries
behind
the
great
wooden
Partition
,
which
hinders
those
from
being
seen
that
walk
in
the
Hall
.
11
-
A
wooden
Partition
in
the
first
Hall
between
the
first
chief
Court
,
which
stops
the
prospect
into
the
other
open
places
.
12
-
Pedestals
of
the
Pillars
,
which
support
the
Roof
of
the
first
Hall
,
which
stands
at
the
end
of
the
first
Court.
13
-
Handsom
Chambers
,
in
which
the
Lord
of
the
House
resides
.
14
-
Lesser
Rooms
,
in
which
his
Concubines
,
Slavesses
,
and
other
Women
dwell
.
15
-
Small
Apartments
for
Servants
and
Slaves
.
16
-
The
Stable
.
Thus
much
concerning
their
Houses
.
Of
their
Shipping
.
FRom
the
building
of
their
Houses
we
may
conjecture
what
their
Shipping
may
be
,
notwithstanding
they
are
us'd
in
another
Element
,
and
serve
for
other
occasions
.
The
Chinese
Vessels
are
several
,
viz.
Warlike
,
Imperial
,
Ships
for
the
Governors
,
others
that
carry
the
Fish
sent
to
the
Emperor's
Court
,
Longzons
,
Snake-Vessels
,
or
rather
Pleasure-Boats
,
and
the
like
,
besides
floating
Villages
on
Canes
,
joyn'd
together
with
a
tough
Twig
call'd
Rotang
.
An
incredible
number
of
Vessels
are
continually
found
in
China
,
Sailing
from
one
place
to
another
;
for
the
Countrey
is
Navigable
in
most
parts
,
by
convenience
of
the
Rivers
every
where
;
for
the
Way
from
the
City
Makao
to
the
Metropolis
Peking
,
(
being
a
Tract
of
about
three
hundred
German
Miles
)
may
all
be
travell'd
by
Water
,
along
Rivers
or
artificial
Channels
,
except
one
days
Journey
,
which
is
over
the
Mountain
of
Mintin
,
between
the
City
Nanhang
,
of
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
and
the
City
Nanking
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
.
In
like
manner
,
they
can
go
from
the
Province
of
Chikiang
in
their
Barges
along
the
Rivers
through
that
of
Suchuen
;
nay
,
there
is
scarce
any
City
,
either
little
or
great
in
all
China
,
to
which
they
cannot
come
by
Water
,
because
the
whole
Countrey
is
not
onely
naturally
full
of
Rivers
,
but
are
also
divided
and
subdivided
by
industry
into
several
Channels
and
Rivulets
:
But
their
Ships
that
lie
in
several
Bays
and
Harbors
resemble
Woods
.
Such
an
innumerable
and
vast
number
of
Shipping
are
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
that
the
Inhabitants
thereof
proffer'd
the
Emperor
of
China
,
when
on
a
time
he
resolv'd
to
War
against
the
Iapanners
,
to
make
him
a
Bridge
or
Cawsey
of
Ships
,
that
should
reach
from
their
Coast
to
Iapan
,
and
well
it
might
have
been
done
,
if
they
could
have
endur'd
the
turbulency
of
the
Sea
.
Amongst
all
other
,
the
Imperial
Ships
belonging
to
the
Governors
are
the
Ships
of
the
Governors
.
best
and
stoutest
,
and
indeed
in
curious
Work
and
Ornamentals
,
exceed
ours
in
Europe
:
they
shew
in
the
Water
like
Towers
or
Castles
,
and
are
on
both
sides
divided
into
several
Apartments
;
in
the
middle
is
a
stately
Room
provided
with
all
manner
of
Necessaries
,
and
Hung
with
Tapestry
,
and
furnish'd
in
State
,
with
whatever
belongs
to
a
Princes
Palace
;
in
stead
of
Glass
Windows
they
have
Silk
varnish'd
and
painted
with
Flowers
,
Birds
,
Trees
,
and
the
like
,
which
is
so
close
that
no
Wind
penetrates
.
Round
about
the
Ship
on
the
Deck
are
Galleries
and
Rails
,
between
which
the
Sea-men
or
Mariners
can
do
their
Business
without
any
trouble
or
disturbance
.
The
whole
Ship
is
varnish'd
with
the
Wax
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Cie
,
which
gives
a
great
lustre
,
being
also
mix'd
with
divers
Colours
;
the
in-side
is
painted
with
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Cities
,
and
the
like
,
in
Golden
Colours
(
the
proper
Livery
of
the
Emperor
,
)
which
are
worthy
of
observation
,
and
very
delightful
to
the
Eye
.
They
use
no
Nails
in
all
their
Ships
,
because
the
Timber
and
Planks
are
pegg'd
together
with
wooden
Pins
.
The
Chinese
Vessels
are
in
length
equal
with
our
Mediterranean
Galleys
,
but
are
not
so
high
and
broad
;
on
a
Ladder
of
Leather
with
twelve
Steps
they
get
into
them
.
The
Prow
,
where
the
Drummers
beat
and
Trumpeters
sound
their
Levets
,
is
made
like
a
Castle
.
Upon
the
sound
of
the
Drums
and
Trumpets
all
the
other
Vessels
give
them
the
way
,
unless
it
be
a
Mandarin
of
greater
Quality
,
then
the
inferior
gives
way
to
the
superior
,
without
any
the
least
disturbance
or
dispute
,
all
which
Cases
being
order'd
by
the
Law
,
according
to
which
every
one
must
govern
himself
;
wherefore
on
the
Head
of
every
Ship
stands
written
in
great
Golden
Letters
of
a
Foot
and
a
half
long
,
the
Quality
of
every
Governor
;
from
both
the
sides
flie
divers
colour'd
Silk
Flags
and
Penons
.
In
calm
Weather
there
are
People
,
which
in
stead
of
Horses
,
Tow
the
Vessels
by
a
Line
,
or
Row
them
:
They
also
use
their
Oars
just
as
the
Fishes
their
Fins
or
Tails
,
with
very
great
dexterity
and
swiftness
,
to
the
no
little
manifestation
of
their
Ingenuity
.
They
also
Steer
a
Ship
with
a
single
Oar
after
the
same
manner
as
we
our
Boats
.
Exceeding
stately
are
those
Ships
which
every
three
Moneths
to
the
number
of
five
,
come
with
Silk-Stuffs
and
Garments
from
the
Metropolis
of
Nanking
to
the
Court
of
Peking
,
and
are
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Lungchychuen
,
as
if
they
would
say
Ships
of
Dragons
Clothes
,
because
they
are
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
whose
Arms
and
Marks
are
Dragons
;
they
are
Gilt
all
over
,
and
colour'd
Red.
To
these
all
the
Governors
Vessels
are
inferior
,
and
must
give
them
the
Way
wheresoe're
they
meet
them
.
Swift
Streams
,
which
between
the
Hills
and
Valleys
have
great
Falls
,
are
Row'd
up
by
the
Chineses
with
a
sort
of
little
Boats
with
two
Oars
or
Steerers
,
one
before
at
the
Head
,
and
the
other
at
the
Stern
;
by
means
of
which
they
guide
their
Boats
between
the
Rocks
with
great
dexterity
and
ease
,
as
if
they
had
a
Horse
by
the
Reins
,
though
sometimes
the
Channel
is
so
narrow
,
that
the
Vessels
can
scarce
pass
through
the
same
,
but
are
forc'd
to
go
round
about
the
Stones
,
which
lie
scatter'd
and
cumber
the
Channel
every
where
.
This
troublesom
Rowing
,
though
an
ingenious
Invention
of
the
Chineses
,
hath
rais'd
this
Proverb
amongst
them
,
That
their
Boats
are
Paper
,
and
their
Watermen
Iron
,
because
they
are
made
of
very
thin
Boards
,
like
our
slit
Deal
,
which
are
not
nail'd
,
but
fastned
together
with
Withs
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Rotang
;
by
which
means
the
Boats
,
though
often
beaten
by
the
strong
Current
against
the
Rocks
,
split
not
,
but
bend
and
give
way
.
In
the
third
County
Sucheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
the
Inhabitants
keep
many
Pleasure-Boats
onely
for
their
Recreation
,
all
of
them
being
richly
gilded
and
painted
with
several
colours
to
the
Life
,
so
that
we
may
rather
call
them
stately
Houses
than
Ships
.
Many
oftentimes
spend
their
whole
Estates
in
these
Vessels
,
being
too
indulgent
to
Wine
and
Women
.
In
a
delightful
Lake
call'd
Si
,
near
the
chief
City
Hangcheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
are
also
very
gallant
Vessels
,
which
Row
up
and
down
in
the
same
in
fair
Weather
for
their
pleasure
.
All
things
about
these
Vessels
are
either
gilded
or
painted
with
various
colours
,
where
they
always
highly
Treat
,
and
are
presented
with
Stage-Plays
,
and
other
such
like
Divertisements
.
The
Ships
in
the
interim
furnish'd
with
all
manner
of
Necessaries
,
Sail
without
fear
of
Shipwrack
cross
the
Lake
,
notwithstanding
many
by
sudden
Storms
or
Tempests
are
in
the
middle
of
their
Mirth
cast
away
.
They
have
also
a
kind
of
Gundelo's
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Lungschen
,
that
is
,
Serpent-Boats
,
from
their
resembling
of
Water-Snakes
,
and
their
being
Painted
and
Carv'd
all
over
with
various
Serpents
;
some
over-grown
with
Hair
,
and
hoop'd
in
with
broad
Iron
Rings
,
are
also
joyn'd
together
with
Ribbons
of
divers
colours
,
very
neatly
,
and
with
great
art
interwoven
together
.
The
Masts
,
which
are
generally
three
,
and
hung
with
Silk
Penons
and
Flags
,
have
an
Idol
upon
the
top
of
them
,
as
also
one
on
the
Prow
of
the
Ship
;
on
the
Stern
are
many
Ensigns
,
hung
full
of
Tufts
of
Hair
,
Silk
Flags
,
and
long
Feathers
;
the
whole
Vessel
is
hung
round
about
with
Gold
and
Silk
Fringe
;
under
the
Deck
sit
the
Rowers
,
generally
to
the
number
of
ten
or
twelve
,
richly
Cloth'd
in
Silk
,
and
Gilded
Crowns
on
their
Heads
;
at
the
sound
of
a
Drum
they
strike
their
Oars
(
which
are
made
like
a
Spoon
)
into
the
Water
,
and
make
such
quick
way
,
that
they
seem
to
go
as
swift
as
Lightning
;
in
a
Gap
in
the
Stern
oftentimes
hangs
a
Boy
,
a
Jugler
,
who
leaping
into
the
Water
,
makes
pleasant
sport
for
the
Passengers
.
In
the
Yellow
River
are
a
kind
of
Carriages
,
or
rather
floating
Villages
,
consisting
in
great
thick
Reeds
,
by
the
Indians
call'd
Bambu
,
or
Bambo's
,
which
are
so
closely
ty'd
together
with
Withs
,
by
them
nam'd
Rotang
,
that
the
least
drop
of
Water
cannot
get
through
them
.
On
these
Floats
are
Huts
and
little
Houses
of
Boards
and
other
sleight
Materials
,
cover'd
with
Roofs
made
of
Mats
,
in
which
the
Chineses
dwell
with
their
Wives
and
Children
(
in
someto
the
number
of
two
hundred
)
as
on
the
Main
Land
,
and
never
inhabit
on
the
Shore
:
They
drive
along
with
the
Stream
down
the
Rivers
,
or
else
are
Tow'd
against
the
Current
with
a
Line
,
for
Sails
they
use
none
.
Those
that
reside
in
these
floating
Villages
drive
a
Trade
with
all
sorts
of
Merchandise
,
and
carry
them
from
one
place
to
another
on
the
River
:
at
the
Towns
before
which
they
stop
,
they
run
Stakes
into
the
Ground
,
to
which
they
make
fast
their
floating
Isle
.
There
are
also
some
in
China
,
which
with
their
whole
Families
reside
in
ordinary
Vessels
,
and
Sail
in
Fleets
of
four
or
five
hundred
together
,
Trading
through
the
whole
Empire
;
so
that
from
whence
these
Fleets
remove
,
it
seems
as
if
a
Forrest
moved
.
They
keep
likewise
all
manner
of
tame
Cattel
in
those
Vessels
,
especially
Swine
;
and
wheresoever
they
arrive
,
they
generally
stay
several
Moneths
.
Father
Martin
doubts
not
,
but
that
the
Chinese
Merchants
have
anciently
,
as
at
this
day
,
furrow'd
the
Seas
as
far
as
the
Red
Lake
:
for
in
these
modern
Times
they
build
great
Ships
call'd
Pancum
da
China
,
which
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
signifies
A
Wooden
Palace
;
neither
have
we
small
testimonies
of
it
through
all
India
.
That
the
Chineses
(
saith
he
)
have
antiently
frequented
the
Seas
,
and
Sail'd
with
their
Ships
to
remote
Countreys
,
doth
not
darkly
appear
by
the
Voyage
of
one
Luseng
,
sent
out
by
the
Emperor
Ching
or
Xi
,
Anno
214.
before
the
Nativity
of
Christ
,
to
discover
the
Northern
Countreys
;
for
he
,
amongst
others
,
proffer'd
the
Emperor
some
Geographical
Descriptions
of
several
Countreys
in
the
World
,
and
especially
of
China
,
and
the
Islands
lying
in
the
East
Sea
,
otherwise
call'd
Mare
Eoum
;
from
whence
some
will
conclude
,
that
the
Name
Cingala
(
which
signifies
Sand-plats
of
the
Chineses
,
on
which
a
Fleet
of
Ships
suffer'd
Shipwrack
)
hath
its
original
:
From
hence
is
also
deriv'd
Ceilon
,
or
Sinlan
,
that
is
,
Inhabitants
of
China
,
or
Chineses
:
Moreover
,
that
the
Chineses
of
the
Island
St.
Laurence
or
Madagaskar
,
is
affirmed
by
the
Chineses
that
reside
on
this
Island
,
especially
at
the
Bay
of
St.
Clare
,
where
Men
of
white
Complexions
speak
the
Chinese
Language
.
This
Negotiation
of
the
Chineses
extended
it self
to
all
the
Islands
in
the
Oriental
Sea
,
and
to
India
it self
,
till
the
time
of
the
Portuguese
first
coming
thither
;
but
afterwards
it
was
neglected
,
partly
for
the
remoteness
of
the
Places
,
and
partly
out
of
fear
of
the
Portuguese
:
But
Iapan
,
the
Philippine
Isles
,
Macassar
,
Iava
,
Camboya
,
Sion
,
and
Cochinchina
,
the
Chineses
frequent
with
their
Ships
laden
with
Merchandise
to
this
very
day
,
especially
those
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
;
for
scarce
any
other
Chineses
frequent
the
Sea
,
or
go
to
foreign
Countreys
against
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
.
The
Emperor
Hiaou
,
who
Anno
140.
before
the
Incarnation
began
his
Reign
,
after
having
by
means
of
the
General
Chankieng
subdu'd
the
Kingdoms
of
Ynpei
,
(
at
this
day
Tungking
and
Laos
)
Tavon
and
Takia
,
lying
near
the
West
,
sent
a
Fleet
of
Ships
to
the
East
through
the
Chinese
Sea
,
or
Bay
call'd
Sang.
But
those
Places
to
which
the
fore-mention'd
Fleet
Sail'd
,
were
not
describ'd
by
the
Chinese
Geographers
,
which
is
no
wonder
;
for
as
these
People
have
a
great
and
high
opinion
of
themselves
,
and
account
foreign
things
not
worth
their
knowledge
or
description
;
therefore
we
cannot
say
whether
this
Fleet
went
to
Iapan
,
or
to
the
Isles
Linson
,
Ceilon
,
Iava
,
Camboya
,
and
the
like
Places
.
The
timely
finding
of
the
Magnet
or
Load-stone
,
and
Compass
,
by
the
Chineses
,
give
also
no
small
testimonies
of
their
Navigation
.
As
Martinius
saith
,
the
Properties
of
the
Magnet
,
and
its
respecting
the
North
and
South
,
or
the
Compass
,
was
known
to
the
Chineses
many
Ages
before
the
Incarnation
,
and
before
the
People
of
Europe
;
for
when
in
the
Reign
of
Zing
,
Anno
1115.
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
the
Cochinchineses
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Kiaochi
,
had
the
first
time
sent
an
Agent
to
the
Emperor
,
with
a
white
Hen
or
Pheasant
for
a
Present
,
the
Agent
was
by
the
Emperor's
Tutor
call'd
Cheucung
,
a
great
Astronomer
,
presented
with
a
piece
of
Workmanship
artificially
wrought
,
which
of
it self
without
ceasing
pointed
directly
towards
the
South
,
not
onely
when
it
was
carry'd
by
Land
,
but
by
Water
also
.
This
Piece
was
with
two
Syllables
call'd
Zinan
,
which
is
like
that
wherewith
the
Chineses
at
this
day
call
the
Load-stone
;
which
serves
for
an
infallible
testimony
(
as
Martinius
saith
)
that
the
use
thereof
was
found
out
onely
by
the
Chineses
at
that
time
.
It
is
not
like
our
Compass
divided
into
thirty
two
Points
,
but
onely
into
four
,
which
respect
the
four
chief
Winds
,
as
East
,
West
,
South
,
and
North.
The
Chineses
are
little
experienc'd
in
the
Mystery
of
Navigation
,
not
being
able
to
take
an
Observation
of
what
Latitude
they
are
in
with
a
Quadrant
,
but
govern
themselves
onely
by
their
Compass
and
Evening-Star
:
At
the
rising
of
a
Storm
or
Tempest
they
chuse
not
Sea-room
as
our
Mariners
,
but
running
with
their
Ships
ashore
,
leap
over-board
,
and
cry
Sequa
,
Sequa
.
I
will
here
annex
what
I
have
receiv'd
concerning
the
Chinese
Ships
,
from
the
Writings
of
David
Wright
,
who
resided
a
considerable
time
in
the
Island
of
Formosa
and
China
.
The
Chineses
(
saith
he
)
call
their
great
Ships
Zoen
,
and
not
Jonks
,
or
Iovencheu
,
as
most
have
written
,
but
by
that
Name
understand
our
Christian
Vessels
;
some
of
them
carry
a
thousand
one
hundred
Last
,
or
twenty
two
hundred
Tun
,
some
a
thousand
,
others
six
hundred
,
others
two
,
and
many
less
.
Their
Men
of
War
have
a
Fore-Castle
,
and
another
along
the
Quarter-Deck
,
which
are
higher
than
the
sides
of
the
Ship
;
in
which
the
Soldiers
keep
in
the
time
of
a
close
Fight
,
and
serve
also
for
Gun-Rooms
,
wherein
they
keep
their
Arms
and
Ammunition
.
Their
greatest
Ships
of
War
carry
not
above
forty
Guns
,
some
thirty
,
and
others
twenty
,
and
ten
;
all
the
Guns
which
they
carry
in
their
Vessels
being
smaller
than
ours
,
some
carrying
not
above
eight
pound
Ball
,
others
scarce
four
,
three
,
two
,
or
one
;
some
are
Cast
of
Copper
,
others
of
Brass
.
Men
of
War
with
forty
Guns
carry
eight
hundred
Men
;
those
with
ten
,
two
hundred
,
and
generally
more
Soldiers
than
Sea-men
.
The
Arms
which
they
use
are
Musquets
,
Pikes
,
Darts
,
Bowes
,
Shields
and
Swords
,
with
Fire-balls
,
and
the
like
,
besides
many
Fire-ships
.
Their
Men
of
War
are
made
after
another
manner
than
ours
,
with
broad
Sterns
;
and
also
broad
before
,
yet
not
above
three
Foot
▪
and
from
the
middle
they
run
narrower
towards
the
Head
;
they
have
no
Keel
,
but
are
flat
at
the
bottom
;
the
biggest
as
well
as
the
smallest
carry
two
Masts
,
without
Yards
,
Mizne
,
or
Boltsprit
.
The
Sails
are
made
of
Rushes
and
Cane
Leaves
in
this
manner
:
First
they
make
Net-work
of
split
Reeds
,
as
big
as
the
Sail
they
intend
to
make
,
which
spreading
on
the
Ground
,
they
lay
five
double
Leaves
of
Canes
all
over
it
,
and
on
these
another
Network
made
just
like
the
undermost
,
all
which
is
twin'd
fast
together
round
about
and
in
the
middle
:
which
being
thus
made
,
are
fastned
to
the
Yard
with
Ropes
,
like
those
of
the
Dutch
Hoys
;
they
loose
and
fasten
the
Strings
one
by
one
,
and
the
Sail
when
taken
from
the
Yard
,
is
rowl'd
up
and
laid
along
in
the
Ship
;
the
Ropes
wherewith
they
tie
them
are
made
of
Hair
,
but
their
Cables
of
Canes
or
Reeds
;
the
Sails
have
neither
Braces
nor
Bowlings
,
but
abundance
of
small
Ropes
,
which
are
fastned
from
the
top
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sail
,
and
all
knotted
together
about
a
Fathom
distance
from
it
.
The
Anchors
are
made
of
a
sort
of
exceeding
strong
Wood
,
which
sinks
in
the
Water
like
Iron
,
and
fastens
in
the
Ground
,
with
Flooks
like
ours
;
but
they
have
no
Anchor-stocks
nor
Rings
,
but
through
the
end
where
our
Anchor-stock
is
made
fast
,
runs
a
Rope
.
The
Chineses
carry
no
Flag-staffs
,
but
in
stead
thereof
a
Mast
,
which
stands
in
that
part
of
the
Ship
where
our
Mizne-Mast
stands
:
their
Flags
hang
at
the
end
of
a
long
Stick
on
the
top
of
the
fore-mention'd
Mast
;
which
Stick
is
drawn
up
by
a
Rope
that
runs
through
the
top
,
and
is
made
fast
about
the
middle
thereof
;
on
the
other
end
is
a
Rope
,
with
which
they
pull
down
the
end
of
the
Staff
,
and
hoise
up
the
other
to
which
the
Flag
is
fastned
;
they
also
carry
Flags
and
Penons
on
their
Fore
and
Main-Mast
,
according
to
the
inserted
Sculpture
.
The
Men
of
War
generally
bear
a
round
Circle
in
their
Flags
,
and
not
(
as
Linschot
tells
us
)
three
Crescents
with
seven
Stars
,
after
the
Mahumetan
manner
,
one
half
Red
,
and
the
other
yellow
:
and
the
whole
Circle
is
surrounded
with
forty
three
Specks
.
When
any
Ships
come
to
an
Anchor
,
then
their
Rudder
,
which
is
of
another
fashion
than
ours
,
they
hoise
Aboard
,
and
put
on
again
when
they
set
Sail.
They
have
another
sort
of
Vessels
,
by
those
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
call'd
Koeya
,
which
are
much
lesser
,
the
greatest
carrying
not
above
fifty
,
and
the
smallest
twenty
Tun
,
bearing
onely
one
Mast.
A
third
sort
call'd
Sampan
,
or
Champan
,
have
also
one
Mast
,
but
six
Oars
.
A
fourth
nam'd
Lantya
,
have
neither
Sails
nor
Masts
,
but
are
like
Barges
,
and
carry'd
with
sixteen
Oars
,
eight
on
each
side
,
and
to
every
one
eight
Men.
These
Vessels
are
not
onely
long
,
but
bear
a
breadth
,
and
serve
against
the
Pyrats
,
which
much
molest
the
Rivers
.
The
Emperor
keeps
great
numbers
of
these
Vessels
for
the
safeguard
of
Travellers
and
Merchants
,
and
likewise
keeps
great
Fleets
of
them
upon
the
Sea-bordering
Provinces
,
for
defence
of
his
Havens
and
Harbors
.
All
the
Emperor's
Ships
and
Lantayes
carry
in
chief
,
the
Imperial
Arms
in
their
Flags
,
being
a
Dragon
with
five
Claws
on
each
Foot
.
When
any
of
their
Ships
coming
from
a
foraign
Countrey
,
stands
in
for
the
Shore
,
they
can
immediately
know
from
whence
it
comes
,
and
what
her
Loading
,
never
asking
from
whence
,
or
what
their
Freight
,
for
they
give
notice
thereof
in
this
manner
:
The
Pilot
at
the
beating
on
Drums
and
Kettles
,
standing
on
the
Stern
,
begins
to
make
signs
with
the
Staff
in
his
Hands
,
and
sometimes
waves
it
over
his
Head
,
then
behind
his
Back
,
then
up
in
the
Air
,
and
annon
down
to
his
Feet
;
then
laying
the
Staff
down
,
he
makes
as
many
strange
signs
with
his
Hands
and
Arms
,
as
he
did
before
;
which
done
,
he
takes
the
Staff
up
again
,
and
begins
a
new
,
whilst
the
Pilots
of
those
Ships
that
Ride
at
an
Anchor
in
the
Harbors
,
exactly
observe
his
motions
,
and
thereby
know
all
what
they
desire
concerning
the
Vessel
;
which
strange
kind
of
signs
and
tokens
the
Netherlanders
believe
are
not
to
be
done
by
Humane
Reason
,
but
by
Necromancy
and
Arts
of
the
Devil
.
Common
Roads
,
or
High-Ways
.
ALl
strangers
may
justly
wonder
at
the
Roads
and
common
High-ways
that
are
so
many
,
and
withal
,
strangely
and
artificially
contriv'd
by
Humane
Industry
,
for
the
conveniency
of
the
Traveller
;
especially
in
all
the
Southern
Provinces
,
the
Ways
are
first
Levell'd
and
Pav'd
with
Stones
,
because
they
use
not
many
Horses
nor
Wains
:
The
highest
Mountains
are
also
turn'd
into
good
Roads
,
by
cutting
and
making
Passages
through
the
Cliffs
on
each
side
:
Hills
and
tops
of
Mountains
are
Levell'd
,
and
Vallies
fill'd
up
therewith
,
to
the
great
ease
of
Travellers
.
There
are
also
on
certain
places
,
as
at
every
Stone
,
(
lying
ten
Chinese
Furlongs
from
one
another
)
Messengers
or
Posts
,
which
speedily
convey
all
Letters
,
the
Emperor's
and
Governor's
Edicts
from
one
place
to
another
,
by
which
means
,
nothing
that
is
strange
or
News
happens
,
but
in
few
days
,
it
is
spread
through
the
whole
Empire
.
At
every
eighth
Stone
,
being
a
Tract
of
a
days
Journey
,
are
publick
Houses
or
Inns
,
for
Entertainment
,
call'd
Cungyuon
and
Yhi
,
which
entertain
all
Governors
,
Magistrates
,
and
other
Imperial
Officers
,
of
what
Degree
soever
,
with
their
several
Trains
,
at
the
Emperor's
Charge
;
but
they
must
by
a
Harbenger
pre-acquaint
the
Hoast
or
Master
of
their
coming
,
with
the
quality
and
number
of
their
Attendance
,
so
that
when
they
come
,
they
find
all
things
in
a
readiness
,
not
onely
Provisions
,
but
also
Horses
,
Sedans
,
Porters
,
and
Vessels
,
if
there
be
occasion
for
them
;
for
whatsoever
he
desires
to
have
,
he
gives
notice
thereof
to
the
Inn-keeper
,
by
a
Letter
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Pai
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Shores
and
Banks
of
Rivers
are
like
the
High-ways
,
handsomly
made
up
,
without
any
Trees
or
other
hindrances
,
within
eight
Foot
from
the
Water
,
that
those
which
Tow
the
Vessels
by
Land
,
may
have
a
clear
Passage
.
And
also
the
Walls
of
several
places
are
rais'd
from
the
ground
with
great
square
Stones
,
and
over-laid
with
Stone
Bridges
of
divers
Arches
,
where
occasion
requires
it
;
so
that
the
Chineses
in
this
Point
,
not
onely
exceed
the
ancient
Romans
,
but
may
also
with
all
other
People
strive
for
the
Palm
,
for
though
the
Chineses
are
not
comparable
to
the
Europeans
,
in
the
Building
of
stately
and
strong
Houses
;
yet
in
the
erecting
of
Stone
Bridges
of
exceeding
bigness
,
and
many
Arches
,
they
far
exceed
them
,
as
may
appear
by
the
Description
of
several
before-mention'd
.
Rivers
,
Streams
,
and
Channels
.
AMongst
the
Rivers
which
moisten
the
Countrey
of
China
,
the
Kiang
and
Hoang
,
or
Yellow
River
,
deserve
the
first
place
,
partly
for
their
long
course
through
almost
the
whole
Empire
,
and
partly
for
their
greatness
and
abundance
of
Water
.
The
greatest
Rivers
are
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Kiang
,
but
the
less
,
Ho.
The
Yangzu-Kiang
,
or
for
its
excellency
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Kiang
,
as
if
they
would
say
,
The
Son
of
the
Sea
,
divides
all
China
into
a
North
and
South
part
.
The
River
Kiang
gliding
from
the
West
to
the
East
,
takes
its
Original
out
of
the
Mountain
Min
,
which
runs
in
a
ledge
of
Hills
,
from
the
utmost
Western
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
Sifan
,
and
extends
Northward
to
the
City
Guei
.
It
hath
several
Names
from
the
several
Countreys
through
and
by
which
it
passes
;
its
first
Name
is
Min
,
from
the
Mountain
Min
,
its
Spring
and
Original
,
from
whence
it
rushes
with
great
force
of
Water
,
by
the
chief
City
Chingtu
,
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
and
divides
it self
by
the
spreading
into
several
Branches
,
and
Incloses
great
part
of
the
County
Chintingfu
,
especially
at
and
near
the
Metropolis
Chingtu
,
in
such
a
manner
,
with
his
Meandring
Reaches
and
crooked
Windings
,
that
it
lieth
like
an
Island
,
and
at
the
City
Sincin
,
it
changes
its
Name
into
that
of
Takiang
,
and
passes
from
thence
,
inrich'd
with
the
Waters
of
other
Rivulets
;
as
the
Lunghoa
,
from
the
East-side
,
and
Chocang
,
Cin
,
and
Tatu
,
from
the
West-side
,
by
the
City
Sui
,
into
the
Stream
of
Mahu
;
from
thence
going
on
Eastward
to
the
City
Liucheu
,
where
it
is
call'd
Linkiang
,
and
gliding
to
the
City
Chunking
,
receives
the
great
River
Pa
with
this
Name
;
then
passes
North
,
through
the
County
of
Chunkingfu
and
Queicheufu
,
Southward
of
the
City
Queicheu
or
Patung
,
in
one
and
thirty
Degrees
Northern
Latitude
,
out
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
into
that
of
Huquang
,
and
then
takes
again
the
Name
of
Takiang
,
not
far
from
the
City
of
Queicheu
.
To
this
place
it
tumbles
with
many
Gulfs
,
and
great
force
of
Water
through
crooked
Vallies
,
amidst
dangerous
Rocks
and
amazing
Precepices
,
which
the
Chineses
in
their
Sailing
,
with
great
dexterity
and
nimbleness
,
know
how
to
shun
:
But
afterwards
begins
to
glide
more
gentler
,
where
on
the
North
it
falls
in
the
Lake
Tungting
;
and
passing
thence
,
this
Lake
and
the
chief
City
Vuchang
enters
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
and
there
receives
out
of
the
Lake
Poyang
,
by
which
it
passes
on
the
North
,
great
abundance
of
Water
,
and
the
name
of
Iang●…u
Kiang
.
From
thence
falling
into
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
a
little
after
makes
an
Isle
can
Sango
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Sosing
,
where
expatiating
it self
two
Leagues
,
goes
Northward
through
the
whole
Province
of
Nanking
;
and
to
the
West
and
North
by
the
City
Nanking
it self
.
In
the
County
Taipingfu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Nanking
,
the
Kiang
divides
it self
into
two
Arms
,
and
makes
the
Island
on
which
the
little
City
Vuhu
stands
situate
,
which
afterwards
against
Nanking
unite
themselves
again
:
On
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Taiping
,
the
Kiang
is
press'd
between
two
Hills
belonging
to
the
Mountain
Tienmuen
,
through
which
it
passes
like
a
Gate
;
for
which
reason
the
Mountain
is
call'd
Tienmuen
,
that
is
,
Heaven
Gate
;
then
running
by
Chinkiang
,
at
last
disembogues
it self
through
a
great
Bay
into
the
Ocean
;
wherein
lies
in
a
small
Isle
the
City
Cinkiang
,
Garrison'd
with
Soldiers
,
and
Fortifi'd
with
Ships
;
on
both
sides
the
Shores
,
are
for
the
most
part
built
with
great
and
small
Cities
,
Villages
and
Hamlets
.
Before
its
fall
from
the
City
Kieukiam
into
the
Sea
,
a
Tract
of
above
a
hundred
Leagues
,
the
Kiang
glides
so
gently
,
that
the
Ships
may
Sail
up
the
same
,
with
or
against
the
Wind
,
and
some
Tides
,
especially
Spring-Tides
,
(
a
strange
thing
to
relate
,
)
the
Water
running
up
so
far
in
the
Countrey
,
that
Sea-Fish
are
there
taken
.
In
this
Stream
lie
several
Isles
,
as
Pequey
,
that
is
,
of
the
white
Tortel
,
in
the
third
County
Hoangcheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
In
this
County
Kincheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
a
little
Island
call'd
Peli
,
which
signifies
,
An
hundred
Furlongs
,
lies
near
the
City
Chikiang
,
in
the
River
Kiang
:
In
ancient
times
,
as
the
Chineses
write
,
it
was
nine
small
Isles
,
which
afterwards
by
the
falling
of
the
Waters
and
increase
of
Sands
,
became
one
intire
Island
.
On
the
South-side
of
the
City
Kiangning
,
lies
an
Island
call'd
Pelu
,
famous
,
because
not
far
from
it
,
the
Armies
of
the
Southern
Provinces
were
in
the
time
of
the
Family
Sung
,
beaten
and
utterly
routed
.
Near
the
City
Kiang
,
lieth
the
Isle
Chancung
,
and
on
the
South-West
side
another
,
call'd
Tengxu
.
The
Yellow
River
,
the
second
in
Magnitude
,
and
most
famous
in
all
China
,
and
by
them
nam'd
Hoang
,
is
so
call'd
from
the
colour
of
the
Water
,
occasion'd
by
the
Yellow
Mud
or
Clay
Earth
,
which
from
the
Spring
to
the
Sea
it
glides
over
:
It
is
always
disturb'd
and
made
thick
by
a
Yellow
Soil
,
which
it
carries
along
;
because
this
Mud
,
which
gives
the
denomination
,
and
doth
not
as
in
other
clear
Waters
,
shine
from
the
Ground
,
but
discolours
,
being
rais'd
by
the
swift
and
strong
Current
of
the
Water
(
after
the
manner
of
Rivulets
which
swell
by
Rains
)
the
whole
River
,
as
hath
often
been
found
by
experience
;
for
when
its
Water
is
for
a
little
while
put
into
a
Vessel
,
or
Glass
,
the
sediment
sinks
so
fast
down
to
the
bottom
,
that
it
makes
almost
a
third
part
;
and
indeed
,
this
River
at
the
first
sight
seems
to
be
a
Pool
or
flowing
Mud
,
but
the
swift
Current
of
its
Waters
manifests
the
contrary
:
Those
that
frequent
this
River
,
make
the
Water
clear
by
casting
in
Allom
,
which
drives
the
Lees
to
the
Ground
,
and
fills
the
fourth
part
of
the
Vessel
.
It
is
a
great
wonder
,
from
whence
such
abundance
of
Clay
or
Mud
proceeds
,
considering
it
hath
never
been
seen
clear
or
bright
;
nay
,
the
Chineses
say
,
That
its
Water
cannot
be
clear
in
the
time
of
a
thousand
Years
,
insomuch
that
they
have
a
Proverb
from
thence
amongst
them
,
viz.
when
they
speak
of
things
that
are
never
like
to
happen
,
as
altogether
impossible
,
they
say
,
When
the
Yellow
River
shall
be
bright
.
Moreover
,
the
Hoang
,
as
a
Foraigner
,
entering
from
without
into
China
,
takes
Original
out
of
the
Southern
Amasian
Mountains
,
otherwise
call'd
Quonlun
,
and
by
the
Inhabitants
,
Otunlao
,
which
lie
not
far
from
the
great
Mogul's
second
Court
,
nam'd
Laor
,
or
from
the
Kingdom
of
Tibet
;
Nay
,
the
situation
of
the
places
shew
,
that
the
River
Ganges
in
Bengale
,
the
Meson
in
Laor
,
and
other
famous
Rivers
which
moisten
the
Countries
of
Siam
and
Pegu
,
have
their
Originals
from
these
Mountains
before-mention'd
;
for
the
Chineses
also
manifest
,
that
many
great
Rivers
,
have
their
head
Springs
and
Fountains
there
;
leaving
these
Mountains
,
it
runs
by
Sifan
and
Tanyu
,
a
Tract
of
above
300
Leagues
,
with
abundance
of
Water
to
the
North-East
,
from
whence
descending
to
the
East
,
it
approaches
China
,
near
the
County
of
Linyaofu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
at
the
West
end
of
the
Great
Wall
,
along
which
it
rushes
,
and
passes
on
through
a
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tanyu
,
between
the
Desart
Karacatay
,
otherwise
Samo
;
afterwards
through
the
Desart
it self
,
with
a
swift
Course
,
and
several
Branches
to
the
East
and
North
,
a
Tract
of
two
thousand
Furlongs
;
from
whence
it
turns
South-West
to
China
,
and
in
forty
Degrees
and
eighteen
Minutes
Northern-Latitude
,
runs
through
the
Gate
Se
in
the
Great
Wall
of
China
,
and
shoots
along
between
the
Province
of
Xansi
and
that
of
Xensi
,
and
in
the
Latitude
of
thirty
six
Degrees
enters
into
the
Province
of
Honan
,
and
out
of
that
into
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
near
the
City
Cao
;
from
whence
it
runs
towards
the
South-East
,
and
passes
on
through
the
Northern
part
of
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
and
discharges
it self
at
last
with
great
violence
into
the
Sea
,
in
thirty
two
Degrees
and
a
half
Northern-Latitude
.
The
Hoang
generally
falls
with
such
an
incredible
swiftness
,
that
no
Boats
can
Row
against
it
,
but
are
forc'd
up
with
a
far
greater
number
of
Toers
than
in
the
River
Kiang
.
In
some
places
it
is
above
half
a
League
,
and
others
more
,
and
extending
it self
in
length
above
eight
hundred
Leagues
,
oftentimes
rises
above
its
Banks
,
and
covers
all
the
neighboring
Countreys
with
Water
and
Mud.
The
Chineses
describe
the
Hoang
in
these
,
or
the
like
words
:
The
original
of
the
River
Hoang
is
between
the
Southern
Mountains
of
Quonlun
or
Amasian
Hills
,
by
the
Inhabitants
call'd
Otunlao
.
The
Water
which
makes
this
River
springs
from
above
a
hundred
Fountains
,
which
makes
the
Lake
call'd
Singcieu
,
which
is
forty
Furlongs
wide
;
the
Water
running
out
of
it
along
a
Channel
makes
another
lesser
Lake
,
from
whence
the
Hoang
runs
Northward
,
through
a
little
towards
the
East
,
and
soon
after
washes
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
and
runs
direct
East
,
then
passing
on
Northward
by
the
Sandy
Fields
or
Wildernesses
,
from
whence
it
streams
Southward
into
China
,
and
through
the
Province
of
Xantung
discharges
it self
into
the
Sea
.
Thus
far
the
Chinese
Writer
.
In
former
times
this
River
us'd
also
to
run
through
the
Province
of
Peking
and
Xantung
,
but
its
Course
is
since
by
the
art
and
labor
of
the
Chineses
led
another
way
,
thereby
to
prevent
the
overflowing
the
fore-mention'd
Countreys
,
which
by
reason
of
their
Champain
Lands
that
extend
themselves
a
great
way
in
breadth
and
length
,
should
not
be
subject
to
its
often
inundating
Streams
;
yet
nevertheless
the
Chineses
have
left
a
little
Branch
thereof
,
as
a
testimony
of
its
ancient
Course
thither
.
After
having
given
you
an
account
of
the
two
famous
Rivers
,
the
Kiang
and
Hoang
,
take
a
brief
Relation
of
all
the
particular
Streams
,
both
small
and
great
,
which
distinctly
water
every
Province
in
the
Empire
of
China
.
THe
River
Io
takes
its
original
out
of
the
Lake
Si
,
lying
Westward
of
the
Mountain
Iociven
in
the
County
of
Pekingfu
,
from
whence
it
passes
through
the
Emperor's
Palace
,
and
gliding
through
it
with
many
artificial
Trenches
,
and
meandring
Inlets
,
waters
the
Gardens
,
and
also
makes
several
Lakes
.
The
Stream
Lukeu
,
which
is
call'd
Sangean
,
takes
its
beginning
in
the
County
of
Taitungfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
out
of
the
Mountain
Iueny
;
from
whence
it
runs
North-East
,
and
at
the
City
Hoaigin
receives
the
River
He
,
which
makes
the
Lake
Kiuncun
;
and
thence
proceeding
on
its
Course
enters
Northward
of
the
Fort
Guei
,
into
the
Province
of
Peking
,
where
enlarged
by
the
Stream
Guei
,
which
hath
its
original
in
the
same
County
Taitingfu
▪
out
of
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Quangchang
,
it
divides
the
whole
Territory
Pekingfu
,
and
gliding
Southward
by
the
City
Paogan
with
a
broader
Channel
,
passes
under
a
large
Stone
Bridge
,
and
receives
the
Stream
Caoleang
,
which
out
of
the
Yellow
Kiver
through
the
Great
Wall
falls
into
the
Province
of
Peking
;
from
thence
passing
towards
the
South-East
,
rowls
along
South-West
by
the
Metropolis
Peking
,
where
a
Stone
Bridge
with
many
Arches
lies
over
the
same
,
then
bending
Southerly
passes
East
by
the
Cities
of
Fungan
and
Iungein
,
where
after
having
receiv'd
the
Rivers
Yo
and
Pe
,
disembogues
it self
at
last
in
the
Bay
of
Sang.
The
River
Kiuto
hath
its
original
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
out
of
the
Mountain
Cinhi
,
from
whence
it
glides
Eastward
by
the
Cities
Tai
and
Kicchi
,
and
aftewards
Southerly
receives
by
the
way
the
Stream
Linsui
,
with
which
to
the
Northward
of
the
City
Henping
,
it
enters
into
the
Province
of
Peking
,
which
it
almost
cuts
through
,
the
Counties
Chintingfu
,
Paotungfu
,
and
Pekingfu
,
and
at
last
near
the
Garrison
of
Tiencin
discharges
its
Waters
,
being
joyn'd
with
the
River
Guei
,
into
the
Sea
:
It
receives
by
the
way
several
Brooks
and
Rivulets
,
as
in
the
County
Chinting
,
near
the
City
Lingxui
,
that
of
Quei
;
more
Eastward
,
the
Stream
Fi
;
near
the
City
Tuilo
,
the
Ta
;
in
the
County
Paoting
by
the
City
Poye
,
the
Kinguen
;
afterwards
the
Channel
call'd
In
,
which
out
of
the
Mountain
Yekon
stretching
from
the
North
to
the
West
,
glides
round
about
within
the
City
,
and
with
its
winding
Arms
makes
the
Island
Pehoa
,
and
at
last
the
Streams
Ye
and
Fan.
The
River
Ye
divides
Northward
the
County
Paotingfu
,
beginning
Westward
in
the
Mountain
Culeang
,
reaches
towards
the
South
by
the
City
Ye
,
and
receives
by
the
way
in
the
County
Xuntienfu
,
the
Fan
;
glides
Eastward
between
the
Mountain
Non
,
and
Southward
by
the
City
Paoting
,
where
it
unites
its
Waters
with
the
River
Kiuto
.
The
Chokiang
hath
its
beginning
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
out
of
the
Mountain
Kieu
,
lying
near
the
City
Sin
,
from
whence
it
runs
Eastward
through
the
utmost
Northern
Point
of
the
Province
of
Honan
;
to
the
North
,
by
the
City
Xe
;
and
passing
through
the
Counties
Xuntefu
and
Quangpingfu
,
enters
the
Province
of
Peking
;
from
whence
it
glides
through
the
Lake
Talo
into
the
County
Chintingfu
,
and
at
last
poures
its
Waters
into
the
River
Guei
,
in
the
Territory
of
Hokienfu
,
near
the
Mountain
Si
and
the
City
Sing
.
This
Stream
Chekiang
receives
several
Rivulets
by
the
way
.
The
River
Guei
,
which
rises
in
the
Province
of
Honan
in
the
County
Gueichoeifu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
runs
along
to
the
North
by
the
same
;
from
thence
entring
the
Province
of
Peking
,
glides
to
the
North-East
between
the
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Peking
and
that
of
Xantung
;
receives
near
the
City
Lincing
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
the
Water
of
the
Channel
Iun
;
and
in
the
County
of
Hokienfu
,
the
River
Chaohang
;
and
at
last
with
the
Kiuto
,
disembogues
it self
near
the
Garrison
Tieucin
,
into
the
Bay
of
Sang.
The
Water
of
this
River
hath
a
peculiar
property
at
the
place
where
it
receives
the
artificial
Channel
Iun
,
as
the
Netherlanders
in
their
Embassies
to
the
Emperor
of
China
have
twice
observ'd
,
that
is
,
Throw
nine
Sticks
of
an
equal
length
into
the
River
,
and
six
of
them
,
after
a
little
lying
still
,
will
move
to
the
South
,
and
three
to
the
North.
This
River
in
its
Course
receives
several
Rivulets
,
as
the
Si
,
Chang
,
Ki
,
Ming
,
and
Fu:
The
Si
takes
its
beginning
in
the
Mountain
Cu
,
Northward
of
the
same
City
,
in
the
County
Chungtefu
and
Province
of
Honan
,
and
passes
through
the
County
Quangpingfu
;
Southward
,
to
the
City
Quangping
;
and
Eastward
,
to
the
Guei
.
The
Chang
,
which
hath
its
original
near
the
City
Lugan
in
the
neighboring
Mountain
Sin
,
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
runs
from
thence
through
the
Province
of
Honan
,
Northward
of
the
City
Changte
,
and
accordingly
into
the
Guei
,
and
in
the
way
thither
by
the
City
Luching
,
receives
a
small
Rivulet
,
which
hath
its
original
in
the
Mountain
call'd
Lin.
The
Ming
,
a
Stream
whose
Fountain
Head
is
Northward
of
the
City
Quangping
,
takes
its
Course
South-East
towards
the
Guei
.
The
Fu
,
which
begins
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
in
the
County
of
Luganfu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Liching
,
runs
through
the
Province
of
Honan
into
the
Guei
.
The
River
Ki
takes
original
with
several
Branches
in
the
County
Guehoei
of
the
Province
of
Honan
,
especially
in
the
Mountains
Sumei
and
Choayang
,
from
whence
one
Branch
runs
by
the
City
Ki
,
and
then
glides
North-East
into
the
Guei
.
The
Hoei
belongs
properly
to
the
Province
of
Pingyangfu
,
and
springs
from
the
Mountain
Vanquo
,
near
the
City
Ieching
;
from
whence
passing
Westward
,
glides
by
the
South-side
of
the
Cities
Hia
,
Vanciven
,
Lincin
and
Pu
,
where
it
falls
into
the
Yellow
River
,
and
by
the
way
Northward
receives
the
Kiang
.
The
Sin
,
which
waters
the
Ce
,
a
City
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
almost
surrounding
the
same
,
hath
his
Fountain
in
the
County
of
Pingyangfu
,
Northward
from
the
Mountain
Mien
;
from
whence
it
passes
Southward
into
the
County
of
Hoaikingfu
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Vucheu
,
and
joyns
with
the
Yellow
River
.
The
River
Tan
,
which
cuts
through
a
part
of
the
little
County
Ce
,
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
beings
to
the
Northward
from
the
City
Caoping
,
and
runs
Eastward
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
where
it
unites
with
the
River
Ki.
Tan
signifies
Red
,
for
the
Water
thereof
is
of
a
bloody
colour
;
notwithstanding
(
as
the
Chineses
relate
)
it
hath
been
clear
formerly
,
but
hath
receiv'd
that
colour
from
the
Blood
of
a
Loyal
Governor
call'd
Pe
,
who
was
his
own
Executioner
on
the
Banks
of
the
fore-mention'd
River
.
The
Streams
Iang
and
Io
begin
Northward
in
the
Mountains
of
the
County
of
Ienping
,
and
pass
through
the
same
to
the
South
,
but
at
the
City
Vunning
unite
themselves
into
one
Body
,
which
Eastward
of
the
Garrison
Yu
discharges
its
Waters
into
the
Bay
of
Cang
.
Through
the
same
County
run
also
two
other
Rivers
,
viz.
the
Y
and
Cie
;
the
first
begins
above
the
County
Pekingfu
,
from
the
Mountain
Petam
;
the
other
out
of
the
East-Tartary
without
the
Great
Wall
,
where
it
divides
it self
into
two
Arms
,
the
one
call'd
Hing
,
and
the
other
Hoang
.
The
Rivers
Y
and
Cie
make
one
Channel
near
the
City
Lo
,
and
disembogue
themselves
in
the
Bay
of
Cang
.
The
Guei
,
a
pleasant
River
in
the
Province
of
Peking
in
the
Western
part
of
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
in
the
County
Linyaofu
,
near
the
City
Gueiyven
,
and
runs
from
thence
winding
to
the
South-East
through
the
Counties
of
Cungchangfu
,
Fungciangfu
,
and
Siganfu
;
to
the
North
by
the
chief
City
Sigan
,
where
it
receives
the
River
King
,
and
poures
at
last
its
clear
Waters
into
the
Yellow
River
,
near
the
City
Puching
in
the
County
of
Siganfa
.
The
River
King
spreads
it self
with
several
Branches
,
as
the
Streams
Kin
and
Haoting
through
the
County
Pingleangfu
;
from
whence
it
goes
on
Eastward
,
leaving
the
City
King
to
the
West
,
afterwards
Southerly
poures
its
Waters
East
from
the
chief
City
Sigan
,
into
the
River
Guei
.
The
Stream
Yao
,
which
takes
original
out
of
Sifan
,
otherwise
call'd
Prester-Iohns
Countrey
,
or
Tibet
,
descends
Southward
through
the
County
of
Linyaofu
,
and
with
great
abundance
of
Water
,
roaring
like
Thunder
,
rowls
along
Northerly
by
the
City
Linyao
,
and
at
last
enlarg'd
with
the
Stream
Tahia
,
falls
into
the
Yellow
River
near
the
Mountain
Ciexe
.
The
Stream
Hoan
(
another
besides
the
fore-mention'd
great
River
Hoang
)
springs
up
in
the
Mountains
Taise
or
Ulum
,
in
the
County
of
Kingyangfu
;
from
whence
gliding
towards
the
South
by
the
City
Hoang
,
and
near
the
City
Fungiven
,
in
the
County
Siganfu
,
unites
it self
with
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Yung
,
Guei
,
Puon
,
Ring
,
and
U.
are
Rivers
,
which
glides
through
the
County
Fungyangfu
,
all
of
them
contributing
their
Waters
into
the
River
Guei
.
The
Han
,
or
Tungchan
,
a
Stream
which
begins
in
the
County
of
Cungchangfu
,
in
the
Mountains
Cheuchi
,
through
which
falling
Eastward
,
afterwards
winds
Southward
,
then
enters
the
County
of
Hanchungfu
;
through
which
it
cuts
especially
with
two
Branches
,
one
Eastern
,
which
begins
about
the
City
Fung
;
the
other
Western
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Mountains
about
the
City
Mincheu
;
then
both
these
Branches
uniting
,
glides
(
enrich'd
with
Water
Navigable
for
Ships
,
by
the
Name
of
Tan
)
South-East
,
and
pass
through
the
County
of
Cingyangfu
into
the
Province
of
Huquang
:
From
thence
the
Han
runs
through
the
Counties
of
Siangyanfu
and
Chintienfu
,
and
at
last
,
after
a
long
Course
,
poures
its
Waters
into
the
Lake
Yeuchi
,
and
the
River
Kiang
near
the
City
Hanyang
.
Several
Rivulets
discharge
their
Waters
into
this
Stream
,
into
which
the
River
Guei
glides
out
of
the
Mountains
Io
through
the
Counties
of
Siganfu
and
Hanchungfu
.
The
River
Vuting
runs
out
of
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Ganting
through
the
County
of
Ienganfu
,
Southward
by
the
City
Cingkien
,
and
poures
its
Waters
united
with
the
Stream
Kiemo
,
into
the
Yellow
River
:
It
is
generally
by
the
Chineses
call'd
The
Unconstant
,
because
in
its
Course
amongst
the
Sands
it
is
sometimes
shallow
,
and
sometimes
deep
.
The
Stream
Kiemo
passes
through
the
same
County
from
the
South
to
the
North
,
and
begins
in
the
Mountains
Kicinu
;
and
gliding
Westward
by
the
Cities
Paogan
and
Iengan
,
and
with
the
Vuting
falls
into
the
Yellow
River
.
The
Water
of
this
Stream
is
said
to
be
so
thin
and
aerial
,
that
no
pieces
of
Timber
nor
wooden
Vessels
can
swim
upon
it
,
but
sink
like
Iron
.
The
River
Io
runs
to
the
South
by
the
Garrison
Xaucheu
,
towards
the
East
,
and
unites
it self
Southward
of
the
Fort
Culang
with
the
River
Hoanting
,
which
comes
out
of
Tibet
,
and
running
both
through
one
Mouth
,
fall
into
the
Yellow
River
.
How
far
this
River
Io
glides
Westward
,
is
not
mention'd
by
the
Chineses
.
THe
Stream
Yo
runs
by
the
City
Chaoykieu
in
the
County
of
Cinanfu
,
and
Rivers
in
the
Provin●…
of
Xantung
.
takes
its
original
out
of
the
neighboring
Mountain
Hosien
.
The
River
Ci
takes
its
beginning
in
the
Stream
Sun
in
the
County
of
Yencheufu
,
and
passes
North-Eastward
through
the
County
of
Cinanfu
;
beyond
which
it
divides
it self
into
two
Branches
,
the
one
call'd
The
Northern
,
and
the
other
The
Southern
Cing
,
and
both
discharge
their
Waters
in
the
Xangen
Bay
;
at
the
dividing
it
receives
the
River
Mingto
,
which
glides
Westward
out
of
the
Mountain
Minxe
.
The
Stream
Ven
,
which
passes
through
the
County
Vencheufu
,
begins
near
the
City
Taigan
;
from
whence
gliding
by
the
Cities
Ningyang
and
Vengang
,
disembogues
near
the
City
Cinning
,
Westward
of
the
Lake
Nanuang
in
the
Channel
Iun.
The
River
Si
begins
near
the
City
Suxui
;
from
whence
running
Westward
,
divides
its
self
into
two
Arms
,
(
the
Eastern
whereof
is
call'd
Tang
)
between
which
the
City
Kooheu
lieth
like
an
Island
:
both
these
Arms
uniting
themselves
again
,
and
enrich'd
with
the
Water
of
the
River
Io
,
fall
through
one
Mouth
into
the
same
Channel
Iun.
The
Pelang
,
a
River
which
springs
out
of
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Sintai
,
in
the
County
of
Cinanfu
,
passes
Northward
through
the
Territory
of
Cincheufu
,
and
gliding
by
the
Cities
Changlo
and
Xeuquan
,
discharges
its
Waters
into
the
Bay
of
Xang
:
on
the
way
the
Rivers
Hoaoquei
and
Chi
flow
into
the
same
〈◊〉
the
West
side
,
and
on
the
East
the
River
Si.
The
Stream
Kiao
runs
from
the
South
to
the
North
through
the
middle
of
the
County
of
Lucheufu
,
beyond
the
City
Pinghtie
,
and
poures
its
Waters
Westward
of
the
Fort
Haicolang
into
the
Cangang
Bay
:
Kiao
signifies
Mudstream
,
because
of
the
thickness
of
the
Water
.
The
River
Vi
begins
in
the
County
Cincheufu
,
Northward
of
the
City
Mung
,
in
the
Mountain
Tapico
;
from
whence
it
descends
Northward
through
the
County
of
Laichenfu
,
beyond
the
City
Camie
,
and
disembogues
into
the
Bay
of
Xang
.
This
River
being
stopt
in
its
Course
by
one
Zansin
,
when
his
Countrey
was
invaded
,
with
Bags
fill'd
with
Sand
,
which
drowning
the
Champain
defeated
his
Enemies
.
The
Y
or
Su
begins
in
the
Mountains
,
Westward
of
the
City
Kiu
,
belonging
to
the
County
of
Cincheufu
,
and
Southward
from
the
City
Mungin
;
from
whence
gliding
South
by
the
East-side
of
the
City
Y
,
it
enters
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
and
then
falls
into
the
Channel
Nun
,
Northward
from
the
Yellow
River
.
The
Stream
Hucu
springs
in
the
West
from
the
Mountain
Lie
,
Northward
from
the
City
Po
in
the
County
of
Tungchanfu
;
from
whence
gliding
Eastward
it
unites
with
the
Channel
Iun
,
Southward
from
the
City
Iangco
in
the
County
of
Iencheufu
.
Eastward
from
the
City
Kao
,
the
Si
flows
out
of
the
Lake
Lui
,
and
runs
towards
the
South
into
the
Yellow
River
.
THe
Streams
Kinxui
,
Iu
,
Xeleang
,
Pien
,
Cu
,
Quei
,
and
the
Yellow
River
,
cut
Streams
in
the
Province
of
Honan
.
through
the
County
of
Caifungfu
.
The
River
Kinxui
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Mountain
Xeyang
,
in
the
County
of
Honanfu
,
goes
Eastward
through
Caifungfu
into
the
River
Pien
,
which
takes
its
beginning
out
of
the
Yellow
River
in
the
County
of
Caifungfu
,
Westward
of
the
City
Hoin
,
and
glides
East
by
the
South
side
of
the
Kity
Caifung
;
from
whence
running
on
to
the
South-East
through
the
County
of
Queitefu
,
it
passes
by
the
West
side
of
the
City
Ningling
,
then
passes
on
through
the
County
of
Fungyangfu
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
and
by
the
City
Lingpi
unites
it self
again
with
the
Yellow
River
.
The
Stream
Quei
divides
the
County
of
Caifungfu
with
several
Branches
,
and
seems
to
take
its
original
out
of
the
Lake
Si
,
Westward
from
the
City
Hiu
;
from
whence
it
passes
East
,
and
afterwards
South
through
the
same
County
,
and
by
the
West
side
of
the
Cities
Hiangching
and
Xinkian
,
then
passing
through
the
County
of
Fungyangfu
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
where
changing
its
Name
,
and
taking
up
that
of
Ing
,
at
last
falls
Southerly
into
the
Hoai
.
The
River
Cin
,
which
begins
in
the
County
of
Caifungfu
and
the
Mountains
Iuling
,
North
from
the
City
Iu
,
runs
East
to
the
City
Ienling
,
then
gliding
Southward
,
unites
with
the
Stream
Quei
.
The
River
Iu
,
takes
Original
out
of
the
Lake
Quanching
,
lyeth
West
from
the
City
Iu
,
where
it
joyns
it self
with
the
River
Scenal
,
and
from
thence
flows
through
the
County
Iu
;
afterwards
East
,
through
the
North
part
of
the
County
Nanyangfu
;
and
at
last
turning
its
course
through
the
County
Iunningfu
,
towards
the
South
,
it
falls
into
the
River
Hoai
,
near
the
City
Quang
.
The
Xoleang
,
whose
Head
is
in
the
County
Honanfu
,
Southward
from
the
Mountains
Xeyang
,
flows
from
thence
Southerly
,
to
the
West
side
of
the
County
Caifungfu
,
and
unites
its
self
at
the
entrance
into
the
County
Iuningfu
,
with
the
River
Iu.
Through
the
County
Queitefu
flows
the
Streams
Pien
;
describ'd
before
the
Cin
and
Hoang
,
or
Yellow
River
.
The
River
Ciu
begins
in
the
County
Caifungfu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Chinglieu
,
and
runs
Southward
through
the
County
Queitefu
,
by
the
South-side
of
the
City
Queite
;
afterwards
East
,
and
again
South
,
by
the
Mountain
Tang
,
and
enters
near
the
City
Tangxan
into
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
and
soon
after
into
the
Yellow
River
.
The
Rivers
Lo
and
Ganyang
,
otherwise
call'd
Von
,
pass
by
the
City
Liu
,
where
they
loose
themselves
under-ground
several
Furlongs
,
but
soon
after
appear
again
.
The
Ki
,
which
divides
the
County
Hoaikingfu
,
comes
out
of
the
Mountain
Vanno
,
where
falling
under-ground
,
soon
after
makes
the
Lake
Taye
;
from
whence
gliding
Eastward
into
the
Yellow
River
,
is
call'd
,
the
Ci.
Through
the
County
Honanfu
,
the
Rivers
Chan
,
Kien
,
Ko
,
or
Lo
,
and
Y
:
The
River
Y
begins
near
the
City
Luxi
,
in
the
Mountain
Lu
;
and
gliding
Eastward
,
unites
with
the
Co
or
Lo
,
near
the
City
Honan
.
The
Lo
or
Co
,
an
excellent
River
,
comes
out
of
the
County
Siganfu
,
from
the
Mountain
Lo
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
;
from
whence
it
passes
North
,
North-East
,
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Iunning
,
where
it
receives
the
River
Hivenhu
,
and
unites
it self
at
last
near
the
City
Hanan
with
the
River
Y
;
with
which
it
glides
from
thence
into
the
Yellow
River
.
The
Stream
Kien
,
which
begins
in
Mount
Pexe
,
to
the
Southward
of
the
Yellow
River
,
runs
Eastward
into
the
River
Y
;
and
Eastward
from
the
City
Honan
,
the
River
Chan
glides
to
the
North.
The
Rivers
Yo
or
Pe
,
Tan
,
Pie
,
and
Hoai
,
through
the
Territory
Nanyangfu
.
The
Pe
or
Yo
,
beginning
in
the
North
of
this
County
in
the
Mountain
Yu
;
from
whence
it
runs
South
,
and
passes
through
the
Territory
Cingyangfu
into
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
gliding
Eastward
by
the
City
Quanghoa
,
and
immediately
after
into
the
River
Tunghan
.
The
Pie
,
which
begins
Westward
from
the
City
Yu
,
runs
Southward
,
and
unites
with
the
Stream
Pe
,
on
the
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
The
Tan
begins
at
the
West
side
of
the
City
Nuihiang
,
and
shoots
from
thence
South-East
by
the
South
part
of
the
Towns
Checheuen
and
Sinye
,
and
at
last
falls
into
the
Pe.
The
Palu
,
which
begins
on
the
Northern
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
glides
North-East
into
the
River
Hoai
,
East
from
the
City
Quang
.
The
Sienul
springs
out
of
the
Mountain
Ri
,
near
the
City
Tenfung
,
in
the
County
Honangfu
,
from
whence
it
glides
South-West
into
the
Territory
Iu
,
Eastward
from
the
Lake
Quangching
.
The
Chu
,
which
begins
in
the
County
Chintufu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Ginxeu
,
passes
South
through
the
same
,
and
towards
the
West
by
the
City
Ninkiang
,
unites
with
the
Stream
Yoyung
,
which
coming
out
of
the
County
Tungchuen
,
receives
another
River
near
the
Mountain
Loking
,
which
hath
its
Original
in
the
Territory
Chintufu
.
The
Chu
,
thus
inrich'd
with
Water
,
glides
to
the
South
,
and
takes
the
Name
of
Chung
,
and
so
passes
on
through
the
County
Sincheufu
,
and
at
last
towards
the
East
,
through
the
County
of
the
City
Lincheu
,
and
disembogues
Southward
of
the
City
Hokiang
,
into
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Kiang
,
which
from
North
to
South
runs
through
the
whole
County
of
Chingtufu
,
under
the
Name
of
Takiang
,
runs
Southward
by
the
West
side
of
the
City
Muen
,
and
receives
on
the
East
the
River
Yolung
;
after
which
it
divides
near
the
City
Sinfung
into
several
Branches
,
which
about
and
near
the
City
Chingtu
,
joyn
together
,
and
surrounding
the
City
and
adjacent
Countrey
,
make
it
an
Isle
:
One
of
these
Branches
which
run
to
the
Southward
of
the
City
,
is
call'd
Kin
,
and
generally
also
Damask
River
,
because
its
Water
gives
a
great
Gloss
to
Silk
,
if
it
be
wash'd
therein
:
Another
,
more
towards
the
West
,
is
call'd
Chia
or
Hoanglang
,
that
is
,
Yellow
Dragon
,
for
it
is
said
,
that
in
the
time
of
the
Family
Han
,
a
Yellow
Dragon
was
seen
in
the
same
;
but
glides
towards
the
South
,
through
the
County
of
the
City
Muicheu
and
Kiating
,
and
falls
at
last
near
the
City
Muicheu
,
into
Kiang
or
Taking
.
The
Lungchoa
running
out
of
the
County
of
the
City
Muicheu
;
to
the
South-West
and
North
,
by
the
City
Gueiyven
,
discharges
its
Water
in
the
Che
or
Cin.
The
Cin
,
which
begins
in
the
Mountains
Cinsing
,
in
the
Territory
Yacheufu
,
falls
Southward
through
the
same
County
,
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Yacheu
;
afterward
through
that
of
Kiating
;
and
at
last
Westward
,
by
the
City
Kiating
,
where
it
unites
with
the
River
To
or
Tatu
.
The
River
Chocung
,
which
hath
its
Original
in
the
Territory
of
Kiungchoa
,
in
the
Mountain
Gomui
,
passes
through
the
Southern
parts
thereof
,
and
through
the
County
of
Kiating
,
into
the
Stream
Takiang
or
Kiang
:
This
River
is
eminent
amongst
the
Chineses
,
for
a
wonderful
accident
that
happen'd
to
a
Woman
,
who
walking
along
its
Bank
,
saw
a
great
Cane
standing
on
the
Water
,
from
which
hearing
a
noise
,
and
pulling
up
the
Cane
,
found
a
Child
inclos'd
therein
,
which
she
carry'd
home
with
her
,
who
breeding
it
up
,
not
long
after
became
a
great
Conqueror
,
and
was
call'd
Yelang
,
and
first
on
the
West
side
of
this
River
,
Planted
the
Kingdom
of
Yeleang
.
The
To
or
Tatu
which
runs
towards
the
Kingdom
of
Sifan
,
is
a
Branch
led
from
the
River
Kiang
,
cut
by
Command
of
the
Emperor
Yu
,
to
prevent
the
over-flowing
of
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Chexu
washes
the
South-West
side
of
the
Province
Suchuen
;
from
whence
it
glides
North-East
,
and
falls
on
the
West
side
into
the
Lake
Mahu
:
Somewhat
Northerly
,
the
River
Lu
takes
the
same
course
and
so
ends
.
The
Pa
,
taking
Original
in
the
Northern
Mountains
of
the
County
Paoningfu
,
moistens
the
same
,
and
runs
Eastward
by
the
City
Pa
,
to
which
it
gives
denomination
;
and
afterwards
passes
Southward
through
the
County
Xunkingfu
,
and
near
the
Mountain
Iohoan
,
receives
the
River
Chai
;
near
the
City
Tacho
,
the
River
Lin
;
near
the
City
Riu
,
the
Stream
Yu
,
and
unites
it self
in
the
County
Chungkingfu
;
near
the
Mountain
Tu
,
with
the
River
Sihan
or
Sung
,
and
Feu
,
which
all
of
them
with
their
conjoyn'd
Streams
fall
into
the
River
Kiang
,
Southward
from
the
City
Chungking
.
The
Pa
,
a
River
which
is
so
call'd
,
because
with
its
Meandring
Reaches
it
represents
the
Chinese
Character
call'd
Pa
,
which
signifies
Enough
.
The
Feu
,
begins
in
the
North
part
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
in
the
County
Lungganfu
,
on
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Lunggan
;
passing
from
thence
South
,
through
this
and
the
Territory
Chingtufu
;
and
Eastward
,
by
the
City
Tungchuen
;
from
whence
it
bends
East
,
and
glides
through
the
County
Chunkingfu
,
where
,
near
the
Mountain
Pu
,
it
mingles
with
the
Ta.
The
Chuen
,
which
springs
in
the
Mountains
Northward
from
the
City
Quanggan
,
in
the
County
Xankingfu
,
and
gliding
South
by
the
West
side
of
the
City
Quanggan
;
more
Southerly
by
the
West
side
also
of
the
City
Gochi
,
at
the
end
of
the
County
,
falls
into
the
River
Sung
or
Sihan
:
In
it
are
thirty
six
deep
Water-falls
,
where
it
descends
violently
with
great
noise
.
The
Sung
,
by
some
call'd
Sihan
,
begins
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
in
thirty
Degrees
and
fifty
Minutes
Northern-Latitude
,
at
the
East
side
of
the
Garrison
Mincheu
,
from
whence
it
passes
Southward
,
and
in
thirty
three
Degrees
and
forty
Minutes
North-Latitude
,
enters
the
Province
of
Suchuen
;
then
running
through
the
County
Paoningfu
,
by
the
West
side
of
the
City
Zangki
,
receives
the
Tung
,
falling
out
of
the
Mountain
Xeyen
;
so
gliding
by
the
City
Paoning
,
enters
at
last
into
the
Territory
of
Chungkingfu
,
and
near
the
Mountain
Fu
,
joyns
with
the
Rivers
Pa
and
Feu
,
which
all
loose
themselves
near
the
City
Chungking
in
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Xe
,
which
rises
in
the
Mountains
,
Westward
from
the
City
Kien
,
passes
Southward
through
the
Mountain
Tapa
,
and
with
several
Windings
,
glides
Eastward
by
the
City
Lenting
and
Xehung
;
then
passing
on
South-East
,
makes
way
through
the
County
of
Xunkingfu
,
and
mixes
at
the
South-end
thereof
with
the
River
Sihan
or
Sung
.
The
Xemuen
or
Heng
,
runs
through
the
South
part
of
the
Territory
Siucheufu
,
by
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Siucheu
,
with
great
force
and
Precipices
,
call'd
the
Bell
,
because
it
makes
a
noise
like
a
Bell
,
re-sounding
with
Ecchoes
.
Lastly
,
the
River
Xemuen
falls
in
the
Kiang
:
The
Stream
Cingy
,
also
passing
on
the
East
side
of
the
same
Territory
,
fills
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Cing
and
Tosiang
,
cut
through
the
Territory
Queicheufu
;
the
first
which
takes
Original
in
the
Lake
Cingyven
,
and
falls
joyn'd
with
the
Tosiang
,
which
glides
out
of
the
Lake
Cienking
into
the
Kiang
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Queicheu
:
Cing
signifies
Clear
,
because
its
water
is
clearer
than
any
other
Rivers
in
this
Province
.
The
Tahoa
,
which
passes
through
the
South
side
of
the
County
Chunkingfu
,
glides
Northward
by
the
West
side
of
the
City
Vulung
,
and
falls
on
the
West
side
also
of
the
City
Changxu
,
into
the
River
Kiang
.
The
Kiu
or
Kiukiang
,
begins
with
two
Branches
,
the
one
call'd
Piniao
,
in
the
South
part
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Luken
;
and
with
the
other
,
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
Southward
of
the
Mountain
Fuyung
,
from
whence
it
glides
North-East
along
the
South-East
side
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
;
afterwards
running
Northerly
into
the
County
Chunkingfu
,
falls
Eastward
of
the
City
Changxeu
into
the
River
Kiang
:
By
the
way
,
the
Ciu
receives
on
the
North
side
of
the
Garrison
Pingchai
the
Nanyang
;
and
in
the
County
Vunkingfu
,
the
Stream
U
,
Northward
from
the
City
Pengxui
.
THe
Han
,
which
runs
through
the
North
part
of
the
Countrey
Vuchanfu
,
Rivers
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
falls
Westward
of
the
little
City
Vuchan
,
into
the
Kiang
:
The
water
of
the
Han
is
exceeding
cold
,
insomuch
,
that
it
makes
the
Air
about
the
same
temperate
in
the
Dog-Days
;
for
which
cause
,
the
Kings
in
times
past
built
a
Palace
over
the
same
,
to
reside
in
the
Summer
.
The
Io
springs
in
the
Mountains
,
Southward
from
the
City
Vuchan
,
and
runs
Northerly
through
the
middle
of
the
City
into
the
Kiang
.
The
Sui
takes
Original
in
the
Mountains
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Tangzan
,
and
glides
North-West
into
the
Kiang
;
through
the
South
part
of
this
County
passes
another
Branch
,
which
also
discharges
in
the
Kiang
.
The
Cha
divides
the
whole
County
Teganfu
,
and
takes
Original
in
the
Mountain
Tahaung
,
from
whence
it
passes
Southward
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Sui
,
and
inlarg'd
with
the
Stream
Tuen
,
on
the
West
side
,
and
with
others
on
the
East
side
,
out
of
the
Lake
Tuigmung
,
by
the
West
part
of
the
City
Tegan
;
at
last
,
mixt
near
the
City
Iungmuug
with
the
River
Hoan
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Lake
Tungmung
,
it
falls
by
the
Name
of
Hoan
into
the
River
Han.
The
Ki
,
which
glides
through
the
County
of
Hoangcheufu
,
out
of
the
Lake
Uheu
,
Westward
by
the
City
Ki
,
falls
into
the
River
Kiang
:
The
same
Territory
is
also
cut
through
by
two
other
Streams
,
viz.
Hi
and
Lungsiang
,
which
both
coming
out
of
the
North
,
mingles
with
the
Kiang
.
The
Mie
,
which
glides
through
the
County
Yocheufu
,
springs
from
the
Mountain
Tienho
,
from
whence
it
shoots
North-West
into
the
River
Siang
,
and
with
that
into
the
Kiang
.
The
Lieu
,
begins
in
the
Lake
Pexa
,
which
produces
four
Rivers
,
and
gliding
North-West
through
the
Territory
Chanxafu
,
empties
it self
into
the
County
Iocheufu
in
the
River
Siang
.
The
Mielo
proceeds
from
the
joyning
of
two
Streams
,
viz.
Lieu
and
Chao
,
originally
springing
out
of
the
County
Paokingfu
,
and
passing
Westward
by
the
City
Siangiin
,
at
last
falls
into
the
River
Taohao
,
or
Siang
:
The
Mielo
receives
by
the
way
another
Stream
call'd
Can
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Lake
Pexa
:
This
River
is
eminent
,
because
it
was
the
occasion
of
a
great
Feast
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Tuonu
,
which
with
all
Solemnity
,
is
kept
on
the
fifth
day
of
the
fifth
Moon
,
through
all
parts
of
China
,
in
Commemoration
of
a
Loyal
Governor
,
who
not
able
to
serve
his
Master
the
Emperor
any
longer
,
Drown'd
himself
in
this
River
.
The
Siang
rises
at
the
conjoyning
Borders
of
the
Province
Huquang
,
and
that
of
Quangsi
,
in
the
Mountain
Siung
;
from
whence
it
passes
North
,
through
the
County
Iungcheufu
,
where
on
the
West
it
receives
the
River
Yu
;
and
out
of
this
Territory
,
entering
into
that
of
Hengcheufu
,
glides
afterwards
through
that
of
Changxafu
,
where
it
also
receives
the
Names
of
Mielo
,
by
the
West
part
of
the
City
Siangyan
,
where
it
unites
with
the
River
Tahoa
,
but
retains
the
Name
of
Siang
;
and
at
last
,
falls
through
the
Territory
Yocheufu
into
the
Kiang
:
Its
water
may
compare
with
Crystal
for
clearness
,
and
though
it
be
very
deep
,
yet
the
Stones
that
lie
in
the
bottom
may
plainly
be
discern'd
.
The
Siao
,
which
begins
in
the
Mountain
Kieny
,
at
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Ningyven
,
passes
from
thence
close
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Iungcheu
;
and
towards
the
North
,
mixes
with
the
Siang
;
receives
by
the
way
Northward
,
from
the
City
Ningyven
;
on
the
West
,
the
River
Cin
,
and
Rivulet
Xu
;
on
the
East
,
the
Hoang
.
The
Chinghiang
and
Ciencieu
,
glide
from
the
South
to
the
North
through
the
County
Ciencheufu
,
afterwards
mixing
their
Waves
together
,
pass
along
one
Channel
North-West
,
through
the
Territory
Hengcheufu
,
thence
pour
their
waters
into
the
Siang
.
The
Lofeu
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Northern
Mountains
in
the
County
of
Changxafu
,
runs
to
the
South
by
the
City
Xeu
,
and
to
the
Southward
of
the
City
Siatang
falls
into
the
River
Siang
.
This
River
is
call'd
Lofeu
because
of
its
excellency
,
and
for
the
abundance
of
Lampreys
that
breed
in
the
same
.
The
Gu
,
which
begins
in
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Vucang
,
glides
from
the
South
to
the
North
through
the
County
Paokinfu
,
and
passes
over
many
Rocky
Falls
,
and
receives
on
its
West
side
,
Southward
from
the
City
Paoking
,
the
River
Tuleang
;
and
in
the
Territory
Xincheufu
,
near
the
City
Xopu
,
another
Rivulet
call'd
Xo
;
from
whence
it
passes
along
the
West
side
of
the
County
of
Changxafu
,
where
it
is
nam'd
Taohoa
,
and
winding
towards
the
East
,
joyns
at
last
near
the
City
Siangyn
,
with
the
River
Siang
.
This
River
in
the
County
of
Paotingfu
hath
forty
eight
very
troublesom
and
difficult
places
for
Vessels
to
pass
,
and
most
of
all
on
the
North
side
of
the
City
Paoting
,
where
there
are
so
many
head-strong
Falls
from
broken
Rocks
,
that
the
Chineses
have
set
up
a
Copper
Pillar
there
,
to
make
fast
their
Vessels
to
,
till
such
time
as
they
have
furnish'd
themselves
with
all
manner
of
Necessaries
for
their
Voyage
,
for
it
would
be
impossible
else
to
get
up
their
Boats
by
so
many
Rocks
against
the
Stream
.
The
Ching
,
which
passes
from
the
Mountains
Eastward
from
the
City
Paoking
,
glides
to
the
North
by
the
City
Hencheu
,
where
soon
after
it
falls
into
the
Siang
.
The
U
begins
in
the
Mountain
near
the
City
Iung
,
and
runs
by
the
City
Changning
.
The
Lang
,
otherwise
call'd
Yvon
and
Kiu
,
takes
original
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
Southward
from
the
Garrison
Taping
,
where
it
is
call'd
Tiechung
,
and
passes
from
thence
Northward
through
the
County
Sintienfu
,
then
Eastward
through
the
Territories
Chinyvenfu
and
Sucheufu
,
and
enters
into
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
near
the
City
Yveni
;
from
whence
gliding
North-East
through
the
Counties
Xincheufu
and
Chatefu
,
it
falls
at
last
into
the
Lake
Tungting
.
The
Xin
,
passing
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Xincheu
,
falls
into
the
Iuen
.
On
the
South
side
of
the
City
Lui
are
five
Rivulets
,
viz.
Hiung
,
Yeu
,
Yuen
,
Xin
,
and
Muon
;
besides
one
of
the
same
denomination
,
which
runs
by
the
City
Cienkiang
,
and
disembogues
in
the
Tan.
By
the
City
Kingling
glides
the
River
Y
,
which
falls
also
into
the
fore-mention'd
Tan.
The
Lungmuen
passes
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Chingyang
,
having
its
original
in
a
Mountain
of
the
like
Name
.
Westward
from
the
City
Choxan
begins
the
River
C●…ngyang
,
and
runs
Northward
by
the
City
Fang
;
then
by
the
Name
of
Tanghia
bends
Eastward
,
and
discharges
its
Waters
also
in
the
Tan.
The
Water
of
this
River
suddenly
takes
all
Spots
out
of
Garments
,
and
hardens
the
Edge
of
Iron
and
Steel
.
By
the
City
Choxan
rushes
also
the
Xangyang
,
which
hath
a
very
great
Water-fall
;
If
any
one
throw
a
Stone
into
it
,
there
immediately
(
as
they
say
)
arises
a
Thunder
Shower
.
The
Hiung
grows
from
the
conjunction
of
nine
Rivulets
in
the
little
County
Cincheufu
,
viz.
Lang
,
Vry
,
Hiung
,
Xin
,
Lung
,
Sui
,
Quei
,
Vu
,
and
Hiung
;
from
whence
it
glides
along
one
Channel
through
the
County
of
Xincheufu
,
to
increase
the
River
Yven
.
The
Y
or
Cing
,
which
begins
Westward
of
the
Garrison'd
City
Xi
,
passes
Northward
,
and
going
through
the
County
of
Kingcheufu
falls
into
the
Kiang
.
The
Can
runs
Westward
by
the
City
Nanchang
into
the
Lake
Poyang
,
as
the
River
Licufan
to
the
East
.
THe
Cau
or
Chan
,
which
runs
through
the
middle
of
the
Province
of
in
the
Province
〈◊〉
.
Kiangfu
from
the
South
to
the
North
,
takes
its
original
in
the
County
Cancheufu
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Xuiking
;
from
whence
it
glides
South
ward
by
the
City
Hoeichang
,
and
afterwards
takes
its
Course
Northerly
;
where
,
not
far
from
the
City
Cancheu
,
to
which
it
gives
denomination
,
it
receives
the
River
Chang.
This
River
begins
in
the
County
of
Nanganfu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Nangan
,
on
the
joint
Borders
of
the
Provinces
of
Kiangsi
and
Huquang
.
Both
these
Rivers
commixing
their
Waters
,
make
a
great
Channel
on
the
North
side
of
the
City
,
and
divide
almost
the
whole
Province
of
Kiangsi
;
then
gliding
Northward
first
through
the
County
Cancheufu
,
afterwards
through
that
of
Kiegan
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Kiegan
it self
;
lastly
,
passing
through
Linkiangfu
and
Nanchangfu
,
fall
Westward
from
the
City
Nanchang
into
the
Lake
Poyang
.
By
the
way
the
Can
receives
several
Streams
and
Rivers
,
which
all
have
their
original
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
viz.
To
the
East
in
the
Territory
Cancheufu
,
the
River
U
hath
its
beginning
;
near
the
City
Utu
,
the
Kien
and
Cang
;
near
the
City
Cancheu
,
as
in
Kieganfu
,
the
Stream
Lu
;
near
the
City
Kiexui
towards
the
West
,
the
Rivers
Tao
,
Sui
,
Xoin
,
and
Sengting
;
in
the
County
of
Linkiangfu
Westward
,
the
River
Yven
;
in
Nanchangfu
,
the
Hoayang
and
Xo
;
by
the
City
Kiegan
,
in
the
Stream
Can
,
begins
the
dangerous
Rock
call'd
Xotapan
:
for
from
this
City
the
going
down
this
River
is
very
Craggy
,
and
dreaded
also
for
the
many
Vessels
that
have
perish'd
there
on
its
Sands
and
Shelves
,
over
which
the
Water
hastes
with
great
swiftness
.
There
are
eighteen
Places
where
they
say
the
most
danger
is
,
from
whence
the
Name
Xopatan
,
which
signifies
Eighteen
Water-falls
,
is
derived
.
Most
Vessels
take
an
experienc'd
Pilot
with
them
from
the
City
Kiegan
,
to
carry
them
through
the
fore-mention'd
Places
:
The
greatest
danger
is
at
the
City
Hoangcung
.
The
River
Yven
,
or
Yu
,
springs
in
the
Mountain
Yangchi
,
Northward
from
the
City
Iuencheu
,
and
in
the
County
of
Linkiangfu
falls
into
the
Chan.
The
Lu
,
which
begins
in
the
Mountain
near
the
City
Iungfung
,
runs
not
far
from
the
City
Kiexui
,
and
receives
near
the
Walls
of
the
City
two
Rivers
,
viz.
the
Xanglu
and
Hialu
;
then
gliding
towards
the
West
,
bends
afterwards
a
little
to
the
North-West
,
and
alters
its
Name
,
first
into
that
of
Luyuen
,
then
into
that
of
Lap
,
and
disembogues
into
that
of
Chan.
The
River
Kie
or
Ven
passes
through
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Kiexui
,
and
with
its
winding
Course
makes
almost
the
Chinese
Letter
Kie
,
that
is
,
Happiness
,
from
whence
also
the
City
hath
the
Name
Kiexui
,
which
is
,
Happy
in
Waters
.
Out
of
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Iungsin
,
springs
the
Rivulet
Senting
,
which
signifies
Whistle
,
because
its
Waters
gliding
swiftly
through
the
Rocks
and
Stones
,
make
a
pleasant
noise
like
that
of
a
Flajulet
.
The
River
Xo
,
otherwise
call'd
Kin
,
springs
near
the
City
Vanca
,
in
the
County
of
Iuencheusu
;
from
whence
it
glides
Westward
by
the
City
Xancao
,
and
unites
with
the
River
Hoayang
near
the
City
Kuicheu
,
which
both
run
into
the
Can.
Its
Water
(
according
to
the
common
Relation
of
the
Chineses
)
is
good
against
many
Distempers
.
The
Lungki
,
which
springs
out
of
the
Mountain
Pochang
in
the
County
of
Nanchangfu
,
glides
North-East
by
the
West-side
of
the
City
Fungsin
,
afterwards
through
the
Territory
Nankangfu
,
and
poures
its
Waters
at
last
near
the
City
Gang
into
the
Lake
Poyang
.
The
River
Sieu
,
which
running
out
of
the
County
Iuencheufu
,
Northward
from
the
Mountain
Kinki
,
glides
Eastward
into
the
Territory
Nanchangfu
,
by
the
South
side
of
the
City
Ning
;
then
gliding
North-East
,
enters
the
County
Nankangfu
,
and
at
last
falls
into
the
Lake
Poyang
.
THe
Po
,
which
springs
out
of
the
Mountains
in
the
Territory
Hoeicheufu
Rivers
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
.
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
and
glides
South-West
through
the
same
,
passes
through
the
County
Iaocheufu
into
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
;
then
Westward
,
and
enlarg'd
with
the
Waters
of
the
Stream
Poyven
,
glides
to
the
South
by
the
City
Iaocheu
,
and
in
the
Territory
Iaocheufu
falls
into
the
Lake
Poyang
.
Along
this
River
the
Earth
is
carry'd
out
of
the
fore-mention'd
County
Iaocheufu
,
of
which
the
best
Porcelane
in
all
China
is
made
.
The
Kiencie
,
which
begins
Northward
of
the
Mountain
Suihan
,
runs
West
by
the
North-side
of
the
City
Yukan
,
where
it
falls
into
the
Lake
Poyang
.
The
Xangjao
springs
in
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Ioxan
,
and
glides
Northward
by
the
City
Quangsin
,
afterwards
to
the
South
through
the
same
County
,
and
disembogues
,
having
wash'd
several
places
in
the
County
Iaocheufu
,
in
the
Lake
Poyang
,
and
by
the
way
receives
on
its
Northern
Shore
th●…
Water
of
the
Rivulets
Se
and
Ko
.
Almost
out
of
the
same
place
,
though
more
Southerly
,
●…uns
the
Yo
,
and
through
this
County
takes
the
same
Course
towards
the
North
by
the
City
Iungfung
,
and
to
the
South
by
the
City
Queiki
.
The
Rivulet
C●…
,
coming
out
of
the
South
,
falls
into
the
same
.
The
Hiui
,
which
begins
in
the
Mountains
Southward
fro●…
the
Quangchang
in
the
County
Kienchangfu
,
passes
North-West
by
the
North
s●…e
of
the
City
Kienchan
;
from
whence
it
enters
into
the
County
Vucheufu
,
and
falls
into
the
River
Lienfan
.
Near
the
City
Kienchang
the
Rivulets
Lung
an●…
Kieukio
,
through
one
onely
Channel
,
run
into
the
same
,
both
originally
out
of
the
Eastern
Mountains
of
this
Territory
.
Two
other
Rivers
,
viz.
the
Lu
and
Cing
,
gliding
from
the
South
to
the
North
through
the
County
Vucheufu
;
by
the
City
Vucheu
,
into
the
River
Hiui
,
with
which
they
fall
into
the
Stream
Lienfan
.
The
Lienfan
runs
by
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Veuche●…
,
and
afterwards
cutting
through
the
County
of
Nanchangfu
,
disembogues
on
the
East
side
of
the
Nanchang
into
the
Lake
Poyang
.
This
River
is
remarkable
for
the
use
which
the
Chineses
ma●…
of
its
Water
,
for
that
not
being
subject
to
the
alteration
of
the
Weather
,
is
properly
made
use
of
in
their
Hour-glasses
,
which
run
there
with
Water
as
ours
with
Sand.
The
Hoai
beginning
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
out
of
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Funge
,
passes
from
thence
into
the
Province
of
Nanking
▪
by
the
City
Hokieu
,
through
the
Territory
Fungyangfu
,
and
crosses
the
same
from
the
East
to
the
West
,
then
falls
at
last
,
near
the
City
Hoiang
,
into
the
Yello●…
River
,
and
with
that
into
the
Sea
.
By
the
way
this
River
receives
several
others
,
viz.
in
the
County
Ienningfu
of
the
Province
of
Honan
,
the
Su
;
in
this
County
of
Fungangfu
Southward
,
another
call'd
Hoai
,
Peca
and
Fi
▪
to
the
North
,
the
River
Ing
,
Co
,
and
Vi
;
which
three
last
have
their
original
out
of
the
Province
of
Honan
.
The
Fu
rises
in
the
County
Fungyangfu
near
the
City
So
,
on
the
East
side
of
a
Lake
which
lies
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
.
Three
Rivers
surround
the
County
Sucheufu
,
like
an
Isle
,
making
it
Navigable
in
several
places
;
the
first
is
call'd
Leu
;
the
second
,
Sung
,
which
glides
towards
the
City
Ukiang
;
the
third
,
Ulang
,
runs
towards
the
East
:
all
of
them
have
their
original
out
of
the
Lake
Tai
,
and
discharge
themselves
into
the
Sea
.
Leang
,
a
little
River
,
proceeds
from
the
Fountain
Hoci
,
lying
on
the
Hill
Hoei
,
in
the
County
of
Sucheufu
,
and
near
the
City
Vucie
falls
into
the
Lake
Ta
:
The
Water
thereof
is
by
the
Chineses
accounted
the
best
,
excepting
one
,
in
the
whole
Empire
,
and
is
in
great
esteem
amongst
Persons
of
Quality
.
Not
a
Vessel
which
passes
this
way
but
buyes
of
it
,
being
ready
Bottled
,
for
a
small
Price
,
though
any
one
that
will
stay
,
may
freely
take
as
much
as
he
pleases
for
nothing
.
It
is
Transported
to
remote
Provinces
,
nay
,
to
the
Imperial
Court
at
Peking
;
for
they
account
it
the
best
to
make
their
Drink
Cha
withal
,
by
boyling
it
with
the
Herb
Tee
,
and
therefore
it
is
much
in
request
.
The
Singan
begins
in
the
County
Hoeicheufu
,
Westward
of
the
City
Hoeicheu
;
by
which
passing
,
it
is
afterwards
increas'd
with
the
Waters
of
several
Rivolets
;
the
first
of
which
comes
out
of
the
City
Hoeicheu
;
the
second
,
out
of
those
near
the
City
Hieuning
;
the
third
,
from
those
about
Vuyen
;
and
the
fourth
,
out
of
those
near
▪
Cieki
.
The
Singan
runs
straight
along
through
Rocks
and
Valleys
to
Sungan
,
a
City
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
and
hath
by
the
way
three
hundred
and
sixty
Water-falls
,
of
which
the
most
troublesome
to
pass
lies
near
the
City
Hoeicheu
,
and
is
call'd
Liucung
;
then
entring
into
the
County
Niencheufu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
passes
Southward
by
the
City
Sungan
,
and
from
thence
towards
the
South-East
,
and
to
the
South
by
the
City
Nieucheu
,
where
bending
Northward
,
it
changes
its
Name
into
that
of
Che
or
Chekiang
,
(
from
whence
the
whole
Territory
,
which
it
almost
cuts
through
the
middle
from
South
to
North
,
receives
denomination
)
and
accordingly
through
the
County
of
Hangcheufu
;
towards
the
East
,
by
the
City
Hangcheu
;
where
taking
the
Name
of
Cientung
,
it
runs
East
,
and
at
last
in
thirty
Degrees
North-Latitude
falls
into
the
Sea
.
The
Che
receive●…
several
Streams
out
of
the
Territories
Kinhoafu
and
Kiucheufu
from
the
South
and
East
,
as
Ven
,
Chanyo
,
Kin
,
Tingyang
,
Co
,
Puyang
,
and
Ho
,
which
all
through
one
Channel
fall
into
the
same
near
the
City
of
Tunglin
.
The
Min
begins
on
the
Boundaries
of
the
Provinces
of
Fokien
and
Chekiang
,
by
the
City
●…gciveu
of
the
County
of
Chuchenfu
;
from
whence
it
passes
Southerly
through
the
County
of
Kienningfu
;
Westward
,
by
the
City
Puching
and
Kienning
,
as
accordingly
East
by
the
City
Yenping
(
where
it
receives
the
River
Siki
)
through
the
Territory
Yenpingfu
;
from
whence
bending
Eastward
,
it
enters
the
County
Focheu
,
and
glides
by
the
South
side
of
the
Garrison
Xuikeu
,
where
the
M●…
falls
into
the
same
;
then
Northward
by
the
chief
City
Focheu
,
and
at
last
on
the
North
side
of
the
Garrison
Xeching
disembogues
into
the
Sea
in
twenty
six
Degrees
Northern-Latitude
.
From
the
City
Puching
to
the
Garrison
Xuiken
▪
the
same
River
falls
with
great
force
of
Water
through
Valleys
,
Rocks
and
Cliffs
,
but
from
thence
glides
on
but
slowly
:
With
how
much
swiftness
the
Water
runs
between
the
fore-mention'd
two
Places
appears
by
this
,
that
they
can
go
from
Puching
to
the
Metropolis
Tiocheu
with
the
Stream
in
three
days
,
whereas
they
are
fifteen
days
Toeing
up
against
it
:
The
Channel
winding
up
and
down
is
very
dangerous
,
and
dreadful
by
reason
of
the
swift
Current
,
abundance
of
Rocks
,
and
narrowness
of
the
Channel
,
which
in
many
places
between
the
Rocks
is
no
wider
than
to
permit
a
small
Chinese
Vessel
to
pass
through
,
from
whence
it
oftentimes
happens
that
several
suffer
Wreck
.
From
the
place
where
this
River
hath
its
original
,
to
that
where
it
terminates
,
it
receives
many
Rivolets
and
Streams
,
as
on
the
East
,
the
Tung
;
on
the
West
,
the
Kiao
,
Kieukio
,
Cu
,
and
Siki
;
on
the
South
,
the
Rivers
Ionki
,
Min
,
and
Tachang
or
Nantai
.
The
Tung
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Mountain
Vanche
in
the
County
of
Kienningfu
,
falls
Southward
of
the
City
Kienning
into
the
Min.
The
Kiao
,
which
passes
through
the
Territory
of
Focheufu
,
rises
out
of
the
Mountain
Siuefung
,
shoots
from
thence
Eastward
to
the
North
of
the
River
Min
,
by
the
South
side
of
the
City
Lienkiang
,
and
at
last
discharges
its
Waters
into
the
Ocean
.
The
Brook
Kieukio
,
which
begins
in
the
Mountain
Vuy
,
in
the
County
of
Kienningfu
,
runs
from
thence
South-West
,
and
unites
with
the
Brook
Hochung
,
which
hath
its
original
in
the
Hill
Ukiun
in
the
Territory
of
Xaounfu
;
from
whence
it
passes
South
by
the
City
Kienyang
,
and
at
last
falls
with
its
Waters
into
the
River
Min
,
near
the
City
Kienning
.
The
Cu
,
which
begins
in
the
Mountain
Ukiun
in
the
County
of
Xaounfu
,
glides
from
thence
first
Southward
,
then
Eastward
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Xaonu
,
then
bending
to
the
South
in
the
County
Ienpingfu
,
it
fa●…s
into
the
River
Si
,
near
the
City
Sianglo
;
from
whence
both
these
Strea●…
run
through
one
Mouth
Easterly
,
then
Southward
,
and
poure
their
Wate●…
united
with
the
River
Situ
,
Westward
from
the
City
Ienping
,
into
the
Min.
The
Siki
springs
Northward
in
the
Territory
of
Tingcheufu
,
out
of
the
Lake
Kiao
,
then
runs
Southward
,
so
East
,
and
enters
into
the
County
●…enpingfu
,
and
to
the
North
by
the
City
Lunggan
,
and
by
the
City
Xu
,
whe●…
it
receives
the
Brook
Taisu
,
and
unites
it self
at
last
with
the
River
Cu.
In
the
Siki
,
along
which
they
Sail
down
to
the
City
Ienping
,
●…e
many
Water-falls
and
dangerous
Shoals
,
two
especially
near
the
City
Cing●…
namely
Kieulung
and
Chancung
;
in
the
passing
by
,
the
Sea-men
to
preven●…
the
danger
of
Shipwreck
therein
,
tie
Trusses
or
Bundles
of
Straw
befor●…
the
Bowe
of
the
Ship
,
which
bear
off
the
violence
of
the
blow
and
keep
her
back
.
The
River
Yeuki
,
which
rises
in
the
County
of
Ienpingfu
▪
out
of
the
Mountain
Yucuang
,
takes
its
Course
Eastward
by
the
North
side
of
the
City
Yeuki
,
and
turning
to
the
North
,
falls
into
the
Min.
The
Rivolet
Tachang
begins
West
from
the
City
Iungfo
,
and
r●…ning
East
by
the
City
Focheu
,
finishes
Northward
by
the
Name
of
Nantai
into
●…e
Min.
The
Chang
,
which
hath
its
original
Northward
from
the
Ci●…
Lungnien
,
in
the
County
of
Changcheufu
,
runs
East
by
the
North
side
of
the
●…es
Changping
and
Changtui
,
then
from
the
East
part
of
the
City
Chancheu
,
(
which
is
also
in
the
South
)
it
falls
at
last
Southward
into
the
Sea
with
two
Arms.
More
to
the
South
in
the
same
County
glides
the
Xeching
,
from
the
West
to
the
East
,
and
loseth
it self
Northward
of
the
Garrison
Tungxan
into
the
Sea
.
The
Kieu
,
directing
its
Course
from
North
to
South
through
the
County
of
Civencheu
,
discharges
its
Waters
Southward
into
the
Sea
.
The
Brook
Lan
and
River
Si
,
which
run
from
North
to
South
through
the
Territory
of
Foningfu
,
fall
both
into
the
Sea
;
the
first
towards
the
West
breaks
forth
in
the
Mountain
beyond
the
City
Fogan
,
the
other
comes
out
of
the
Mountain
Lan.
The
Ting
hath
its
beginning
in
the
Territory
of
Tingcheufu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Tingcheu
,
and
receiving
Southward
of
the
same
the
Brook
Ven
,
proceeds
by
the
City
Xanghang
;
then
entering
the
County
of
Chaocheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
receives
near
the
City
Chingiang
,
the
River
Ching
,
with
which
at
last
it
loseth
it self
Southward
in
the
Sea
.
THe
Brook
Iokio
begins
with
a
Branch
in
the
Mountain
Ho
,
in
the
County
Rivers
in
the
Province
Quantung
.
of
Hoeicheufu
,
and
with
another
out
of
the
Territory
of
Chaocheufu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Pingquen
;
both
joyning
near
the
City
Kieyang
,
run
Southward
by
the
East
part
of
the
City
Chaocheu
,
and
at
last
dividing
into
two
Arms
,
fall
into
the
Sea
,
which
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
is
call'd
Go.
The
River
Ly
rises
in
the
Mountain
Northward
from
the
City
Changlo
,
and
Westward
of
the
City
Haifung
shoots
it self
into
the
Sea
,
opposite
to
the
Island
of
Ciexing
.
The
Tung
takes
its
original
in
the
Mountains
in
the
County
Cancheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
tends
on
Southward
into
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
through
the
County
of
Hoeicheufu
,
and
at
last
terminates
in
the
Sea
.
Another
River
call'd
Ceng
,
shoots
out
of
the
fore-mention'd
Tung
above
the
City
Hoeicheu
,
and
runs
Southward
through
this
and
the
County
of
Quangcheufu
,
and
gliding
through
the
Lake
Go
,
dischargeth
it self
Northward
from
the
City
of
S●…an
into
the
Sea
.
The
Siang
▪
also
call'd
Kio
,
springs
from
the
Rivers
Chin
and
Vu
,
Southward
of
the
City
●…ocheu
,
and
bends
its
Course
into
the
County
of
Quangcheufu
,
where
near
the
City
Cingyven
it
receives
the
River
Talo
coming
out
of
the
Lake
Quen
,
and
falls
at
last
Westward
from
the
City
Quancheu
or
Ranton
,
into
the
River
Ta.
The
Chin
springs
out
of
the
Mountain
Muilin
,
beyond
the
City
Nanhiung
;
the
Vu
out
of
the
Mountain
Chang
,
in
the
County
Haocheufu
.
The
Rivers
Chin
and
Siang
run
●…oth
quite
through
whole
Province
of
Quantung
.
The
Tao
flows
out
of
the
Lake
Quen
,
Southward
through
the
County
of
Quancheufu
,
and
falls
near
the
City
Cingyven
into
the
River
Siang
.
Tao
signifies
a
Peach
,
from
the
abundance
of
that
sort
of
Fruit
growing
on
its
Banks
.
By
the
way
the
Tao
takes
in
the
River
Hoang
.
The
Brook
Yu●…
▪
which
hath
its
source
beyond
the
City
Cunhoa
in
the
County
Quancheufu
,
runs
South-West
,
and
thence
Eastward
from
the
City
Canton
.
The
River
Xangu
passing
through
the
County
of
Lotingfu
,
is
receiv'd
by
the
River
Ta.
The
River
Mekiang
glides
through
the
Territory
of
Nanhiungfu
.
Mekiang
signifies
A
River
of
Ink
,
because
its
Water
is
as
black
as
Ink
;
notwithstanding
which
the
●…sh
is
not
the
worse
esteem'd
.
The
River
King
appearing
first
on
the
Boundaries
of
the
Provinces
of
Quangsi
and
Quantung
,
passes
on
from
the
North
to
the
South
,
but
through
the
last
Eastward
by
the
City
King
,
to
which
it
gives
that
Name
,
and
opens
a
wide
Mouth
into
the
Sea
.
The
River
Lungmuen
takes
its
source
in
the
Western
Mountains
about
the
City
King
in
the
County
of
Liencheufu
,
and
from
thence
passing
through
the
Kingdom
of
Tungching
loseth
its
self
in
the
Sea
The
River
Lien
springs
out
of
the
Mountains
,
near
the
City
Linkan
,
and
Southward
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Liencheu
,
descends
into
the
Sea
,
through
the
same
County
the
Sanya
,
which
hath
its
Original
in
the
Mountains
,
Northward
of
the
City
Suiki
,
in
the
County
Liucheufu
,
resigns
to
the
Sea
.
The
River
Tunglui
,
shoots
from
the
North
to
the
South
through
the
County
Caocheufu
;
the
Xo
likewise
,
though
more
Eastward
,
glides
to
the
West
by
the
City
Xaocheu
,
where
it
receives
the
Stream
Hencang
.
THe
River
Ly
,
otherwise
call'd
Quei
,
takes
its
Original
on
the
Boundaries
Rivers
belonging
to
the
Province
of
Quangsi
.
of
the
Provinces
of
Huquang
▪
from
whence
it
passes
through
the
County
Queilingfu
,
Westward
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
by
the
way
taking
in
the
Brook
Quon
,
(
which
comes
out
of
the
East
,
Southward
from
the
City
Quonyang
,
)
and
falling
down
with
a
great
force
and
noise
through
Mountains
and
Vallies
,
half
invirons
the
City
Quelin
;
whence
gliding
Southward
,
it
entertains
the
River
Yang
,
which
comes
Northward
out
of
the
Mountain
Sumo
,
West
from
the
Mountain
Ly
;
then
turns
with
a
Branch
Eastward
,
to
the
City
Yangeo
(
where
out
of
the
Northern
Mountains
,
in
the
County
Pinglofu
,
the
River
Pinghuen
falls
into
the
same
)
then
turns
again
Southward
,
and
runs
again
through
the
County
Pinglofu
,
Westward
by
the
City
Pinglo
;
and
at
last
unites
its
self
with
the
River
Ta
,
in
the
Territory
Gucheufu
.
The
River
Lieu
,
otherwise
call'd
Xo
or
Xokiang
,
and
Kung
,
begins
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
near
the
Garrison
Cinping
;
from
whence
it
passes
Southward
through
the
County
Tuchefu
;
thence
Eastward
,
by
the
City
Tucho
,
through
the
Territory
Kingyven
,
Northward
by
the
City
Kingyven
,
and
so
turning
and
winding
into
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
;
thence
Eastward
,
into
that
of
Lieucheu
;
at
last
,
it
unites
with
the
River
Talo
,
otherwise
call'd
Lieucheu
,
near
the
chief
City
Lieucheu
.
The
River
Tolo
,
otherwise
call'd
Lieu
,
rising
in
the
County
Lipingfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
near
the
Garrison
Cheki
,
runs
Southward
through
the
same
,
by
the
West
side
of
the
City
Lungeung
,
where
a
little
more
Southerly
it
meets
with
the
River
Yung
,
and
enters
Westward
of
the
City
Hoaiyven
,
into
the
County
Lieuchefu
,
of
the
Province
of
Quangsi
;
at
last
,
joyning
with
the
River
Lieu
or
Xo
,
near
the
City
Lieucheu
,
it
keeps
on
Eastward
of
the
City
Laiping
,
where
it
receives
the
Lui
;
then
from
the
City
Siang
,
it
glides
Southward
,
and
at
last
augmented
with
the
Water
of
several
Rivers
,
it
pours
through
the
County
Cincheufu
,
and
Eastward
of
the
City
Cinchen
into
the
River
Ta.
The
Streams
Lie
,
Teng
,
Quei
,
Feu
,
and
Lin
,
flow
through
the
County
Pinglofu
,
from
the
North
(
where
,
except
the
Quei
,
they
all
have
their
Original
)
to
the
South
,
and
accordingly
,
through
a
part
of
Gucheufu
,
where
they
all
discharge
their
Water
into
the
River
Takiang
.
The
River
Yung
extends
through
the
whole
County
Gucheufu
,
rising
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Hingye
,
out
of
the
Mountains
Ho
;
from
whence
it
runs
Southward
,
and
soon
after
East
,
and
returns
from
thence
Northward
,
by
the
West
side
of
the
City
Yung
,
to
which
it
gives
denomination
;
then
passes
Eastward
again
to
the
West
of
the
City
Gucheu
,
into
the
River
Taikiang
,
or
Ta.
The
Stream
Ly
,
Springs
out
of
the
Lake
Xan
,
in
the
County
Quangsifu
,
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
;
from
whence
it
marches
Southward
,
and
enters
next
into
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
by
the
City
Lung
;
then
proceeds
on
its
Course
East
,
with
many
Inlets
through
the
County
Taipingfu
,
where
it
receives
the
Rivers
Leung
and
Tungly
;
from
the
North
afterwards
through
that
of
Nanningfu
;
and
at
last
,
near
the
City
Nanning
,
unites
it self
with
the
Southern
Puon
.
The
Mosale
,
or
Moxale
,
or
Xale
,
springs
out
of
the
Lake
Siul
,
in
the
County
Tulifu
,
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
;
from
whence
it
runs
Eastward
through
the
same
County
,
and
first
South-East
,
afterwards
South
,
through
that
of
Zuhiungfu
,
by
the
East
side
of
the
City
Zuhiung
,
where
it
receives
the
River
Lungchuen
;
then
proceeding
on
its
Course
through
the
County
Iuenkiangfu
,
Linganfu
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Tungking
,
falls
at
last
with
the
River
Canlang
into
the
Sea
;
In
the
Kingdom
of
Tunking
it
inlargeth
it self
,
and
becomes
Navigable
to
the
Metropolis
Tungking
.
The
Mosale
takes
in
by
the
way
several
Rivers
and
Brooks
;
as
from
the
North
,
the
Kio
;
from
the
West
,
Lungchuen
,
Polo
,
Tunghoa
,
Taolieu
,
Ta
,
Xanno
,
Iuen
;
and
from
the
East
,
Singsien
.
The
River
Kio
,
gushing
out
of
the
Mountain
Suki
,
in
the
County
Yaoganfu
,
passeth
Southward
through
the
same
into
the
Masole
:
The
Polo
which
comes
out
of
the
Lake
Zinglung
in
the
Territory
Zuhiungfu
,
(
joyning
on
the
way
by
the
River
Tunghoa
,
out
of
the
County
Kiutungfu
,
)
and
with
the
River
Ta
,
falls
into
the
Mosale
.
The
Ta
,
which
riseth
in
the
County
Kintungfu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Kintung
,
stretches
from
thence
Eastward
through
the
County
Chinyvenfu
,
and
mixes
first
with
the
Polo
,
afterwards
with
the
Moxale
.
The
River
Xanno
springs
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Chinyven
,
and
running
South-East
,
dischargeth
its
Waves
in
the
Confines
of
the
Counties
,
Iuenkiungfu
,
Zuhiungfu
,
and
Nanganfu
into
the
Moxale
.
The
Iuen
,
takes
its
way
from
the
West
through
the
County
Iuenkiangfu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Iuenkiang
,
and
unites
with
the
Moxale
.
The
River
Singsieu
,
hath
its
scource
out
of
the
Mountain
Yolung
,
in
the
County
Iunnanfu
;
and
somewhat
more
Southerly
,
the
River
Xanno
unites
with
the
Mosale
.
To
the
Northward
,
near
the
City
Fu
,
in
the
County
Quanguan
,
runs
a
Brook
or
Rivulet
,
call'd
Nanmo
,
into
the
River
Ly
;
its
Water
is
said
to
be
continually
warm
,
and
good
for
many
Distempers
.
Westward
from
the
Garrison
Usa
,
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
appears
the
River
Ven
,
Puon
,
or
Northern
Puon
,
properly
call'd
Pepuon
,
that
is
,
Northern
Puon
;
and
passing
from
thence
Southward
into
the
Province
Queicheu
,
is
inlarg'd
by
the
River
Ciesing
,
which
begins
beyond
the
Mountain
Cingping
,
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
.
Another
Northern
Branch
,
also
nam'd
Pepuon
,
or
Northern
Puon
,
issues
out
of
the
Lakes
Che
and
Ven
,
and
unites
with
the
Northern
Branch
before-mention'd
,
below
the
Fort
Ganchang
.
The
River
Pexe
,
which
breaks
forth
in
the
County
Kiocingfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
Northward
from
the
City
Kiocing
,
in
the
Mountain
Fuking
looseth
it self
in
the
Pepuon
.
The
Northern
Puon
thus
united
,
passeth
through
the
South
part
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
and
joyns
with
the
Southern
Puon
,
which
riseth
in
several
Branches
or
Brooks
out
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
;
besides
which
there
are
the
Pepuon
,
which
comes
out
of
the
County
Iunnanfu
,
Southward
from
the
Mountain
Cocing
;
the
River
Hikien
,
the
Stream
Von
out
of
the
Lake
Fusien
,
and
the
River
Lu
,
out
of
the
Pool
Ylung
.
The
Southern
Puon
thus
augmented
,
runs
on
towards
the
East
,
and
unites
with
the
Northern
Puon
,
in
the
little
County
of
the
City
Iunning
,
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
by
the
City
Tinging
,
in
twenty
five
Degrees
and
twenty
Minutes
Northern
Latitude
.
The
Southern
Puon
being
thus
united
with
the
Northern
,
casts
forth
one
Channel
Southward
into
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
but
retains
the
Name
of
the
Southern
Puon
;
after
having
run
a
considerable
course
,
it
entertains
the
River
Mungung
and
Chiugpi
,
the
one
from
the
North
,
and
the
other
from
the
South
;
then
proceeds
on
its
way
Eastward
,
through
the
County
Tiencheufu
,
Singenfu
,
Nanningfu
,
and
by
the
South
side
of
the
City
Nanning
,
where
Eastward
it
takes
in
the
River
Lis
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Lake
Xan
,
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
;
and
somewhat
farther
two
other
Rivers
,
namely
,
the
Go
and
Cieu
,
out
of
which
it
passes
through
the
County
Cincheufu
,
and
near
the
City
Cincheu
unites
with
the
River
Lieu
and
Ta
;
for
here
the
Puon
looses
its
Name
,
and
is
call'd
Ta
,
which
holds
the
same
Course
through
the
County
Gucheufu
,
where
on
the
South
it
receives
the
River
Iung
,
and
runs
through
the
Territory
Chaokingfu
▪
into
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
glides
Southward
by
the
City
Chaoting
and
Loting
;
and
Southward
from
the
City
Quancheu
or
Canton
,
looseth
it self
.
The
River
Kinxa
,
takes
its
Original
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
out
of
the
South
side
of
the
Lake
Tien
or
Quienning
,
bends
its
Course
Northward
through
the
County
Iunnanfu
;
in
like
manner
through
Vutingfu
,
and
in
twenty
seven
Degrees
and
thirty
Minutes
North-Latitude
,
enters
on
the
South
into
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
Westward
from
the
Garrison
Le
;
and
at
last
falls
East
from
the
Lake
Mahu
,
into
the
River
Mahu
.
Another
Branch
also
call'd
Kinxa
,
runs
by
the
City
Tinghuen
,
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
;
and
Westward
from
the
Mountain
Ulang
,
finisheth
its
Course
.
Another
River
likewise
call'd
Kinxa
,
issues
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sifan
,
and
enters
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
through
the
Territory
Likiangfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Linsi
;
proceeds
Northward
by
the
City
Likiang
,
then
through
the
River
Ciokingfu
;
from
thence
Eastward
by
the
North
side
of
the
City
Pexing
,
where
it
sends
forth
a
Branch
towards
the
South
,
through
the
North
part
of
the
County
Yagon
,
having
its
Channel
inlarg'd
from
the
several
Rivers
which
it
receives
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
near
the
Confines
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
and
joyns
with
the
River
Kinxa
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Province
Iunnan
.
Another
River
passes
more
Northward
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sifan
,
also
call'd
Kinxa
,
and
sometimes
Lekie
;
it
passes
by
the
Mountain
Luyni
,
into
the
Province
Iunnan
,
thence
through
the
County
Iungningfu
;
from
West
to
East
by
the
North
part
of
the
City
Iungning
,
and
through
the
Lake
Lacu
,
where
it
receives
the
Stream
Loye
,
which
comes
out
of
the
South
;
and
falling
last
into
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
mixes
with
that
Kinxa
which
flows
out
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
Southward
from
the
Mountain
Ulung
:
Kingxa
signifies
Gold-Dust
,
so
call'd
from
its
plenty
of
Gold
.
Thus
far
of
the
Rivers
and
Brooks
,
which
Water
the
Empire
of
China
in
several
places
,
to
its
great
fertility
,
and
make
it
Navigable
almost
through
the
whole
Empire
;
nay
,
in
such
manner
,
that
several
Counties
and
Provinces
divided
and
surrounded
by
them
,
lie
like
Islands
separated
from
one
another
,
by
the
Streams
that
flow
between
them
.
There
are
also
many
deep-cut
Channels
,
besides
Lakes
,
Pools
,
and
Springs
,
abounding
in
Fish
.
Standing
—
waters
,
or
Channels
.
THe
Countrey
of
China
is
cut
thorow
in
many
places
with
Moats
or
Artificial
Channels
,
for
the
conveniency
of
Navigation
from
one
City
to
another
.
Among
many
others
,
one
of
these
Channels
call'd
Iun
,
deserves
no
small
admiration
,
being
with
an
incredible
Charge
digg'd
from
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
through
that
of
Xantung
to
the
Metropolis
of
Peking
;
by
means
of
which
,
from
most
places
in
the
Empire
,
all
sorts
of
Goods
are
brought
in
Ships
to
Peking
.
It
begins
on
the
Northern
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Nanking
in
the
County
Hoaiganfu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Socien
;
near
the
Northern
Shore
of
the
Yellow
River
,
out
of
which
Ships
from
all
parts
of
the
Empire
are
brought
into
it
;
from
thence
it
extends
North-West
through
the
second
Territory
Iencheufu
of
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
to
the
City
Cining
,
Southward
from
the
Lake
Nanyang
;
then
through
that
of
Tungchangfu
,
and
the
Lake
Nanyang
;
from
whence
at
last
,
at
the
end
of
the
County
,
near
the
City
Lincing
,
beyond
the
Lake
Cang
,
it
falls
into
the
River
Guei
.
But
because
the
Water
in
this
Channel
is
too
shallow
in
many
places
for
great
Ships
,
therefore
there
are
above
twenty
Sluces
or
Water-gates
in
the
same
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Tungpa
,
very
strong
and
firm
,
of
square
Stone
.
Every
Sluce
hath
a
Gate
or
opening
,
lock'd
with
great
Planks
to
keep
out
the
Water
,
being
by
means
of
a
Wheel
and
an
Engine
drawn
up
with
little
trouble
,
to
give
way
for
the
Water
and
Ships
,
till
you
come
to
the
second
Gate
,
where
they
do
the
like
,
and
so
likewise
at
all
the
rest
:
But
half
way
,
before
you
come
to
the
City
Cining
,
they
tap
as
much
Water
through
a
great
Water-gate
out
of
the
Lake
Cang
,
as
they
need
;
then
Locking
up
the
Gates
again
,
keep
the
Water
from
running
out
too
much
,
and
so
leaving
the
Ground
bare
,
for
the
Water
in
the
Lake
is
higher
than
the
adjacent
Countrey
;
so
that
in
a
small
Tract
of
Land
,
they
reckon
above
eight
Water-gates
,
which
resist
the
force
and
power
of
the
Water
.
When
the
Ships
are
come
to
the
Lake
Cang
it self
,
they
cross
not
the
same
,
but
with
much
more
ease
,
pass
along
a
Channel
made
by
the
sides
of
the
Lake
,
with
brave
Banks
on
each
side
:
At
every
Water-gate
are
People
which
Toe
the
Ships
by
a
Line
through
the
Sluces
,
for
a
small
reward
.
In
this
manner
the
Ships
go
out
of
the
Yellow
River
to
Peking
.
Certainly
,
should
the
best
Builders
or
Surveyors
of
Europe
come
and
behold
the
length
of
this
Channel
,
or
thickness
and
heighth
of
the
Banks
on
each
side
,
and
the
ornament
of
the
Sluces
,
which
are
all
of
hewn
Stone
,
they
would
justly
wonder
at
the
wisdom
of
the
Chineses
,
and
their
Industry
,
in
undergoing
that
labor
,
which
scarce
any
other
People
would
be
able
to
perform
.
In
the
Province
of
Peking
,
in
the
County
of
Pekingfu
,
near
the
City
Cho
,
there
is
also
a
very
long
Channel
call'd
Tocang
;
another
in
the
eighth
County
Xaohingfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
describ'd
before
;
besides
many
more
,
which
would
be
too
tedious
to
mention
.
Lakes
and
Pools
.
IN
the
County
of
Pekingfu
,
Westward
from
the
Metropolis
,
lies
on
the
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Peking
.
Mountain
Iociven
,
a
Lake
call'd
Lis
,
which
is
ten
Furlongs
in
Circumference
.
On
the
South
side
of
the
Mountain
Tienxu
,
Northward
from
the
chief
City
,
is
a
Lake
,
made
by
the
confluence
of
several
Springs
,
wherefore
it
is
call'd
,
Kienlung
,
that
is
,
Of
nine
Springs
,
which
number
,
because
the
Chineses
account
it
Fortunate
,
hath
much
increas'd
their
Superstitious
Belief
concerning
the
Emperor's
Tombs
that
are
there
.
On
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Paoting
,
close
by
the
City
Moat
,
is
a
small
,
but
very
pleasant
Lake
,
call'd
Lienhoa
,
that
is
,
Lien-Flower
,
whereon
the
Citizens
and
Neighboring
People
make
great
Feasts
and
Entertainments
in
Pleasure-Boats
,
built
for
that
purpose
.
In
the
County
Hokienfu
,
near
the
City
Hie
,
is
a
very
deep
Lake
,
nam'd
Vo
,
the
Water
of
which
,
at
the
throwing
of
a
Stone
therein
,
becomes
of
the
Colour
of
Blood
:
If
the
Leaves
of
the
adjacent
Trees
chance
to
fall
into
it
,
in
a
short
time
Swallows
flie
out
of
it
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Leaves
seem
to
turn
into
Birds
,
as
is
related
of
the
Scotch
Barnacles
,
or
Soland
Geese
.
In
the
Territory
Sintivyfu
,
Northward
of
the
City
Nangsin
,
begins
a
great
Lake
,
call'd
Talo
,
and
extends
as
far
as
the
City
Kiulo
,
in
the
County
Xuntefu
.
Nor
far
from
the
little
City
Hanping
,
is
another
lesser
Lake
made
by
two
Springs
;
the
one
with
very
hot
,
and
the
other
very
cold
Water
,
though
they
lie
both
close
together
.
In
the
County
Tamingfu
,
near
the
City
Niuhoang
,
lies
a
Lake
call'd
Luece
,
eighty
Furlongs
in
compass
;
near
the
City
Taming
,
the
Pool
Caoki
,
and
another
bigger
,
call'd
Chanfung
or
Moma
,
both
brackish
.
Westward
from
the
Mountain
Feukieu
,
is
a
Lake
that
proceeded
there
,
from
the
sinking
of
a
City
,
call'd
Siun
.
In
the
County
Iungpingfu
,
near
the
City
Changlei
,
lies
a
Lake
of
thirty
Furlongs
,
call'd
In
;
it
is
Oval
,
and
extends
almost
to
the
Sea
.
IN
the
Territory
Pingyangfu
,
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
Xevyang
,
is
a
Lake
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
.
of
a
considerable
bigness
,
on
which
the
ancient
Emperor
Xun
,
as
the
Chineses
write
,
us'd
to
Fish
.
Near
the
City
Kiang
,
begins
the
Lake
Iu
,
that
is
,
Brackish
,
(
for
all
the
Water
thereof
is
as
Salt
as
that
of
the
Sea
)
and
stretches
from
thence
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Ganye
;
it
is
in
Circumference
a
hundred
and
forty
Furlongs
.
In
the
County
Taitungfu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Taitung
,
lies
the
small
Lake
Kiuncu
,
that
is
,
Honest
Man
,
because
hereabouts
liv'd
one
that
would
never
accept
Gold
when
offer'd
;
it
is
made
by
the
River
He.
On
the
Mountain
Yenking
,
near
the
City
So
,
is
a
deep
Lake
,
of
a
Furlong
in
Circumference
.
In
the
Territory
Taiyvenfu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Che
,
lies
the
Lake
Tien
.
IN
the
County
Siganfu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
chief
City
,
is
a
considerable
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
.
large
Lake
,
call'd
Fan
,
which
is
made
by
the
uniting
of
two
Rivers
;
another
on
the
North-East
side
,
not
natural
,
but
cut
by
Command
of
the
Emperor
Hiaou
,
serves
for
a
place
of
Recreation
:
It
is
moreover
,
adorn'd
with
a
stately
Palace
,
to
which
belong
pleasant
Woods
,
and
Flowry
Meadows
,
whereon
,
the
Emperor
also
,
to
Recreate
himself
,
caus'd
Plays
and
other
Pastimes
to
be
Presented
to
him
:
The
same
Emperor
also
Commanded
a
Lake
to
be
digg'd
on
the
South-West
side
of
the
same
City
,
calling
it
Queming
;
on
which
,
he
oftentimes
caus'd
his
Soldiers
in
Vessels
to
make
Sea-Fights
,
thereby
,
to
make
them
experienc'd
therein
;
for
intending
to
invade
the
Southern
Provinces
,
which
abounded
with
Ships
,
he
instructed
them
by
this
Jesting
Exercise
,
how
to
behave
themselves
in
real
Engagements
.
On
the
South
side
,
the
Emperor
made
a
third
Lake
,
and
near
it
a
pleasant
Court
,
call'd
Silen
,
to
solace
himself
in
,
after
the
end
of
those
pretended
Fights
:
He
plac'd
also
in
this
Lake
a
great
Stone
▪
Fish
,
rais'd
,
and
fasten'd
in
the
bottom
of
the
Water
like
a
Rock
,
that
the
Sea
men
Sailing
by
the
same
,
might
learn
to
shun
Rocks
and
Shelves
:
Against
Rainy
weather
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
this
Fish
makes
a
hideous
noise
,
the
force
whereof
is
imagin'd
to
be
much
advantag'd
by
a
Neighboring
Eccho
.
Moreover
,
the
Chineses
relate
,
that
this
Emperor
on
a
certain
time
Dreamt
,
That
this
Fish
being
gotten
with
a
Hook
in
his
Presence
,
crav'd
his
Aid
;
and
that
he
the
next
day
,
really
taking
a
Fish
in
the
Lake
,
remember'd
his
Dream
,
and
freed
the
Fish
;
whereupon
,
throwing
his
Net
in
again
,
he
found
two
inestimable
Pearls
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Mingyven
,
that
is
,
Stones
of
a
clear
Moon
,
because
on
the
Increase
and
Decrease
of
the
Moon
,
they
grow
dimmer
or
brighter
,
as
is
generally
reported
of
the
Moon-Stones
.
Moreover
,
there
are
some
that
affirm
,
that
such
like
Stones
are
yet
in
China
,
and
being
kept
in
the
Emperor's
Palace
,
are
accounted
unvaluable
;
and
that
when
the
Emperor
took
up
the
foremention'd
Pearls
,
he
said
,
Certainly
,
this
is
the
Gift
of
that
grateful
Fish
which
I
set
at
liberty
.
WIthin
the
City
Cinan
,
in
the
County
Cinanfu
,
on
the
West
side
,
is
the
Lake
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
.
Taiming
,
out
of
which
runs
a
Channel
to
the
Lake
Coyng
,
which
is
also
within
the
Walls
of
the
said
City
;
Out
of
both
which
Lakes
,
there
run
through
the
whole
City
convenient
Navigable
Moats
:
This
Lake
Taiming
also
extends
towards
the
Lake
Cioxan
,
which
is
on
the
North-side
,
without
the
City
.
Near
the
City
Changkieu
,
is
the
great
Lake
call'd
Peyun
,
which
abounds
in
Fish
,
and
inricheth
the
adjacent
Grounds
with
excellent
Fruit
,
Linko
and
Lien-Flowers
.
In
the
County
Yencheufu
are
five
Lakes
,
namely
,
Nanuang
,
South
from
the
City
Ven
;
Toxan
and
Fauly
,
near
the
City
Tingtao
;
Leangxan
,
near
the
City
Tungping
;
and
Lui
,
which
in
the
Chinese
Language
signifies
Thunder
,
because
in
the
middle
thereof
is
a
Stone
,
whose
Body
resembles
that
of
a
Dragon
,
and
the
Head
,
a
Mans
,
and
is
by
the
Chineses
call'd
,
The
Spirit
of
Thunder
;
they
affirming
,
that
by
striking
on
its
Belly
,
they
hear
a
noise
or
voice
:
There
are
likewise
in
this
County
many
other
Lakes
,
but
of
less
note
.
In
the
County
Tengcheufu
,
near
the
City
Laiyang
,
is
the
Lake
Hiyang
;
and
in
Tungchanfu
,
the
Lake
Ho.
IN
the
County
Kaifungfu
,
lies
Westward
from
the
little
City
Hiu
,
the
small
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Honan
▪
Lake
Si
,
and
another
near
Iengling
;
two
other
Lakes
,
call'd
Lieu
,
from
the
abundance
of
Willows
which
grow
on
their
Banks
,
lie
one
near
the
City
Chin
,
and
the
other
by
Sincheu
.
On
the
West
side
of
the
City
stands
the
Lake
Kiuming
,
made
by
the
Imperial
Family
Sung
,
for
a
place
wherein
to
Exercise
the
Naval
Militia
,
and
represent
Sea-Fights
:
This
Lake
is
exceeding
pleasant
,
being
built
round
about
with
many
stately
Palaces
and
Pagods
,
and
also
Marble
Columns
Inscrib'd
with
Verses
extolling
the
Lake
.
There
are
also
other
lesser
Lakes
,
amongst
which
is
one
,
call'd
Tungmuen
,
near
the
City
Chin
,
which
is
exceeding
clear
,
and
without
any
Weeds
.
In
the
County
Queitefu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Queite
,
is
the
Lake
Nan
,
over
which
lies
a
Stone-Bridge
with
many
Arches
;
Westward
from
the
City
Ciu
,
is
the
Lake
Si
;
and
in
the
same
County
,
a
very
small
Lake
call'd
Chokin
,
about
which
many
Silk-Weavers
have
their
Habitations
,
invited
thither
by
the
goodness
of
the
Water
,
from
which
the
Silk
receives
an
excellent
Gloss
;
and
thereupon
,
the
Lake
takes
its
Name
:
The
word
Chokin
signifying
,
A
Washing
place
for
Silk
Damask
.
Eastward
from
the
City
Iuching
,
stands
the
Lake
Menchu
.
In
the
County
Hoakingfu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Ciyven
,
is
the
Lake
Tay
,
which
is
made
by
the
River
Ki.
In
the
Territory
Iunningfu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Iunning
,
is
the
Lake
Si
,
yielding
a
very
pleasant
Prospect
,
as
being
surrounded
with
many
Buildings
,
for
the
Entertainment
and
Recreation
of
the
Citizens
.
Westward
from
the
small
City
Iu
,
lieth
a
Lake
of
a
hundred
Furlongs
;
in
the
City
of
Iu
,
to
the
North
,
stands
the
Lake
Quanching
.
ON
the
Mountain
Tienchi
,
near
the
City
Mien
,
in
the
County
Chingtufu
,
in
the
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
▪
Province
of
Suchien
,
there
is
a
Lake
,
which
by
Rain
is
not
observ'd
to
increase
,
nor
in
dry
Seasons
to
decrease
.
On
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Chingtu
,
is
a
Pool
call'd
Yolung
,
which
the
Emperor
Sui
caus'd
to
be
made
for
the
exercising
his
Marriners
and
Souldiers
in
Ships
of
War
,
when
he
resolv'd
to
invade
King
Chin.
Vansui
is
a
Lake
of
four
hundred
Furlongs
,
digg'd
like
a
Moat
round
about
the
City
Chingtu
,
but
broadest
on
the
North
side
;
of
the
Earth
which
was
digg'd
out
of
the
same
,
the
Walls
of
the
City
were
made
.
Southward
from
the
City
Cai
,
in
the
County
Queicheufu
,
stands
the
Lake
Cingyven
,
a
hundred
Furlongs
square
,
being
the
source
of
the
River
Cin.
Westerly
of
which
,
and
East
from
the
City
Ta
,
is
the
great
Lake
Vanking
,
whose
Shore
is
all
set
with
stately
Trees
,
and
inviron'd
with
Flowry
Meadows
,
Fruit-Trees
,
and
Populous
Villages
.
In
the
County
Mahufu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Mahu
,
is
a
Lake
also
call'd
Mahu
,
that
is
,
Horse
Lake
;
for
the
Chineses
say
,
that
in
this
Lake
a
Horse
appear'd
,
Wing'd
like
a
Dragon
,
from
which
the
Family
Tang
gave
the
City
,
Lake
and
River
that
denomination
.
In
the
little
County
Muicheu
,
whose
chief
City
is
of
the
same
Name
,
stands
a
great
Lake
call'd
Hoang
,
that
is
to
say
,
Circular
,
because
it
surrounds
the
whole
City
,
yet
it
is
broadest
towards
the
West
:
The
Shore
is
built
all
along
with
handsome
Houses
,
which
standing
round
like
a
Ring
,
the
City
may
justly
be
call'd
,
The
Stone
thereof
;
near
it
is
a
long
Bridge
call'd
Sive
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
City
Kiating
,
is
a
small
Lake
call'd
Ningyve
:
By
the
City
Pukiang
is
another
Lake
nam'd
Yotan
,
on
which
they
say
the
Emperor
Hoangti
Anno
2500.
before
the
Incarnation
,
study'd
Chymistry
.
THere
are
two
Lakes
in
the
County
Vuchangfu
,
one
near
the
City
Kiayn
,
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
and
the
other
near
that
of
Puki
.
In
the
Territory
Hanyangsu
,
part
within
and
part
without
the
Walls
of
the
City
Hanyang
,
is
the
Lake
call'd
Langquon
.
On
the
West
side
,
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
Kieuchin
is
the
Lake
Taipe
,
two
hundred
Furlongs
in
bigness
.
In
the
County
Sianyangfu
,
near
the
City
Nanchang
,
within
a
Temple
,
is
a
Pool
call'd
Chinchu
,
that
is
,
Lake
of
Pearls
;
for
if
any
Person
walk
apace
round
the
sides
thereof
,
the
Water
arises
out
of
the
Ground
like
Pearls
,
whether
naturally
or
artificially
cannot
easily
be
resolv'd
.
In
the
Territory
Teganfu
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Tegan
,
is
a
great
Lake
of
nine
hundred
Furlongs
,
call'd
Iunmung
.
In
the
Province
Hoangcheufu
,
near
the
City
Hoangpi
,
stands
a
Lake
call'd
Vu
,
that
is
War
:
for
in
the
time
of
the
Kings
it
was
a
Place
ordain'd
for
the
Exercise
of
Ships
.
Near
the
City
Hoangmui
is
another
bigger
Lake
call'd
Vihu
,
and
not
far
from
it
the
Lake
Taipe
;
and
Eastward
from
the
City
Ki
,
the
Lake
Kinxa
.
In
the
Territory
Kingcheufu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Kongcheu
,
is
the
Lake
Tung
,
forty
Furlongs
in
bigness
,
pleasant
and
full
of
Fish
,
with
which
the
Citizens
often
Feast
and
make
Merry
in
Vessels
on
the
same
.
In
the
County
Yocheufu
,
at
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Yocheu
,
is
a
great
Lake
call'd
Tungting
,
which
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
had
its
original
from
a
Deluge
;
and
this
seems
to
be
confirm'd
by
the
many
Isles
that
lie
in
the
same
,
namely
Kiun
,
Kinxa
(
signifying
Sand
of
Gold
,
)
Kiue
,
and
Pecio
,
built
full
of
Pagodes
and
Cloysters
,
which
are
inhabited
by
some
poor
Religious
Order
.
Amongst
others
is
a
floating
Isle
,
on
which
is
also
a
Cloyster
built
,
for
the
Roots
of
Trees
and
large
Canes
knitted
and
joyn'd
together
keep
up
the
Earth
by
their
continual
growing
to
one
another
,
without
the
least
danger
of
ever
breaking
.
In
the
County
Changxafu
,
on
the
middle
of
the
Mountain
Taihu
,
near
the
City
Lieuyang
,
lies
a
great
fathomless
Lake
:
On
the
Mountain
Xepi
another
of
thirty
Furlongs
call'd
Pexa
,
out
of
which
run
four
Brooks
,
of
which
one
is
the
Rivolet
Lieus
;
the
rest
fall
into
the
River
Iuping
.
On
the
North
side
of
the
City
Siangyn
,
lies
the
Cingcao
;
which
moistning
the
County
Iocheufu
,
unites
it self
with
the
Lake
Tunting
.
In
the
County
Hengcheufu
,
Eastward
from
the
chief
Kity
Hengcheu
,
is
a
very
deep
Lake
;
the
Water
whereof
being
of
a
green
colour
the
Chineses
highly
esteem
for
the
making
of
their
Drink
,
or
Wine
call'd
Sampsou
.
In
the
Territory
Chantefu
,
near
the
Cities
Luugyang
and
Iuenkiang
,
lies
the
Lake
Chexa
,
and
unites
it self
with
the
Lake
Tungting
.
In
the
County
Iengcheufu
near
the
City
Tan
,
is
a
great
Water-fall
,
which
immediately
turns
to
a
Pool
,
in
which
grow
yellow
Lien-Flowers
,
which
are
seldom
found
of
that
colour
in
any
other
place
.
In
the
little
Territory
Cingcheufu
,
near
the
City
Hoeitung
,
stands
the
Lake
Cingpo
,
full
of
great
Rocks
and
Stones
,
on
which
the
Chineses
often
make
Merry
.
In
the
small
County
Chincheufu
,
not
far
from
the
City
Hingping
on
the
Mountain
Xemeue
,
is
a
small
Lake
call'd
Yen
,
whose
Water
continues
warm
all
the
Winter
.
Twice
a
year
great
numbers
of
wild
Geese
flie
thither
out
of
the
North
and
South
;
wherefore
this
Lake
is
call'd
Ien
,
that
is
,
A
Goose.
IN
the
Territory
Nanchangfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
on
the
South-East
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
.
side
of
the
City
,
stands
the
Lake
Tung
,
very
much
noted
for
the
clearness
of
its
Water
,
and
the
abundance
of
Fish
which
is
in
the
same
.
The
great
Lake
Poyang
,
otherwise
call'd
Pengli
,
near
the
City
Nankang
,
North-East
,
is
three
hundred
Furlongs
long
,
and
forty
broad
,
borders
Westward
on
the
County
Nankangfu
;
Eastward
on
Iaocheufu
:
part
of
it
,
which
respects
the
City
Yukan
,
is
call'd
Kanglang
:
It
contains
several
Isles
,
as
to
the
South
,
Langma
,
Xuihung
,
and
Pipa
,
lying
near
the
City
Yukan
;
more
Northward
,
Ingcu
,
Chuki
,
Checien
,
and
the
Mountain
Ki
,
lying
on
an
Island
Eastward
of
the
chief
City
Pehoa
,
and
Westward
of
the
little
Isle
Teuxu
.
It
receives
in
the
South
,
the
River
Kan
;
in
the
East
,
the
Logan
;
and
in
the
North
,
the
River
Kiang
.
In
the
County
of
Kienchangfu
,
without
and
within
the
chief
City
,
lies
a
Lake
,
the
one
part
call'd
Kinquei
,
and
the
other
Kao
.
Near
the
City
Nangfung
is
also
the
little
Lake
Vansui
.
In
the
Territory
Linkiangfu
,
near
the
City
Iuencheu
,
is
the
Lake
Funghoang
,
which
not
being
very
big
,
neither
increases
by
abundance
of
Rain
,
nor
decreased
by
excessive
Drought
.
In
the
County
Kieganfu
,
near
the
City
Kiexui
,
lies
the
Lake
Kien
,
and
near
Ganfo
the
Pool
Mie
,
signifying
Hony
,
so
call'd
from
the
exceeding
sweet
Fish
which
it
produces
.
In
the
Territory
Xuicheufu
,
near
the
City
Sinchang
,
there
is
a
Lake
,
whose
Water
is
never
muddy
,
but
always
very
clear
.
In
the
County
Iuencheufu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Iuencheu
,
the
Lake
Tung
spreads
it self
,
and
is
call'd
The
Pleasure
of
the
County
,
for
the
Chineses
often
make
Feasts
on
the
same
,
and
have
built
several
Retreats
and
Banquetting-houses
on
its
Banks
.
The
Lake
Mingyo
affords
the
City
a
Moat
,
through
which
it
is
brought
with
convenient
and
Navigable
Channels
,
which
on
the
East
side
run
into
the
Lake
Tung
.
THe
Lake
Cienli
is
situate
in
the
Territory
Kiangningfu
,
Eastward
near
the
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
City
Lieyang
,
containing
a
thousand
Furlongs
,
which
to
the
South
is
united
with
the
Lake
Tai
,
in
the
County
Sucheufu
.
Without
the
Gate
of
the
City
Taiping
,
a
small
Lake
call'd
Hiuenuu
lies
on
the
South-West
side
,
not
far
from
the
City
Liexui
,
Westward
from
the
Lake
Tanyang
,
and
extends
from
thence
to
the
Borders
of
the
City
Taiping
.
In
the
County
Sucheufu
,
on
the
West
and
South-West
side
of
the
City
Sucheu
,
is
the
great
Lake
Tai
,
which
according
to
the
Description
of
the
Chineses
,
takes
up
the
space
of
thirty
six
thousand
Paces
.
Near
the
City
Changxo
is
the
Lake
Xang
,
united
on
the
North
with
the
Lake
Cienli
.
In
the
Territory
Yangcheufu
stands
the
Lake
Piexe
,
Northward
from
the
City
Kaoyeu
,
where
a
digg'd
Channel
runs
into
it
.
In
the
County
Hoaiganfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Hoaigan
,
lies
the
Lake
,
or
rather
a
great
Pool
,
call'd
Hing
,
full
of
Canes
.
In
the
Territory
Luchenfu
is
the
great
Lake
Cao
,
and
another
less
,
nam'd
Pe
,
which
joyn
near
the
City
Lukiang
:
In
the
first
lies
the
Mountain
Ci
,
that
is
to
say
,
Orphan
,
because
it
stands
alone
.
In
the
County
Taipingfu
,
on
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Taiping
,
begins
the
Lake
Tanyang
,
by
the
Chineses
reckon'd
to
be
three
hundred
Furlongs
large
,
and
extends
from
thence
to
the
City
Liexui
.
In
the
little
Territory
wherein
is
the
City
Cheucheu
,
near
the
City
Civenciao
,
begins
the
Lake
U
,
and
reaches
to
the
City
Laigan
.
The
little
County
Siucheu
boasts
of
the
Lake
Ta
;
near
which
(
they
say
)
a
Countrey
Maid
,
afterwards
Mother
to
the
Emperor
Lieupang
,
Conceiv'd
by
a
Spirit
,
and
brought
forth
the
chief
of
the
Family
of
Han.
In
the
County
Hancheufu
,
near
the
City
Changhoa
,
on
the
Mountain
Cienking
,
is
a
Lake
of
two
hundred
Paces
in
bigness
,
famous
for
its
Golden-colour'd
Fishes
,
which
the
Chineses
from
thence
call
Kinyu
.
In
the
Territory
Hangcheu
,
Westward
from
the
City
of
the
same
Name
,
is
the
famous
Lake
Si
,
between
which
and
the
Wall
is
onely
a
Stone
Street
of
seven
Furlongs
for
a
convenient
Walking-place
.
The
Lake
,
whose
Water
for
its
pleasantness
is
much
esteem'd
both
by
Natives
and
Strangers
,
containeth
forty
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
and
is
surrounded
with
Hills
in
manner
like
a
Theatre
;
round
about
the
Hills
(
out
of
which
flow
many
Brooks
and
Rivolets
,
distinguish'd
by
several
Channels
)
are
Pagodes
,
Palaces
,
Cloysters
,
Colledges
,
Groves
,
Tombs
,
and
very
delightful
Gardens
.
On
its
Shore
are
broad
Ways
Pav'd
with
Free-Stone
;
and
across
the
Lake
lie
Bridges
of
Ships
,
over
which
they
pass
from
one
side
to
another
,
and
in
the
passage
take
a
view
of
the
whole
Lake
.
The
Ways
are
all
along
shaded
with
Willow
Trees
,
planted
direct
in
a
Line
,
and
ever
now
and
then
Seats
or
Arbors
,
with
Benches
for
Passengers
to
rest
on
;
insomuch
that
it
is
a
question
,
which
of
the
two
are
here
most
to
be
admir'd
,
the
workmanship
of
Nature
,
or
the
artificial
Adornments
of
the
Place
?
The
Water
is
clear
as
Crystal
,
the
least
Stone
being
seen
in
the
bottom
;
but
near
the
Shores
the
Water
,
being
low
,
is
over-grown
with
the
Flower
Lien
.
This
Lake
hath
no
way
for
the
Ships
to
go
out
or
in
at
,
for
the
Water
is
onely
let
out
in
time
of
great
Rains
,
through
little
Rivolets
,
or
through
a
Sluce
which
is
Northward
from
the
City
;
yet
nevertheless
there
are
many
Ships
built
on
its
Banks
,
which
may
justly
be
call'd
Golden
Palaces
,
for
their
being
so
richly
Gilded
and
Painted
with
various
Colours
.
In
these
Pleasure-Boats
they
make
Feasts
,
Plays
,
and
other
Entertainments
;
wherein
the
Chineses
have
all
things
that
can
be
invented
to
recreat
the
Mind
.
The
Vessels
thus
stor'd
with
all
manner
of
Necessaries
for
delight
,
Sail
to
and
again
in
the
Lake
without
fear
or
danger
of
Shipwrack
;
so
that
it
is
no
wonder
why
they
call
this
Place
and
City
A
delightful
Garden
,
or
Earthly
Paradice
.
In
the
County
Kiucheu
,
near
the
City
Kaihoa
,
lies
the
little
Lake
Pehiai
,
so
call'd
from
the
white
Crabs
which
it
produces
,
for
Pehiai
signifies
a
White
Crab.
In
the
Territory
Ningpofu
,
near
the
City
Tunghoa
,
is
a
little
Pool
,
but
very
deep
,
call'd
Yapoi
,
whose
Water
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
grows
exceeding
clear
,
when
the
City
hath
a
pious
and
good
Governor
,
but
when
a
bad
one
,
muddy
and
thick
.
In
the
County
Tingcheufu
,
near
the
City
Vuping
,
lies
the
Lake
Loxui
,
that
is
,
Green
Water
,
so
call'd
from
its
green
colour
,
with
which
this
Water
is
so
deeply
Dy'd
,
that
it
makes
all
things
green
which
are
wash'd
in
the
same
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
City
Tingcheu
,
is
a
Pool
call'd
Cingcao
,
of
one
Furlong
,
but
very
deep
;
near
which
grow
Trees
,
whose
Leaves
are
continually
green
.
In
the
County
Hoeicheufu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Hoeicheu
,
is
the
Lake
Fung
,
ten
Furlongs
in
circumference
;
in
the
middle
of
it
are
two
Isles
,
built
with
Banquetting-houses
,
wherein
the
Citizens
Caress
one
another
.
This
Lake
is
surrounded
with
a
Stone
Wall
,
and
a
Bridge
also
,
which
not
onely
leads
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
but
also
from
one
Island
to
another
.
The
Shore
is
planted
with
shading
Trees
,
and
built
with
Colledges
.
In
the
County
Liencheufu
,
five
little
Lakes
call'd
U
,
surround
the
City
King
.
In
the
Territory
Tincheufu
lies
the
Lake
Kiao
.
THe
Lake
So
lies
in
the
County
Queilingfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
on
Lakes
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
.
the
West
side
of
the
City
Queiling
,
being
seventy
Furlongs
in
compass
,
and
in
it
a
Hill
call'd
In
,
makes
a
little
Island
.
In
the
Territory
Gucheufu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Gucheu
,
is
a
small
Lake
call'd
Go
,
in
which
King
Pegao
is
reported
of
old
to
have
fed
ten
tame
Crocodiles
,
feasting
them
onely
with
Criminals
and
Malefactors
.
Within
the
Wall
of
the
Garrison
Cinping
is
a
Lake
call'd
Ciseng
,
out
of
which
the
Inhabitants
fetch
their
Water
,
the
hard
and
stony
Ground
thereabouts
not
yielding
them
any
Pits
or
Wells
.
In
the
County
Tuchufu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
Pingcheu
,
is
a
Lake
which
bears
the
same
Name
with
the
City
.
In
the
Territory
Iunnanfu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
chief
City
Iunnan
,
is
the
Lake
Tien
,
otherwise
call'd
Quinming
,
which
extends
Westward
,
and
is
five
hundred
Furlongs
in
circumference
:
It
receives
increase
of
Water
out
of
the
Puon
,
which
descends
out
of
the
Mountain
Kaoming
into
this
Lake
;
and
on
the
South
side
makes
the
River
Kinxa
,
which
runs
Northward
.
In
the
County
Talifu
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Tali
,
is
a
very
long
Lake
call'd
Siul
,
which
abounds
in
Fish
,
it
begins
Southward
near
the
City
Tali
,
and
ends
Northward
at
the
City
Leankiang
.
This
Lake
makes
nine
Creeks
or
Inlets
,
and
hath
three
Isles
which
rise
up
into
Hills
,
besides
four
others
very
low
and
fruitful
.
The
Mosale
also
takes
its
original
out
of
this
Lake
,
which
after
having
run
through
this
whole
Countrey
,
falls
into
the
Province
of
Tungking
,
where
augmenting
its
Stream
,
it
makes
the
Channel
which
carries
Ships
of
great
Burthen
to
the
Court
of
Tunking
.
In
the
County
Linganfu
,
near
the
City
Xeping
,
lies
the
Lake
Ylung
,
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
and
hath
three
Isles
in
the
midst
of
it
.
Another
call'd
Tungha
appears
Westward
from
the
City
Tunghai
,
eighty
Furlongs
about
;
its
beginning
is
near
the
City
Hosi
.
In
the
Territory
Chinkiangfu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Chinkiang
,
is
a
great
Lake
call'd
Fusien
,
a
hundred
thousand
Paces
over
;
and
another
lesser
nam'd
Ming
,
lies
near
the
City
Yangcung
.
In
the
County
Iungningfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Iungning
,
is
a
great
Lake
with
three
Isles
of
equal
bigness
,
each
having
a
rising
Mount
about
two
hundred
Rods
high
.
In
the
County
Kioungfu
,
near
the
City
Koleang
,
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
Kiechiung
,
is
a
Lake
or
Pool
call'd
Changyen
.
In
the
Territory
Kioungfu
,
near
the
City
Kienchuen
,
lies
the
Lake
Kien
,
which
is
sixty
Furlongs
in
circumference
.
Out
of
it
flow
three
Brooks
call'd
Chuen
,
which
represented
by
these
Chinese
Characters
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifie
Water
;
from
whence
the
City
hath
also
receiv'd
its
denomination
.
In
the
County
Vutingfu
,
on
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Vuting
,
is
the
Lake
Hoeineao
,
which
word
signifies
Breeding
Birds
;
because
the
Leaves
of
a
certain
Tree
which
fall
into
it
,
turn
into
a
sort
of
Birds
,
so
black
,
that
the
Inhabitants
look
upon
them
as
little
Devils
or
Spirits
.
In
the
County
Cintienfu
,
between
two
Mountains
,
Westward
from
the
City
,
is
a
great
Lake
call'd
Che
,
otherwise
The
Sea
Cingxui
,
into
which
certain
little
Rivolets
descend
out
of
the
Mountains
.
In
the
County
Iunchangfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Iungchang
,
is
the
Lake
Chinghoa
,
wholly
cover'd
with
Lien-Flowers
.
On
the
South
side
of
the
City
Pexing
lies
the
Lake
call'd
Chin
,
which
broke
out
from
the
Ruins
of
a
great
City
,
which
(
as
they
say
)
through
the
wickedness
of
the
Inhabitants
was
swallow'd
up
in
the
Earth
with
all
the
People
,
onely
one
Child
,
by
sitting
on
a
piece
of
Timber
in
the
Water
,
escap'd
that
general
Destruction
.
It
s
chiefest
Inhabitants
were
said
to
be
of
the
House
of
Chin
;
from
whence
the
Lake
hath
its
denomination
.
It
is
also
call'd
The
Starry
Sea
,
from
the
Weeds
,
which
,
shap'd
like
Stars
,
drive
upon
the
Water
.
Springs
.
IN
the
County
Fuencheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Peking
,
near
the
City
Hiaoy
,
are
many
hot
and
boyling
Springs
,
almost
like
the
sulphurous
Waters
in
Italy
.
If
the
Chineses
observ'd
and
minded
these
things
sufficiently
,
they
might
perhaps
easily
discover
the
same
,
if
not
greater
Operations
in
them
,
than
are
found
in
any
of
ours
in
Europe
;
for
having
peculiar
Tastes
and
Colours
,
they
may
probably
also
have
in
them
no
less
Vertue
and
Efficacy
in
Medicine
.
Near
the
City
Lo
,
in
the
County
Chungpingfu
,
is
a
very
pleasant
Spring
,
remarkable
onely
for
the
clearness
of
its
Water
.
Another
like
this
in
the
Territory
Kingyangfu
,
is
call'd
Xingxui
.
In
the
County
Cinanfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xuntung
,
they
reckon
above
seventy
two
Springs
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Cinan
;
amongst
which
one
call'd
Kiuti
exceeds
all
the
other
in
excellency
of
Water
.
In
the
County
Yoncheufu
of
the
same
Province
,
near
the
City
Ningyang
,
is
the
the
Spring
Tao
;
of
which
,
because
the
word
signifies
Robber
,
the
famous
Philosopher
Confut
,
though
he
was
exceeding
thirsty
,
refus'd
to
drink
,
so
much
he
abhorr'd
the
very
Name
of
Vice
.
In
the
Territory
Tencheufu
,
in
the
same
Province
,
near
the
City
Chaoyiven
,
is
a
Spring
call'd
Hanuen
,
a
Monster
of
Nature
,
out
of
which
at
the
same
time
flows
Water
both
cold
and
hot
;
wherefore
it
hath
that
Name
,
for
Hanuen
signifies
Cold
and
Hot.
THere
is
a
delightful
Spring
nam'd
Ping
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
at
the
Springs
in
the
Province
of
Honan
.
South
side
of
the
City
of
the
same
Name
,
near
which
stands
an
Ascent
of
Stone
for
those
that
please
to
stand
upon
,
and
behold
the
Fountain
.
In
the
Territory
Nanyangfu
,
in
the
Province
before-mention'd
,
near
the
City
Nuihan
,
is
a
Spring
whose
Water
is
highly
esteem'd
of
by
the
Chineses
,
who
believe
it
to
have
an
Operation
effectual
to
the
prolongation
of
humane
Life
.
On
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Iu
,
is
a
Fountain
,
which
for
the
hotness
of
its
Water
is
call'd
Ven
,
that
is
to
say
,
Hot.
In
the
Territory
Chintufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
near
the
City
Nuikiang
,
is
a
Spring
,
whose
Water
is
observ'd
to
ebb
and
flow
at
the
same
time
with
the
Sea
,
though
very
remote
from
thence
.
On
the
West
side
of
the
City
Xunking
rises
a
Spring
call'd
Tieyu
,
that
is
to
say
,
Milky
,
from
the
sweetness
of
its
Water
.
NEar
the
City
Kixui
,
in
the
County
Hoangcheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
Springs
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
is
the
Spring
Loyu
,
whose
Water
is
particularly
famous
for
making
of
good
Tee
.
On
the
Mountain
Kingmuen
appears
the
Fountain
Sinlo
,
whose
Water
is
esteem'd
of
great
Vertue
.
WEstward
from
the
City
Nankang
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
is
the
Springs
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
.
Spring
Lien
,
whose
Water
in
its
fall
glitters
like
Cloth
of
Silver
,
producing
thirty
Rivolets
.
In
the
County
Vucheufu
in
the
same
Province
,
near
the
City
Kinki
,
is
another
pleasant
Fountain
;
and
another
call'd
Puensin
,
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
Xuicheu
.
IN
the
County
Sinkiangfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
within
the
City
Xanghiu
,
Springs
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
is
a
Fountain
of
pure
Water
call'd
Iung
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Temple
.
Out
of
the
Mountain
Kin
,
lying
in
the
River
Kiang
,
in
the
County
Chinkiangfu
,
issues
a
Fountain
call'd
Chungleang
.
IN
the
Territory
Choaking
,
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
near
the
City
Singing
,
Springs
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
.
on
the
Mountain
Tienlu
,
is
a
Spring
or
Pool
,
from
which
upon
the
throwing
of
a
Stone
into
the
same
a
noise
is
heard
like
Thunder
;
soon
after
which
the
Skie
overcasting
poureth
down
Rain
,
wherefore
it
is
call'd
The
Dragons
Pool
.
THe
County
Pinglofu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
hath
two
Springs
,
one
Springs
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
.
Northward
from
the
City
Pinglo
,
call'd
Caning
,
and
the
other
near
the
City
Xo
,
call'd
Yoxan
.
On
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Queiyang
,
a
Fountain
of
very
sweet
and
clear
Water
falls
into
a
Pool
,
which
is
never
perceived
either
to
increase
or
decrease
,
how
much
Water
soever
is
drawn
out
of
,
or
let
into
it
.
Near
the
City
Pingtin
,
in
the
County
Tungginfu
,
is
a
strange
Spring
call'd
Cankeng
,
out
of
which
through
one
onely
Mouth
flows
two
several
sorts
of
Water
,
the
one
clear
,
and
bright
,
and
the
other
thick
and
muddy
,
which
after
having
forsaken
their
Spring
,
go
each
a
contrary
way
,
as
if
at
enmity
one
against
another
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
City
Chinning
,
is
a
Fountain
of
exceeding
cold
Water
,
notwithstanding
the
adjacent
Earth
is
heated
by
a
Fire
which
continually
burns
under
Ground
.
Near
the
Garrison
Picie
is
a
Fountain
of
very
pleasant
Water
,
call'd
Tro.
NOrthward
from
the
chief
City
Iunnan
,
on
the
Mountain
Xang
,
is
a
cold
Springs
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
.
Spring
,
counted
good
to
strengthen
the
Joynts
or
Limbs
.
On
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Cioking
,
in
the
County
Ciokingfu
,
rises
a
Fountain
of
warm
Water
,
which
cures
by
Bath
those
that
are
troubled
with
Swellings
,
proceeding
from
redundant
Humors
.
There
is
yet
another
Spring
in
this
County
call'd
Hiangxui
,
that
is
to
say
,
Sweet-smelling
Water
,
because
of
its
fragrancy
,
especially
in
Lent
;
at
which
time
the
Inhabitants
make
Offerings
to
this
Fountain
,
and
drink
the
Water
mix'd
with
their
Liquor
made
of
Rice
.
Mountains
,
Hills
,
and
Valleys
.
THe
Empire
of
China
is
in
many
places
flank'd
with
rows
of
Mountains
to
a
vast
length
;
not
far
from
which
are
situate
some
or
other
of
their
chief
Cities
.
The
Chineses
hold
all
great
Mountains
in
such
high
veneration
,
that
there
is
nothing
which
they
adore
with
a
more
superstitious
zeal
;
and
as
our
Astrologers
make
their
Prognostications
from
the
observation
of
the
Course
of
the
Heavens
,
so
they
from
the
Mountains
;
first
from
their
situation
and
shape
,
then
from
the
Gardens
,
Rivers
,
Springs
and
Lakes
that
are
in
and
about
them
.
In
the
observation
and
chusing
of
Mountains
they
are
no
less
curious
than
superstitious
,
imagining
that
in
them
all
their
happiness
and
prosperity
consists
,
because
the
Dragon
,
whom
they
account
the
chief
Instrument
of
their
felicity
,
resides
in
a
Mountain
.
But
of
this
their
Mountainous
Superstition
,
a
more
particular
account
may
be
seen
in
Father
Martin's
Preface
to
the
History
of
China
.
FIve
Leagues
Northward
from
the
Metropolis
Peking
,
is
a
Mountain
call'd
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Peking
,
Thienxen
,
wherein
the
Tombs
of
divers
Chinese
Emperors
are
very
richly
and
magnificently
built
.
On
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
is
a
Mountain
call'd
Iociven
,
crown'd
with
most
stately
Palaces
belonging
to
the
Tartarian
Family
of
Iven
.
Here
the
Tartar
Emperors
us'd
to
retire
,
to
shelter
themselves
from
the
excessive
heat
of
the
Sun
in
the
Summer
.
In
the
same
County
,
near
the
City
Changpling
,
is
the
Mountain
Pefeu
,
out
of
which
run
two
Rivers
,
which
meet
at
the
Village
Feu
.
In
the
same
County
,
not
far
from
the
City
Pa
,
is
a
Mountain
nam'd
Nan
,
overgrown
with
a
Wood
of
Canes
twelve
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
in
the
midst
of
which
is
a
noble
Palace
:
and
not
far
from
thence
is
that
high
and
steep
Mountain
nam'd
Puon
,
having
upon
one
of
its
tops
a
Stone
,
which
though
of
a
huge
bulk
,
totters
and
shakes
at
the
least
touch
;
the
like
whereof
we
have
in
a
certain
Cave
in
Derby-shire
.
Near
the
City
Iungjung
is
the
Mountain
Chinquon
,
forty
Furlongs
about
,
and
on
its
South
side
a
Hill
call'd
The
Flower
,
from
the
various
colour'd
Stones
thereon
.
Not
far
from
the
City
Cunhoo
is
the
Mountain
Mingque
,
so
call'd
from
a
Fire
burning
within
it
,
which
seems
to
pierce
it
through
in
such
a
manner
,
that
looking
in
at
a
Hole
on
the
right
side
,
there
appears
the
form
of
a
bright
Half-Moon
.
By
the
City
Phingco
are
the
Mountains
Kie
and
Siuvu
,
out
of
which
they
dig
a
sort
of
Coals
,
that
serve
the
Inhabitants
for
Fewel
.
In
the
County
wherein
is
the
City
Paoting
,
near
the
City
Huon
,
is
the
Mountain
Yki
,
on
which
they
say
the
Emperor
Yau's
Mother
resided
.
Hard
by
the
City
Hiung
lies
the
Mountain
Tahiung
,
out
of
a
Rocky
part
whereof
springs
a
clear
Fountain
.
Near
the
City
Ie
is
the
Mountain
Lungcie
,
on
which
appears
the
foot-steps
of
a
Dragon
.
Not
far
from
thence
is
a
Valley
call'd
Tunglo
,
which
being
surrounded
with
high
Mountains
,
onely
one
narrow
Passage
left
,
is
much
resorted
to
,
as
a
very
secure
place
in
time
of
War
.
The
County
wherein
is
the
City
Hokien
hath
few
and
little
Mountains
;
the
onely
remarkable
one
call'd
Si
,
is
near
the
City
Ching
;
on
the
top
whereof
,
spreading
it self
into
a
large
and
fruitful
Plain
,
is
built
a
pleasant
Village
.
In
the
County
wherein
is
the
City
Chingting
,
and
near
the
City
Cinking
,
is
a
very
high
Mountain
call'd
Changuen
;
upon
whose
top
,
reaching
above
the
Clouds
,
is
a
very
soveraign
Spring
,
and
a
stately
Cloyster
for
Priests
,
built
by
Queen
Xayang
,
in
memory
of
a
great
Cure
she
receiv'd
by
drinking
the
Water
of
the
fore-mention'd
Spring
.
Near
the
City
Kioyang
is
another
Hill
,
out
of
which
gusheth
also
a
healing
Fountain
,
and
whereon
grow
divers
kinds
of
Physical
Herbs
.
By
the
City
Ki
are
the
Mountains
Curi
and
Tiaopuon
,
eminent
for
the
Defeat
which
Hansini
of
Chinya
received
there
.
Not
far
from
the
City
Chanhoang
is
the
Mountain
Ulna
,
so
call'd
from
the
Statues
of
five
Horses
Cut
in
yellow
Stone
,
over
which
the
Family
of
Sung
built
a
rich
Chappel
.
In
the
County
of
Xantefu
,
near
the
City
Xaho
,
is
a
Mountain
,
famous
for
its
many
Caverns
;
it
is
call'd
Tang
,
that
is
,
Bath
,
from
a
Fountain
of
warm
Water
thereon
,
exceeding
good
against
all
kind
of
Scurf
.
Near
the
City
Nuikeu
is
the
Mountain
Pungcio
,
producing
divers
Physical
Drugs
.
There
is
likewise
the
Mountain
Cu
,
that
is
,
Orphan
,
because
it
rises
onely
with
one
top
,
and
stands
distant
from
all
others
.
In
the
County
Tamingfu
,
near
the
City
Chinfung
,
lies
the
Mountain
Cieu
,
famous
for
the
Emperor
Kau's
Tomb.
Near
the
City
Siun
is
the
Mountain
Feukieu
,
having
a
Lake
on
the
West-side
,
which
proceeded
from
the
sinking
of
another
City
,
call'd
also
Siun
.
Nor
far
from
hence
is
likewise
the
steep
and
high
Mountain
Cukin
.
In
Iungpingfu
,
on
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Iungping
,
is
the
Mountain
Sang
,
of
a
dreadful
heighth
;
out
of
which
spring
many
Brooks
.
Near
the
City
Hiengan
,
is
a
Mountain
call'd
Lungciven
,
and
upon
it
a
Spring
,
whither
the
Chineses
repair
in
dry
Weather
to
Pray
to
the
Dragon
for
Rain
.
Eastward
from
the
same
City
is
that
high
Mountain
nam'd
Tu
,
surrounded
with
pleasant
Woods
.
Near
the
Garrison
Iungcheu
is
one
nam'd
Lungmuen
,
that
is
to
say
Dragons
Gate
,
so
call'd
,
because
the
River
Linhoang
flows
out
of
Tartary
between
those
Mountains
through
the
Great
Wall
into
China
.
Near
the
Garrison
Xanghai
are
Mountains
of
a
great
heighth
.
IN
the
County
Taiyvenfu
,
are
many
Mountains
,
but
none
remarkable
,
except
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
▪
the
Mountain
Kiecheu
,
North-East
from
the
City
Taiyven
:
Kiecheu
signifies
Tying
of
a
Ship
,
for
it
is
Recorded
,
that
the
Emperor
Yu
ty'd
his
Ship
to
this
Mountain
,
when
he
Sail'd
up
the
Stream
Fuen
.
By
the
City
Kioching
is
the
Mountain
Hukive
,
out
of
which
they
dig
abundance
of
the
best
sort
of
Iron
to
make
Working-Tools
of
.
Near
the
City
Pingting
is
the
Mountain
Cio
,
eminent
for
a
Chappel
or
Cloyster
of
Priests
.
By
the
City
Kafau
,
is
the
Mountain
Siue
,
that
is
,
Mountain
of
Snow
,
because
it
is
always
cover'd
with
Snow
.
The
Mountain
Xeleu
,
lying
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Chin
,
is
notable
for
its
heighth
,
in
which
some
say
,
it
exceeds
all
besides
.
In
the
County
Pingyangfu
,
near
the
City
Siangling
,
lies
the
great
Mountain
Golung
,
which
extends
Northward
by
the
Cities
Fuensi
and
Fuensan
,
and
runs
South
,
to
the
Towns
Kioyao
and
Yeching
,
where
it
unites
with
the
Mountain
Ulao
,
and
stretches
in
a
continu'd
Ridge
to
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
and
further
Westward
.
In
the
Mountain
Kiao
,
near
the
City
Kioyao
,
they
say
the
Crown
and
other
Imperial
Ensigns
of
the
ancient
Emperor
Hiangti
lie
bury'd
.
Near
the
City
Pu
is
the
Mountain
Xeuyang
,
eminent
for
the
Residence
of
two
Philosophers
of
the
Royal
Extraction
,
who
chose
rather
to
quit
the
Pomp
of
Empire
,
and
retire
from
the
World
,
than
to
attend
upon
the
wicked
Emperor
Cheu
.
Near
it
stands
the
Mountain
Lie
,
where
the
Emperor
Xun
,
extoll'd
amongst
the
Chineses
for
his
Pious
Life
,
follow'd
Husbandry
,
before
he
was
advanc'd
to
the
Crown
.
This
Mountain
to
this
day
,
produces
neither
Thorn
nor
Bramble
,
nor
any
hurtful
Plant
;
and
this
they
imagine
to
be
an
effect
of
the
said
Emperors
Piety
.
In
the
County
Taitingfu
,
near
the
City
Henyven
,
is
a
part
of
the
Mountain
Heng
,
much
resorted
to
for
its
rare
Flowers
and
Physical
Herbs
;
but
there
is
one
Tree
thought
to
be
of
great
Vertue
,
to
which
their
Superstition
will
not
suffer
them
to
lay
an
Ax.
Near
the
City
So
,
lies
the
Mountain
Iueney
,
so
call'd
from
a
belov'd
Female
,
Singer
to
King
Guei
,
who
is
bury'd
there
.
By
the
City
Quangchang
,
stands
the
Mountain
Hiang
,
eminent
for
a
great
and
old
Wood
of
Pine-Trees
;
in
the
middle
of
which
stands
a
Pagod
Temple
,
and
Cloyster
for
Priests
.
Near
the
City
Lingkieu
,
is
the
Mountain
Tape
,
out
of
which
they
dig
a
sort
of
Vermillion
,
of
which
they
make
a
kind
of
Red
Ink
to
Print
with
.
Near
the
City
So
,
is
the
Mountain
Yenking
.
In
the
County
of
Luganfu
,
near
the
City
Changeu
,
is
the
Mountain
Fakieu
,
so
call'd
from
the
abundance
of
Turtle-Doves
that
breed
thereon
;
it
is
very
Woody
,
and
hath
a
strong
Fort
built
upon
it
,
which
is
the
safeguard
of
the
County
.
By
the
City
Tunlieu
is
the
Mountain
Lin
,
on
which
one
Heuy
,
a
famous
Archer
,
shot
with
seven
Arrows
seven
Birds
flying
one
after
another
.
Near
the
City
Lucing
is
the
Mountain
Funieu
,
that
is
,
Cow
Rider
,
from
an
old
Cow
,
which
is
reported
to
have
there
destroy'd
several
Men
,
till
at
last
,
by
an
unknown
Man
,
it
was
dragg'd
into
a
hole
of
the
Mountain
,
neither
of
them
being
ever
after
heard
of
.
In
the
County
Fuencheufu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
chief
City
Fuencheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Vanhu
,
remarkable
for
its
heighth
;
it
is
so
call'd
from
Ten
thousand
Men
,
which
,
they
say
,
getting
upon
the
same
,
escap'd
the
violence
of
a
great
Deluge
.
Near
the
City
Hiaoy
is
the
Mountain
Kaotang
,
in
which
are
divers
boyling
Springs
and
Pits
,
by
reason
of
Fire
which
burns
within
the
Earth
.
IN
the
County
Siganfu
,
near
the
City
Linchang
,
is
the
Mountain
Limon
,
on
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
.
which
is
a
Spring
of
Water
,
clear
as
Chrystal
,
and
of
a
strange
quality
,
for
though
it
hath
not
above
five
Foot
Water
in
depth
,
yet
it
is
extreme
cold
above
,
and
at
the
bottom
,
so
hot
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
indur'd
.
Near
the
City
Lantien
,
is
the
Mountain
Io
,
out
of
which
they
dig
a
kind
of
Earth
,
which
is
us'd
in
the
Dying
of
Clothes
:
Hard
by
,
on
a
steep
Mountain
call'd
Ciepuon
,
stands
a
Fort
,
for
the
securing
of
the
High-way
.
Not
far
from
the
City
Nucung
,
is
the
Mountain
Taipe
,
which
,
by
the
Chinese
Astrologers
,
is
accounted
The
eleventh
Mansion
of
Happiness
.
They
say
,
that
beating
on
a
Drum
on
this
Mountain
,
causes
Thunder
,
Lightning
,
and
Tempestuous
Weather
;
wherefore
all
Persons
are
strictly
Commanded
not
to
touch
a
Drum
near
the
same
.
Near
the
City
Xunghoa
,
is
the
Mountain
Kanciven
,
so
call'd
from
a
Brook
of
exceeding
sweet
Water
,
which
springs
on
the
top
thereof
;
where
there
is
also
a
stately
Garden
and
Banquetting-House
.
In
the
County
Fungciangfu
,
near
the
City
Khi
,
is
a
very
high
Mountain
,
call'd
Nan
,
which
extends
from
thence
into
the
County
Siganfu
,
to
the
Cities
Lantien
and
Hu.
On
the
North-East
of
the
City
Paoki
,
is
the
Mountain
Chincang
,
whose
top
seems
to
represent
a
Turky-Cock
:
They
said
,
that
Thunder
or
turbulent
Weather
is
foretold
by
a
great
noise
,
which
is
heard
above
thirty
Furlongs
off
in
the
Vallies
adjoyning
to
it
.
At
the
same
place
is
the
Mountain
Xecu
,
so
call'd
from
ten
Stone
Drums
,
plac'd
there
by
King
Siven
,
that
his
Hunters
might
give
a
signal
of
Chase
one
to
another
.
On
the
East
side
the
City
Mui
,
is
the
Mountain
Taipe
,
whose
exceeding
high
tops
are
in
the
midst
of
Summer
cover'd
with
Snow
.
Not
far
from
thence
lies
a
Mountain
call'd
Quan
,
Fortifi'd
with
a
brave
Castle
,
for
a
safeguard
of
the
County
:
Here
Faulcons
,
and
other
such
like
Birds
for
the
Game
,
are
frequently
caught
.
In
the
County
Hangcheufu
,
near
the
City
Sihiang
,
begins
the
Mountain
Tapa
;
and
runs
from
thence
into
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
to
the
City
Pa.
By
the
City
Loyang
,
is
the
Mountain
Yoniu
;
so
call'd
from
the
Effigies
of
a
most
Beautiful
Maiden
of
Stone
said
to
have
grown
Naturally
in
that
place
.
Near
the
City
Siyang
,
is
a
very
scraggy
and
steep
Mountain
,
call'd
Cuking
.
By
the
City
Fung
,
is
also
a
Mountain
nam'd
Cuye
,
having
in
it
seventy
two
Caverns
;
near
which
stands
the
Mountain
Nanki
which
hath
a
great
Lake
upon
it
:
Not
far
from
thence
is
the
Mountain
Vutu
,
out
of
which
they
dig
a
Plant
call'd
Hiunghoang
,
good
to
expel
Poyson
and
all
Pestilential
Virulency
.
In
the
County
Pingleangfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Cingyven
,
is
the
Mountain
Yo
;
on
which
are
found
Pebbles
emulating
Diamonds
for
clearness
.
Near
the
City
Hiating
is
a
Valley
of
thirty
Furlongs
in
length
,
but
so
deep
and
narrow
,
that
it
hath
little
Light
;
yet
nevertheless
,
a
High-way
pav'd
with
Free-stone
leads
through
it
.
In
the
County
Cungchangfu
,
on
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Hoeicin
,
is
a
very
great
and
high
Mountain
,
nam'd
Sivi
,
from
the
Snow
with
which
it
is
continually
cover'd
.
Northward
from
the
City
Fokiang
,
is
the
Mountain
call'd
Xecu
,
that
is
,
Stone-Drum
,
because
(
as
the
Chineses
write
)
this
Mountain
by
making
of
a
noise
,
foretels
War
.
By
the
City
Ching
,
is
the
Mountain
Loyo
;
at
the
top
whereof
stands
a
great
Image
of
a
Lyon
,
out
of
whose
Mouth
runs
a
Spring
.
There
is
also
the
Mountain
Cheuchi
,
which
extends
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Siho
,
and
on
its
top
hath
a
Plain
of
about
twenty
Furlongs
.
In
the
South-East
from
the
City
Cin
,
is
the
Mountain
Pochung
,
on
which
grows
an
Herb
call'd
Hoako
,
which
eaten
causeth
Barrenness
:
There
are
many
other
Mountains
in
this
County
which
are
not
remarkable
.
IN
the
Territory
Linyaofu
,
near
the
City
Lan
,
Northward
,
is
the
Mountain
Mountains
in
the
Territory
Linyafu
.
Kaolan
,
which
makes
an
Arch
about
the
City
like
a
Stage
,
and
gives
a
pleasant
Prospect
over
all
the
adjacent
Countries
:
Near
it
is
the
Mountain
Pexe
,
whereon
,
they
say
,
the
Valiant
General
Leanghoei
,
Besieg'd
by
the
Tartars
,
made
Offerings
to
obtain
Water
for
his
Forces
;
whereupon
,
immediately
a
Spring
appear'd
.
Near
the
City
Ho
is
the
Mountain
Ciexie
,
with
two
spiring
tops
,
between
which
,
as
through
a
Gate
,
runs
the
Yellow
River
.
Beyond
the
City
Lan
,
is
a
pleasant
Valley
nam'd
Yu
,
which
being
Water'd
by
the
Yao
,
a
Branch
of
the
Yellow
River
,
inricheth
the
Grounds
and
Meadows
thereabout
.
In
the
County
Kingyangfu
,
Northward
from
the
chief
City
Kingyang
,
is
the
Mountain
Taipe
;
in
the
middle
of
which
is
the
Spring
of
the
Stream
He.
By
the
City
Hoan
,
is
the
Mountain
Ulum
,
Fortifi'd
with
a
Castle
for
defence
of
the
County
.
Near
the
City
Chinning
is
the
Mountain
Lo
,
whereon
stood
twenty
seven
Images
,
which
,
the
Chineses
affirm
,
grew
there
naturally
,
and
were
not
made
by
Art
.
In
the
County
Ienganfu
,
North-East
from
the
City
Iengan
,
is
the
Mountain
call'd
Chingleang
.
IN
the
Territory
Cinanfu
,
near
the
City
Changkieu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Hoang
,
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
.
which
spreads
from
thence
to
the
City
Cichuen
,
and
runs
through
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Ceuping
.
By
the
City
Changxan
,
begins
the
Mountain
Changpe
,
and
extends
to
the
City
Cenping
;
on
the
top
whereof
stands
a
very
noted
Chappel
.
Near
the
City
Taigan
,
is
a
great
Mountain
call'd
Tai
,
accounted
forty
Furlongs
high
;
it
is
full
of
Caverns
and
very
deep
Precipices
;
there
are
built
upon
it
many
Pagod
Temples
,
and
indow'd
Cloysters
of
Priests
.
Near
the
City
Laiu
,
is
a
Mountain
nam'd
Taxe
;
out
of
which
they
dig
Iron
.
In
the
County
Yencheufu
,
near
the
City
Kioheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Fang
,
famous
for
the
Tombs
of
the
Ancient
Philosopher
Kungfuti's
Parents
.
Hing
,
is
a
Hill
near
the
City
Nungyang
;
so
call'd
,
from
the
abundance
of
Armenian
Plums
which
grow
on
the
same
.
By
the
City
Cou
,
is
the
Mountain
Chaugping
;
on
which
,
some
say
,
Kungni
was
Born
,
in
a
City
of
the
same
name
;
whereof
,
the
Ruins
are
yet
to
be
seen
.
By
the
City
Ie
,
is
the
Mountain
Ie
,
Crown'd
with
divers
Villages
.
Near
the
City
Tunping
,
a
Mountain
nam'd
Fung
is
so
interlac'd
with
Woods
and
Fields
,
that
it
makes
a
most
delightful
Landskip
:
The
Chineses
compare
it
to
Damask
Silk
.
In
the
County
Tungchangfu
,
not
far
from
the
City
Kaotang
,
lies
a
Mountain
call'd
Minxe
,
which
signifies
A
Sounding
Stone
;
for
that
on
the
top
of
this
Mountain
stands
a
very
high
Pillar
,
which
,
on
the
least
touch
with
the
Finger
,
makes
a
noise
like
a
Drum
.
In
the
County
Chingcheufu
,
near
the
City
Chusing
,
lies
a
great
Mountain
call'd
Langsie
,
which
extends
East
from
thence
to
the
Sea
:
On
it
are
many
Villages
built
,
the
first
when
the
Emperor
Xi
Encamp'd
thereabout
with
thirty
thousand
Men.
By
the
City
Yxui
is
the
Mountain
Tapien
,
having
a
flat
top
of
ninety
Furlongs
.
In
the
Territory
Tencheufu
,
Northward
from
the
chief
City
Tengcheu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Tengheng
;
noted
for
the
Defeat
which
Hansiu
gave
to
King
Si.
By
the
City
Foxan
is
the
Mountain
Chifeu
,
which
with
a
Promontory
runs
into
the
Sea
:
There
is
also
another
Mountain
call'd
Cheuy
,
from
whence
a
round
Stone
runs
into
the
Sea
;
which
by
the
Chineses
is
call'd
Cheu
,
that
signifies
Pearls
.
In
the
County
Laicheufu
lies
the
Mountain
Hoang
,
so
call'd
from
a
certain
Virgin
who
had
here
a
Temple
Consecrated
to
Her
:
On
the
Shore
,
near
the
City
Siene
,
is
the
Mountain
Lao.
WIthin
the
Walls
of
the
City
Kaifung
,
is
a
Hill
call'd
Y
,
full
of
Gardens
and
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Honan
.
stately
Palaces
.
Near
the
City
Siangching
,
is
the
Mountain
Xeu
,
being
in
great
Veneration
among
the
Chineses
,
for
its
Fortunate
shape
and
position
,
and
is
the
first
mention'd
in
the
Books
of
Tiungxu
,
which
Treats
of
that
kind
of
Divination
which
they
deduce
from
the
observation
of
the
Mountains
.
By
the
City
Siuching
,
is
the
Mountain
Kicu
,
in
which
is
a
stately
Grotto
,
made
by
the
Emperor
Hoangti
,
for
his
Summers
Recess
.
North-West
from
the
City
Cu
,
is
the
Mountain
Cu
,
on
which
King
Si
,
having
hid
much
Treasure
,
afterwards
put
to
Death
all
those
that
were
privy
to
the
burying
thereof
,
that
so
he
might
keep
it
secret
:
Nevertheless
,
his
Son
,
though
then
very
young
,
taking
notice
of
the
Action
,
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
caus'd
all
the
Gold
to
be
taken
up
.
In
the
County
Gueichoeifu
,
near
the
City
Ki
,
lies
the
Mountain
Cinivien
,
out
of
which
runs
a
Brook
,
whose
Water
both
washes
and
shaves
at
once
,
that
is
,
when
apply'd
,
makes
bare
all
Hairy
parts
of
the
Body
.
In
the
Territory
Hoaikingfu
,
Northward
from
the
chief
City
Hoaiking
is
the
Mountain
Tai
,
which
in
former
Ages
Vomiting
Fire
,
rent
asunder
,
making
a
Gap
of
thirty
Rods
,
from
whence
flows
now
a
slimy
unctious
Water
,
serving
for
many
uses
in
stead
of
Oil
,
and
being
not
unpleasing
to
the
Taste
.
Towards
the
South-West
is
a
double
Mountain
,
call'd
Iquan
;
between
which
,
as
through
a
Gate
,
the
River
In
hath
its
Course
.
About
the
City
Hiang
,
towards
the
South
,
lies
the
Mountain
King
,
out
of
which
the
Emperor
Hoangti
is
Recorded
to
have
all
the
Copper
which
he
us'd
,
both
for
his
Weapons
of
War
,
and
his
Houshold
Utensils
.
In
the
County
Nanyangfu
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
chief
City
Nanyang
,
is
the
Mountain
Yu
,
on
which
thirty
six
Pearls
are
constantly
found
,
never
either
more
or
less
.
About
the
City
Niuhang
,
towards
the
North-East
,
begins
the
Mountain
Taipe
,
and
extends
South-East
to
the
City
Chechuen
:
There
lies
also
the
Mountain
Tienchi
,
and
upon
it
a
Lake
,
whose
Water
is
held
for
a
great
Cordial
.
In
the
County
Iunningfu
,
is
the
Mountain
Tienchung
,
which
they
call
,
The
Center
of
the
World
.
By
the
City
Simang
,
is
a
very
high
and
pleasant
Mountain
,
whose
top
,
if
cover'd
with
a
Cloud
,
the
Chineses
immediately
after
expect
Rain
;
like
the
Table-Mountain
at
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
and
the
Wrekin
in
Shropshire
.
The
other
Mountains
of
this
Province
are
in
the
County
of
Changtifu
;
by
Tangin
,
the
Hill
Simeu
,
out
of
which
runs
the
River
Tang
:
West
of
the
City
Lin
,
the
steep
Mountain
Yang
.
In
the
Territory
Hoaikinfu
,
North
of
the
City
Liyven
,
the
Wooddy
Mountain
Voangae
.
In
the
County
Hananfu
,
near
the
City
Hanan
,
the
great
Mountain
Pemang
.
In
the
County
Nanyangfu
,
South
of
the
City
Quanxan
,
the
Mountain
Huy
.
In
the
County
of
In
,
near
the
City
Luxa
,
a
Mountain
of
the
same
name
.
IN
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
Westward
from
the
City
Quan
,
begins
the
Mountain
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
.
Cinching
,
spreading
above
a
thousand
Furlongs
,
and
hath
the
fifth
place
of
Esteem
among
the
Chineses
,
who
hold
,
that
those
which
they
call
Xensiens
,
or
Immortal
People
,
meet
often
there
.
By
the
City
Gan
,
towards
the
East
,
lies
the
Mountain
Lunggan
,
Crown'd
with
pleasant
Woods
and
Fountains
:
There
are
also
the
Ruins
of
a
Palace
,
built
by
the
Kings
of
Cho.
Near
the
City
Chungking
,
is
the
Mountain
call'd
Toyung
,
swarming
with
Apes
and
Monkies
.
Not
far
from
the
City
Xefang
,
towards
the
North
,
is
a
Mountain
call'd
Tafung
,
whose
Head
pierces
the
Clouds
,
and
sends
forth
from
the
top
a
River
,
which
running
down
very
steep
,
makes
a
great
noise
in
the
fall
;
from
the
top
of
this
being
reckon'd
sixty
Furlongs
Perpendicular
,
you
may
take
a
Prospect
over
all
the
other
Mountains
,
and
see
the
City
Chingtu
;
it
extends
from
the
utmost
Western
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
to
Prester
Iohn's
Countrey
,
or
Sifan
;
and
in
a
continu'd
Ridge
,
reaches
to
the
City
Guei
:
Out
of
these
Mountains
the
great
River
Kiang
takes
its
first
Original
.
By
the
City
Cangki
,
towards
the
North
,
is
the
Mountain
Iuntai
,
which
for
its
heighth
,
is
call'd
The
Throne
of
Clouds
.
Near
the
City
Pa
,
lies
to
the
North-East
the
Mountain
Iu
,
out
of
which
,
(
though
craggy
and
difficult
to
ascend
)
Precious
Stones
are
digg'd
.
Not
far
from
thence
▪
towards
the
West
,
lies
the
Mountain
Pingleang
,
on
whose
top
is
a
delightful
Plain
,
surrounded
with
other
higher
Mountains
of
the
County
.
By
the
City
Sike
,
lies
the
great
Mountain
Nannim
,
which
rises
aloft
with
twelve
high
Spiring
Heads
,
upon
nine
whereof
are
Salt-pits
.
In
the
County
Chungkingfu
,
Northward
from
the
chief
City
Chungking
,
on
the
Shore
of
the
River
Feu
,
is
a
Mountain
,
which
for
its
shape
is
much
Idoliz'd
by
the
Chineses
,
by
reason
it
represents
(
at
least
they
imagine
so
)
the
Idol
call'd
Fe
,
who
is
Figur'd
sitting
with
his
Legs
a
cross
,
and
his
Hands
on
his
Bosom
a
cross
:
This
Mountain-Image
,
which
whether
Natural
or
made
by
Art
,
the
Chineses
themselves
have
not
under
Record
,
may
be
judg'd
by
his
Eyes
,
Nose
,
Mouth
,
and
Ears
,
which
are
seen
at
half
a
Mile
distance
:
A
more
particular
Description
is
given
by
Athanasius
Kircher
,
in
his
Atlas
Chinensis
.
Near
the
City
Ho
,
towards
the
South
,
lies
the
Mountain
Lungmuen
,
on
which
stood
formerly
a
Pagod
Chappel
,
with
a
Library
of
thirty
thousand
Books
,
call'd
Siyali
;
first
built
by
a
Noble-man
of
that
name
.
By
the
City
Fungtu
,
is
the
Mountain
Pungtu
,
accounted
amongst
the
seventy
two
Mountains
;
so
highly
extoll'd
in
the
Book
of
Taosu
.
Near
the
City
Penxui
,
is
the
Mountain
Fonien
;
on
which
are
many
Salt-pits
.
In
the
County
Queicheufu
,
Northward
from
the
chief
City
Queicheu
,
is
a
Mountain
nam'd
Chekia
,
on
which
are
seen
the
Ruines
of
a
Palace
,
once
the
Residence
of
the
Kings
of
Sufo
.
Northward
,
beyond
the
City
Van
,
lies
the
Mountain
Tulie
,
which
reaches
so
high
into
the
Clouds
,
that
no
Bird
can
flie
over
it
.
On
the
Mountain
Si
,
which
lies
Westward
from
the
City
Van
,
is
yet
a
pleasant
Garden
of
the
Family
Sung
,
with
a
Lake
,
pleasant
Groves
,
and
many
Fruit-Trees
.
On
the
Mountain
Tunghoa
,
lies
the
City
Ta.
Near
the
City
Leangxan
,
is
the
Mountain
Kaoleang
,
which
extends
a
thousand
Furlongs
East
and
West
.
The
Mountain
Xehiang
,
in
the
same
County
,
is
so
call'd
from
its
abundance
of
Musk.
In
the
Territory
Lungganfu
,
Northward
from
the
chief
City
Lunggan
,
lies
the
Mountain
Cungtung
;
which
from
thence
in
a
continu'd
Ridge
runs
towards
the
Countries
of
Sifan
,
or
Prester
Iohn's
Countrey
,
and
to
the
Damasian
Mountains
.
Towards
the
South-East
,
lies
the
Mountain
Xemuen
,
a
Boundary
between
Sifan
and
China
.
In
the
County
Mahufu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Mahu
,
is
the
Mountain
King
,
which
signifies
A
Looking-Glass
,
so
call'd
from
the
Crystal
Fountain
which
springs
from
its
Foot
.
South-East
of
the
City
Liucheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Pao
,
on
which
the
Air
is
of
such
a
Nature
,
that
those
that
have
Agues
upon
them
,
going
thither
,
are
immediately
cur'd
thereof
.
In
the
little
County
of
Yacheu
,
near
the
City
Mingxan
,
lies
a
Mountain
nam'd
Mung
,
which
rises
with
five
Spires
;
on
the
highest
of
which
is
much
Manna
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Pinglu
,
that
is
,
Frozen
Dew
.
By
the
City
Pinchai
,
is
the
Mountain
Pecui
,
on
which
,
if
Snow
melts
in
the
Winter
,
the
Chineses
have
observ'd
,
a
fruitful
Year
will
follow
,
if
not
,
the
contrary
.
Not
far
from
the
Garrison'd-City
Kienchung
,
lies
the
Mountain
Tiexe
,
so
call'd
from
its
abundance
of
Iron
Oar.
The
other
Mountains
of
less
note
in
the
Province
of
Suchien
are
;
In
the
Territory
Kingtufu
,
South
of
the
City
Kingtu
,
the
Mountain
Seking
:
By
the
City
Mien
,
the
Mountain
Tienchi
:
In
the
County
Paoningfu
,
East
of
the
City
Paoning
,
the
Woody
Mountains
Paon
and
Menyping
:
In
the
County
Xungkingfu
,
West
of
the
City
Xungking
,
the
Mountain
Co:
In
the
County
Sieucheufu
,
South
from
the
City
Sieucheu
,
the
Mountain
Xeching
:
By
the
City
Kingfu
,
the
Mountain
Hanyang
:
South
of
the
City
Tiucum
,
upon
the
River
Kiang
,
the
Mountain
Lingyuen
:
About
the
City
Riexan
,
the
far-stretching
Mountain
Chungpoe
:
West
of
the
City
Han
,
in
the
County
Queicheufu
,
a
high
and
steep
Mountain
:
On
the
Shore
of
the
River
Kiang
,
the
Mountain
Co:
West
of
the
City
Chuniking
,
the
Wooddy
Mountain
Cyuyun
:
In
the
County
Lungganfu
,
the
Mountain
Talo
:
In
the
County
of
Ziencheues
,
North
of
the
City
Chungkiang
,
the
Mountain
Tunquon
,
wherein
are
Copper
Mines
:
Near
the
City
Lochi
,
the
pleasant
Mountain
Ciepion
:
In
the
County
of
Muichen
,
the
Mountain
Gomui
,
and
part
of
the
Mountain
Min:
West
of
the
City
Muichen
,
the
Mountain
Peping
,
shining
like
a
Torch
in
the
Night
:
North
of
the
City
Kiatung
,
the
Mountain
Mienkiang
:
Near
the
City
Iung
,
a
high
Mountain
of
the
same
name
:
South-West
of
the
City
Liuchen
,
the
double-pointed
Mountain
Fiang
:
By
the
City
Iunking
,
the
Mountain
Cunglai
,
on
which
Ice
is
found
in
midst
of
Summer
:
On
the
shore
of
the
River
Kinxa
,
a
Mountain
of
a
hundred
Furlongs
:
By
the
City
Ufa
,
the
Mountains
Tain
and
Umueu
:
Near
the
City
Chinchiun
,
the
Mountain
Utung
:
Near
the
City
Ly
,
the
Woody
Mountain
Iuliang
.
IN
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
in
the
County
Vuchangfu
,
South-East
from
the
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
chief
City
Vuchang
,
is
the
Mountain
Tayuon
,
which
hath
Golden
colour'd
Stones
and
Earth
.
Southward
from
the
little
City
Vuchang
,
is
a
Mountain
of
the
same
denomination
,
on
which
they
say
,
in
the
time
of
the
Family
of
Cin
,
a
Man
appear'd
all
Hairy
,
and
ten
Cubits
high
.
North-East
,
near
the
City
Kiayu
,
on
the
shore
of
the
River
Kiang
,
a
Mountain
nam'd
Chepie
,
is
remarkable
for
the
overthrow
which
Caocao
gave
to
Cheuyu
.
Southward
by
the
City
Kungyang
,
a
Ridge
of
Hills
extends
two
hundred
Furlongs
over
a
great
Cave
.
Southward
from
the
City
Hinque
,
lies
the
Mountain
Chung
,
having
on
it
a
Lake
with
Water
as
black
as
Ink.
Southward
from
the
City
Tungxan
,
is
the
Mountain
Kienyvon
,
that
is
,
Of
nine
Palaces
,
so
call'd
from
the
nine
Apartments
,
built
on
the
same
by
the
Sons
of
King
Cyngan
,
for
places
of
Retirement
to
Study
in
.
In
the
County
Hanyangfu
,
South
West
of
the
City
Hanyang
,
lies
the
Mountain
Kieuchin
,
or
,
Of
nine
Maids
;
so
calld
from
nine
Sisters
that
liv'd
and
dy'd
Virgins
there
,
and
study'd
Chymistry
.
In
the
County
Siangyangfu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Kiun
,
is
a
great
Mountain
call'd
Vutang
,
which
with
a
great
number
of
Spring-heads
,
rises
up
to
the
Skie
;
upon
it
are
twenty
four
Lakes
or
Pools
;
there
are
also
many
stately
Temples
with
Cloysters
,
the
Residences
of
Priests
.
Eastward
from
the
City
Ingxan
,
is
the
Mountain
Tungting
,
with
a
great
Cave
of
incredible
depth
:
Not
far
from
it
,
to
the
South
,
is
a
Mountain
nam'd
Kie
,
on
which
the
Ruins
of
the
ancient
City
Kieyang
are
to
be
seen
.
Westward
from
the
City
Hoangmui
,
is
the
Mountain
Sucu
,
Crown'd
with
a
Chappel
which
is
Consecrated
to
four
Chineses
,
who
were
in
high
Veneration
for
their
skill
in
Physick
,
and
also
a
stately
Tower
with
nine
Galleries
.
In
the
County
Kincheufu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Changyang
,
is
the
Mountain
Fang
,
which
is
said
to
be
of
such
a
Nature
,
that
in
Spring
and
Harvest
not
the
least
breath
of
Wind
can
be
perceiv'd
thereon
,
but
in
the
Summer
continual
Blasts
blow
strongly
out
of
its
Caverns
,
as
in
Winter
they
blow
into
them
.
Westward
near
the
City
Sungki
,
begins
the
Mountain
Kieucang
,
which
extends
to
the
River
Kiang
,
and
with
a
double
row
of
continu'd
Rocks
,
incloses
the
same
,
and
makes
the
way
between
to
be
long
and
dangerous
.
Southward
from
the
City
Quei
,
lies
the
Mountain
Cutai
,
which
is
Crown'd
with
a
Palace
of
the
old
Emperors
.
In
the
County
Yocheufu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
chief
City
Yocheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Pauo
,
famous
for
a
stately
Temple
and
Cloyster
,
situate
between
two
Lakes
.
In
the
Lake
Tungting
,
at
the
South-West
part
of
the
City
Yucheu
,
the
Mountain
Kiun
makes
an
Island
;
at
the
South-East
end
of
the
City
the
Mountain
Uxe
produces
littles
Stones
,
which
by
the
Physicians
,
amongst
other
Medicines
,
are
given
for
sore
Throats
.
By
the
City
Linsiang
the
great
Mountain
Tayang
shoots
up
with
seventy
Spiry
Heads
;
and
another
Westward
from
the
City
Hoayang
nam'd
Tung
,
that
is
a
hundred
Furlongs
,
full
of
Pine-Trees
:
There
is
likewise
the
Mountain
Fangtai
.
Eastward
from
the
City
Pingkiang
lies
the
Mountain
Tiengo
,
five
hundred
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
and
is
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
accounted
the
twenty
fifth
amongst
the
famousest
Mountains
;
and
is
likewise
famous
amongst
the
Chinese
Physicians
for
the
producing
of
many
Physical
Herbs
.
By
the
City
Gaukiang
,
towards
the
South
,
is
the
Mountain
Hoang
,
that
is
,
Yellow
,
for
the
Earth
and
Stones
about
it
are
of
a
yellow
colour
;
wherefore
it
is
call'd
also
Kinhoa
,
that
is
,
Golden
Flower
.
In
the
County
Changxafu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Changxa
,
lies
the
Mountain
Iamo
,
so
call'd
from
the
Muscovy
Glass
which
is
digg'd
out
of
it
in
great
abundance
.
Westward
from
the
City
Ninghiang
,
towards
the
South-West
,
lies
the
biggest
Mountain
Taihiu
,
which
rises
with
three
Spires
;
the
middlemost
whereof
hath
on
the
top
of
it
a
great
and
fathomless
Lake
.
There
is
likewise
the
Mountain
Xepi
,
and
upon
it
a
Lake
of
forty
Furlongs
call'd
Pexa
;
out
of
which
flow
four
Rivolets
,
the
one
nam'd
Lieu
;
the
rest
glide
towards
the
Stream
Iuping
.
At
the
same
place
is
the
Mountain
Tungyang
,
the
third
in
order
amongst
the
famous
Mountains
,
describ'd
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
.
By
the
City
Xeu
lies
the
Mountain
Sucung
,
which
hath
a
Spring
of
hot
Water
,
and
thirty
six
rising
Piques
,
besides
many
other
large
Mountains
.
In
the
County
Paokingfu
,
East
from
the
chief
City
Paoking
,
the
Mountain
Lung
riseth
with
four
Spires
,
which
are
of
such
an
equal
heighth
,
that
they
seem
every
where
to
be
one
intire
Head
;
in
the
middle
of
them
is
a
Lake
,
out
of
which
run
two
Rivolets
,
the
one
nam'd
Lien
,
which
glides
to
the
City
Siangkiang
,
and
the
other
the
Chao
.
In
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Vuchang
,
Easterly
,
lies
the
Mountain
Changmo
;
which
extending
a
great
way
,
and
having
very
inaccessible
Ways
,
is
inhabited
by
wild
People
,
which
are
not
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Chineses
,
but
live
safe
and
secure
amongst
themselves
.
In
the
County
Hengcheufu
,
Westward
from
the
chif
City
Hengcheu
,
appears
the
Mountain
Taceu
,
where
(
according
to
the
Chinese
Writers
)
Silver
Mines
have
been
open'd
in
former
Ages
.
By
the
City
Hengcan
begins
the
Mountain
Heng
,
which
extends
eighty
Furlongs
,
with
seventy
two
Spiry
Hillocks
,
ten
great
Valleys
,
thirty
eight
Springs
,
and
twenty
five
Brooks
.
By
the
City
Queiyang
is
the
Mountain
Xejen
,
sometime
call'd
The
Stone-Swallow
,
because
after
Rain
Stones
are
found
upon
it
,
exactly
resembling
Swallows
,
which
Physicians
by
their
several
colours
distinguish
into
Males
and
Females
,
and
use
them
in
Physick
.
The
Mountain
Hoayn
,
pleasant
to
the
Eye
,
and
for
its
fair
Prospect
call'd
The
Flower
,
rises
up
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Cities
Linuu
and
Lanxan
.
By
the
City
Taoyven
,
towards
the
West
,
lies
the
Mountain
Lolo
,
the
forty
seond
in
order
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
.
On
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Changte
,
over
a
great
Valley
call'd
Lungmuen
,
a
Bridge
leads
from
one
Hill
to
another
;
under
which
is
a
Rivulet
.
In
the
County
Xincheufu
,
North-West
from
the
City
Xincheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Tayeu
,
the
twenty
sixth
in
order
in
the
Books
of
Tansu
.
There
is
also
the
Mountain
Siaoye
,
whereon
a
thousand
Books
were
found
,
which
they
say
were
hid
there
in
the
time
when
the
Emperor
Xi
commanded
all
the
Books
in
China
to
be
burnt
.
By
the
City
Kiuyang
is
the
Mountain
Locung
,
on
which
,
they
say
,
breeds
a
Bird
that
never
Sings
but
before
Rain
;
upon
it
is
a
Lake
which
takes
up
the
compass
of
about
a
thousand
Acres
.
In
the
County
Iungcheufu
,
Westward
from
the
City
Iungcheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Kiungyo
,
observable
for
the
abundance
of
brave
Cypress
▪
Trees
which
grow
on
it
.
In
the
Territory
Chingtien
,
near
the
City
Kingmuen
,
is
a
Mountain
of
the
same
Name
,
which
formerly
serv'd
for
a
Wall
and
Boundary
between
the
Northern
Provinces
and
the
Kingdom
of
Cu.
By
the
City
Tangyung
lies
the
Mountain
Cucai
,
the
thirtieth
in
order
in
the
Book
of
Tansu
;
upon
it
are
Trees
and
Stones
of
a
red
colour
,
and
a
Rivulet
of
sweet-smelling
Water
.
In
the
County
Chingyangfu
,
North-West
from
the
City
Chingyang
,
is
the
Mountain
Tiensin
,
which
hath
a
plain
of
a
hundred
Furlongs
on
its
top
,
which
is
surrounded
with
other
rising
Hillocks
in
stead
of
Walls
.
The
Physicians
highly
esteem
this
Mountain
for
the
abundance
of
soveraign
Herbs
which
they
have
from
it
.
By
the
City
Chinxan
is
the
Mountain
Canglo
;
on
which
(
they
say
)
a
Countrey-man
for
several
years
gathering
Chesnuts
against
an
approaching
Famine
which
he
foresaw
,
thereby
preserv'd
himself
and
his
Neighbors
from
perishing
with
Hunger
.
Not
far
from
thence
is
the
Mountain
Nuiqua
,
so
call'd
from
a
Woman
so
Nam'd
,
whom
the
Chineses
adore
as
a
Goddess
,
for
some
great
and
publick
Action
done
by
her
in
her
Life-time
.
Southward
from
the
City
Tungtao
begins
the
Mountain
Fecu
,
and
serves
for
a
Boundary
between
the
Province
of
Huquang
and
that
of
Queicheu
.
To
these
may
be
added
in
the
Territory
Hangcheufu
,
North
of
the
City
Hoangcheu
,
the
Mountain
Pui
;
North
of
the
City
Machin
,
the
wooddy
Mountain
Molin
;
near
the
City
Ling
,
the
large
spreading
Mountain
Vanyang
;
in
the
Territory
Changtefu
,
West
of
the
City
Changte
,
the
Mountain
Lo
;
by
the
City
Tang
,
the
high
Mountain
Suvang
;
in
the
County
Chincheufu
,
South
of
the
City
Chincheu
,
the
Mountain
Hoanycung
;
by
the
City
Iunghing
,
the
high
and
steep
Mountain
Pipa
;
North
of
the
City
Songing
,
the
high
and
cold
Mountain
Kelyng
;
South
of
the
City
Nanquei
,
the
fruitful
and
pleasant
high
Mountain
Tuting
;
and
some
others
.
EAstward
by
the
City
Funghing
lies
the
Mountain
Xifung
,
the
thirty
ninth
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
▪
in
the
Books
of
Tansu
.
In
the
County
Iaocheufu
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Iaocheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Macie
,
the
fifty
second
in
the
Book
of
Tansu
.
By
the
City
Yukan
lies
the
Mountain
Xehung
,
that
is
,
Stone
Rain-bowe
,
because
the
Water
falling
from
the
same
represents
a
Rain-bowe
.
In
the
County
Quangsinfu
,
Northward
from
the
City
▪
Quangsin
,
the
wooddy
Mountain
Ling
,
the
thirty
second
in
order
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
,
produces
great
variety
of
Flowers
and
Herbs
,
and
also
excellent
Crystal
.
By
the
City
Yeyang
the
Mountain
Paofung
hath
on
its
Summitie
a
Stone-House
built
,
which
pierceth
into
the
Clouds
.
Southward
from
the
City
Queili
the
Siang
,
a
high
and
broad
Mountain
,
distinguish'd
by
the
many
Meadows
,
Woods
and
Villages
which
are
upon
it
,
affords
a
delightful
Prospect
.
Westward
lies
the
Mountain
Lunghu
,
the
thirty
second
in
order
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
;
it
rises
with
two
Spiry
Tops
,
which
because
they
seem
to
oppress
one
another
,
the
uppermost
of
them
is
call'd
Lung
,
that
is
,
Dragon
;
and
the
unmost
Hu
,
that
is
,
Tyger
.
In
the
County
Nankanfu
,
North-West
from
the
City
Nankan
,
the
Mountain
Quangliu
,
the
ninth
in
order
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
,
spreads
it self
five
hundred
Furlongs
,
and
is
inhabited
by
many
Orders
of
Religious
Persons
in
their
Way
.
By
the
City
Tuchang
lies
the
Mountain
Iuenxin
,
the
fifty
second
in
order
amongst
the
famous
Mountains
describ'd
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
;
and
more
Northerly
the
Hill
Xepie
.
Northward
from
the
City
Tegan
is
the
Mountain
Quenlun
,
on
which
is
a
Stone
of
that
bigness
,
that
a
hundred
Men
may
with
ease
lie
on
the
same
,
without
touching
one
another
.
Northward
from
the
City
Hukeu
lies
the
Mountain
Yechung
,
that
is
,
Stone-Clock
;
for
the
Water
of
the
Lake
being
driven
by
the
Wind
against
this
Mountain
,
makes
a
noise
like
a
Bell.
On
the
Shore
of
the
River
Kiang
,
by
the
same
City
,
the
Mountain
Matang
is
noted
for
the
many
Ships
that
have
been
lost
on
the
same
;
for
if
any
Vessel
chance
to
go
never
so
little
from
the
Shore
,
the
Current
being
so
exceeding
strong
,
drives
them
against
the
Rocks
,
and
splits
them
in
pieces
.
In
the
County
Kienchangfu
,
Westward
from
the
chief
City
Kienchang
,
the
Mountain
Masu
,
the
thirty
sixth
in
order
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
,
extends
four
hundred
Furlongs
.
By
the
City
Quanchang
the
Mountain
Chunghoa
divides
it self
at
the
top
into
several
Hillocks
,
whereof
all
are
barren
,
except
one
,
which
being
green
,
and
full
of
Trees
,
is
crown'd
with
a
Temple
.
In
the
County
Vucheufu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Vucheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Sangkiu
;
on
which
(
they
say
)
is
a
strange
Image
,
in
the
shape
of
a
Man
,
which
according
to
the
several
variations
of
the
Air
changes
its
colour
;
so
that
the
neighboring
People
know
certainly
by
it
what
Weather
they
shall
have
.
In
the
County
Linkiangfu
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
City
Linkiang
,
is
the
Mountain
Comao
,
the
thirty
third
in
order
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
.
Many
Omens
of
good
fortune
the
Chineses
fancy
to
themselves
in
this
Mountain
.
By
the
City
Sinkin
is
the
Mountain
Iosu
,
the
seventeenth
in
order
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
.
In
the
Teritory
Xuicheufu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Xuicheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Tayu
;
in
the
midst
of
which
is
a
pleasant
Grove
and
a
stately
Chappel
.
By
the
City
Xangcau
lies
the
Mountain
Lungfung
;
on
which
,
a
day
after
Rain
,
there
appears
a
great
Flame
of
Fire
in
the
Night
,
but
never
in
dry
Seasons
.
The
People
thereabouts
,
being
much
inclin'd
to
Superstition
,
say
that
this
Flame
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Mountains
,
and
for
that
reason
have
built
a
fair
Chappel
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Sinchang
,
and
Consecrated
it
to
Fire
.
In
the
County
Iuencheufu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Iuencheu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Niang
,
so
call'd
because
it
is
onely
visible
,
but
not
accessible
,
by
reason
of
its
dangerous
Cliffs
,
which
seem
to
fall
every
Minute
;
it
is
three
hundred
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
and
produces
a
Spring
,
whose
Water
is
so
exceeding
cold
all
the
whole
year
,
that
it
cannot
be
drunk
till
it
hath
stood
a
considerable
time
in
the
Sun
.
In
the
County
of
Kancheusu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Kancheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Tiencho
,
on
which
,
in
the
Night
,
appears
a
Light
like
that
of
kindled
Coals
.
There
are
some
which
suppose
it
to
be
Serpents
,
which
(
as
they
say
)
vomit
forth
Precious
Stones
,
(
whereof
they
wear
one
on
their
Heads
)
and
swallow
up
the
rest
again
.
Near
the
City
Ningtu
lies
the
Mountain
Kincing
,
the
thirty
third
in
order
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
.
The
Chineses
fancy
that
the
neighboring
Hills
are
peopled
with
Satyrs
,
and
other
strange
Monsters
in
the
shape
of
Men.
In
the
County
Nanganfu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
Nangan
,
is
the
Mountain
Sihoa
,
that
is
,
Western
Flower
;
for
Si
signifies
Western
,
and
Hoa
,
Flower
.
There
are
also
in
this
Province
,
by
the
City
Iaoicheu
,
on
the
Lake
Poyang
,
the
Mountain
Cienfo
;
by
the
City
Yukaw
,
the
Mountain
Hungyai
;
in
the
County
Kieukiangfu
,
South-East
of
the
City
Kieukiang
,
the
Mountain
Taku
;
on
an
Isle
of
the
same
Name
,
in
the
Lake
Poyang
,
East
of
the
City
Tegan
,
the
Mountain
Poye
;
by
the
City
Pengie
,
in
the
Lake
Poyang
,
the
inaccessible
Mountain
Siaofu
;
near
the
City
Kinki
,
the
far-stretch'd
Mountain
Iunglin
,
having
thirty
six
Tops
;
in
the
County
Kieganfu
,
by
the
City
Ganfo
,
the
Mountain
Uncung
,
in
circuit
eight
hundred
Furlongs
;
by
the
City
Sinfung
,
the
large
Mountain
Hiang
,
producing
Medicinal
Drugs
,
and
several
others
,
of
which
there
is
nothing
remarkable
to
mention
.
IN
the
County
Kiangningfu
,
South
West
from
the
City
Kiuyung
,
lies
the
Mountains
●…in
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
Mountain
Mao
,
which
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
is
accounted
the
first
for
Pleasure
and
Happiness
.
North-East
from
the
chief
City
Nanking
,
the
Mountain
No
bears
on
its
Head
a
Temple
,
wherein
are
plac'd
a
thousand
Images
.
Towards
the
South-East
from
the
City
Nanking
is
the
Fang
,
a
Mountain
onely
remarkable
,
because
on
the
Commands
of
the
Emperor
Xi
it
was
by
five
thousand
Men
digg'd
through
,
to
prevent
(
as
he
thought
)
the
Prediction
which
the
Mountain-gazers
gave
out
from
their
observation
of
this
Mountain
,
concerning
the
subversion
of
his
Empire
.
On
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Nanking
,
the
Mountain
San
juts
into
the
River
Kiang
,
and
towards
the
River
side
hath
divers
Iron
Chains
fastned
to
it
,
not
(
as
the
Chineses
ridiculously
affirm
)
because
it
should
not
run
away
,
but
that
the
Ships
may
take
the
better
hold
with
their
Hooks
;
otherwise
this
Mountain
being
of
very
hard
Stone
,
the
Vessels
must
needs
strike
against
it
.
In
the
County
Fungyangfu
,
near
the
City
Linhoa
,
lies
the
Mountain
Iunonu
,
so
call'd
from
the
abundance
of
a
sort
of
Mineral
,
which
we
commonly
call
Muscovy
Glass
,
digg'd
out
of
the
same
.
Near
the
City
Xeu
lies
the
Mountain
Cukin
,
whereon
in
former
Ages
a
great
piece
of
Gold
being
found
,
and
proving
good
against
many
Distempers
,
the
Chineses
say
that
it
was
made
by
the
art
of
Chymistry
.
By
the
City
Hutai
lies
the
Mountain
Moyang
,
or
Shepherds-Hill
,
so
call'd
from
a
fair
Virgin
who
kept
Sheep
on
the
same
.
In
the
Territory
Sucheufu
,
at
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Sucheu
,
near
the
Lake
Tai
,
lies
the
Mountain
Liguien
,
remarkable
for
the
many
fair
Buildings
which
crown
the
same
.
By
the
Lake
Tai
the
Mountain
Siu
is
coronetted
with
a
stately
Chappel
and
Cloyster
.
Within
the
City
Changxo
the
Mountain
Yu
extends
to
the
West
several
Furlongs
.
In
the
County
Sungkiangfu
,
on
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Sungkiang
,
on
the
Shore
of
the
River
,
is
the
Kin
,
onely
remarkable
in
this
County
;
upon
it
stands
a
great
Fort
,
and
at
the
Foot
thereof
a
considerable
number
of
Ships
for
the
securing
of
the
Havens
thereabouts
.
In
the
County
Changcheufu
,
by
the
City
Vusie
,
is
the
Si
,
a
Mountain
out
of
which
they
dig
Tin
.
In
the
Territory
Chinkiangfu
,
on
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Chinkiang
,
lies
the
Mountain
Kin
,
which
makes
an
Isle
in
the
River
Kiang
;
upon
it
are
several
fair
Temples
and
Cloysters
for
Priests
:
There
also
springs
out
of
it
a
Brook
call'd
Chungleang
,
whose
Water
is
much
esteem'd
amongst
the
Chineses
;
so
that
it
is
exceeding
pleasant
both
by
Art
and
Nature
.
In
the
Territory
Hoaiganfu
lies
the
Yocheu
,
in
the
Sea
near
the
City
Hai
,
a
Mountain
very
remarkable
for
a
most
stately
Chappel
and
Cloyster
,
to
which
many
People
from
all
Parts
in
China
come
to
make
Offerings
.
By
the
City
Lukiang
in
the
County
of
Lucheufu
,
the
Mountain
Taifu
hath
many
pleasant
Groves
and
delightful
Ascents
.
By
the
City
Sosung
lies
the
Mountain
Siaoku
,
with
two
high
Spiry
Tops
,
between
which
being
a
Valley
runs
the
River
Kiang
:
on
one
of
the
Spires
is
a
great
Chappel
and
Cloyster
.
Southward
from
the
City
Chicheu
lies
the
Mountain
Kieuhoa
,
that
is
,
Nine
Spires
and
the
Flower
,
for
it
consists
of
so
many
Hills
,
and
appears
hanging
down
like
a
Flower
.
In
the
County
Hoeicheufu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
Hoeicheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Hoang
,
the
greatest
in
the
whole
County
;
it
reckons
twenty
four
Brooks
,
thirty
two
high
Tops
,
and
eighteen
obscure
Valleys
.
In
the
little
Territory
of
the
City
Quangte
,
near
the
Towns
Quangté
and
Kienping
,
lie
several
great
and
pleasant
Mountains
;
the
most
famous
of
which
are
the
Hang
and
Ling
:
the
first
whereof
,
lying
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
Quangte
,
pierces
the
Clouds
,
yet
nevertheless
hath
a
Spring
on
the
top
thereof
,
which
overflows
continually
.
The
Mountain
Ling
,
not
inferior
to
the
others
in
heighth
,
hath
also
a
steep
and
craggy
Ascent
,
and
at
the
top
is
fifteen
Furlongs
in
circumference
.
Near
it
,
at
the
entrance
of
a
Passage
,
stands
the
Image
of
a
Priest
,
who
(
as
they
say
)
was
thus
transform'd
.
Besides
these
above
mention'd
,
there
are
in
this
Province
,
by
the
City
Iungchiung
in
the
County
Gunkinfu
,
the
steep
and
cavernous
Mountain
Feu
;
South-East
of
the
City
Taiping
,
the
Mountain
Tienmen
;
within
the
Walls
of
Ning
,
the
pleasant
Hill
Lingyang
;
by
the
City
Tung
in
the
Territory
Chicheufu
,
the
Mountain
Hing
,
very
rich
in
Fruit-Trees
,
especially
the
Armenian
Plum
;
by
the
City
Hicuning
,
the
Mountain
Ki
,
a
hundred
Rods
high
;
with
some
others
which
have
not
been
thought
worthy
to
be
nam'd
.
IN
the
Territory
Hangcheufu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
on
the
South
side
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
.
of
the
City
Hangcheu
,
the
Mountain
Funghoang
divides
it self
upwards
into
exceeding
high
Spiry
Heads
;
yet
on
each
of
them
is
a
Steepled
Chappel
with
nine
Galleries
.
On
the
Eastern
Shore
of
the
Lake
Si
,
near
the
City
Hangcheu
,
the
Mountain
Xeceng
lifts
up
a
Temple
with
a
Turret
,
and
about
it
nine
Galleries
.
By
the
City
Lingan
begins
the
great
and
steep
Mountain
Tienmo
,
extending
above
eight
hundred
Furlongs
,
and
the
thirty
fourth
in
order
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
;
it
overlooks
most
pleasant
Woods
,
and
Fields
of
Rice
,
and
hath
growing
upon
it
great
store
of
rare
Mushrooms
,
which
,
being
Pickled
,
are
from
thence
sent
through
all
China
.
Tienmo
signifies
Eye
of
Heaven
,
because
this
Mountain
on
two
several
Precipices
hath
two
Lakes
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Eyes
,
with
which
it
looks
up
to
Heaven
.
By
the
City
Chung
hoa
the
Mountain
Cienking
hath
upon
it
a
Lake
which
possesseth
the
space
of
two
hundred
Acres
,
very
remarkable
for
yellow
Fish
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Kinyu
,
that
breed
therein
.
The
Tiencho
,
a
Mountain
which
lies
South-West
from
the
City
Hangcheu
,
is
partly
very
craggy
,
and
partly
pleasant
and
delightful
;
it
hath
one
top
call'd
Filaifung
,
all
of
hard
Rocky
Stones
,
and
within
full
of
Holes
or
Caves
;
upon
it
also
are
several
fair
Temples
and
Cloysters
,
to
which
(
they
say
)
above
three
thousand
Priests
belong
,
most
of
them
betaking
themselves
to
a
most
solitary
Life
,
and
chusing
to
dwell
in
those
dark
Caves
,
out
of
which
not
being
able
to
get
without
the
assistance
of
some
from
without
,
they
are
upon
occasion
drawn
up
by
Ropes
;
after
which
manner
they
receive
Alms
from
those
that
pass
by
,
which
sometimes
amounts
to
no
small
value
;
for
this
Place
is
all
the
year
long
(
especially
in
May
)
frequented
both
by
Strangers
and
Natives
.
Tilaifung
signifies
To
come
flying
;
which
Denomination
it
receiv'd
from
an
Indian
Priest
,
who
so
soon
as
he
saw
this
Mountain
said
,
This
is
the
Hill
which
we
miss
out
of
India
,
certainly
it
is
flown
hither
.
The
County
Kiahingfu
is
for
the
most
part
Champain
,
having
onely
one
Mountain
or
Hill
nam'd
Utai
,
on
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Kiahing
in
the
Lake
Tiensing
,
which
affords
the
City
a
Moat
;
upon
it
are
five
pleasant
Gardens
and
Banquetting-houses
,
built
by
Persons
of
Quality
for
Places
of
Recreation
;
from
whence
also
the
Hill
hath
receiv'd
its
Denomination
,
for
Utai
signifies
Five
Altars
.
To
the
North
side
of
the
City
Niencheu
in
the
Territory
Niencheufu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Ulum
,
which
in
a
manner
surrounds
the
City
;
it
upholds
two
Lakes
,
one
of
which
,
though
not
far
distant
from
the
other
,
hath
clear
,
and
the
other
muddy
Water
.
The
Mountain
Tuichung
rises
out
of
the
Valley
Kieuli
,
through
which
flows
a
little
River
;
upon
it
are
the
Chappels
and
Gardens
of
the
famous
Philosopher
Nienculin
,
to
whom
those
that
Travel
that
way
pay
their
Visits
,
in
commemoration
of
so
eminent
a
Person
.
They
say
that
here
he
made
Fishing
his
chief
Recreation
when
he
hid
himself
from
the
Emperor
,
because
he
would
not
accept
of
the
prime
Place
in
the
Government
,
which
was
so
far
urg'd
upon
him
,
that
the
Emperor
himself
coming
to
him
,
lay
with
him
a
whole
Night
in
one
Bed
,
so
great
an
esteem
did
the
greatest
of
the
Chinese
Emperor
's
set
upon
Learned
and
Pious
Men.
In
the
County
Kinhoafu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Kinhoa
,
the
Mountain
Kinhoa
extends
it self
rhree
hundred
and
sixty
Furlongs
in
circumference
,
and
is
the
thirty
sixth
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
;
on
which
the
Chineses
say
that
the
Contest
was
between
Venus
and
Pallas
.
By
the
City
Yu
is
the
Mountain
Kiming
,
the
biggest
in
the
whole
County
,
high
and
difficult
to
ascend
;
on
the
top
thereof
appears
a
fair
Palace
.
Near
the
City
Pukiang
lies
Sunhoa
,
a
Mountain
whereon
(
according
to
the
Relation
of
the
Chineses
)
the
ancient
Emperor
Hoangti's
Daughter
resided
,
and
devoted
her self
to
Virginity
.
By
the
City
Iungkang
the
Mountain
Fangnien
is
by
Stone
Steps
ascended
to
the
top
,
where
a
great
Bridge
leads
cross
a
Valley
.
In
the
County
Kiucheufu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Kiucheu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Lano
,
the
eighth
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
.
Near
the
City
Kiangxan
begins
the
Mountain
Civen
,
and
from
thence
extends
above
three
hundred
Furlongs
.
Through
these
Mountains
a
Way
runs
to
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
though
over
many
Precipices
,
very
troublesom
to
Travellers
;
but
most
of
all
in
the
steep
and
high
Mountain
Sienhoa
,
to
ascend
which
are
built
three
hundred
and
sixty
Stone
Steps
like
a
pair
of
winding
Stairs
:
On
its
highest
Top
is
a
fair
Temple
,
and
many
Inns
,
or
Houses
of
Entertainment
for
Travellers
.
In
the
County
Chucheufu
,
near
the
City
Cinyun
,
begins
the
great
Mountain
Hocang
,
the
thirteenth
in
order
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
,
and
spreads
it self
three
hundred
Furlongs
towards
the
Sea
,
and
according
to
the
Chinese
Geographers
is
a
thousand
Rods
high
,
and
not
subject
to
Snow
,
Hail
,
Thunder
,
Rain
,
or
any
alteration
of
Weather
.
In
the
Territory
Xaohingfu
,
on
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Xaohing
,
is
the
Mountain
Hoeiki
,
the
eleventh
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
;
from
whence
anciently
the
Province
Hoeiki
(
which
compriseth
the
Eastern
Countreys
)
had
its
Denomination
.
The
Mountain
Suming
,
the
ninth
in
order
amongst
the
most
famous
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
,
rises
with
two
hundred
Spiry
Heads
,
hath
eight
thousand
Rods
in
heighth
,
and
extends
two
hundred
and
eighty
Furlongs
:
it
begins
about
the
City
Yuyao
,
aud
runs
South-West
to
the
City
Ningpo
.
By
the
City
Xing
lies
the
Mountain
Tenchi
,
the
twenty
seventh
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
,
which
hath
its
Denomination
from
a
Lake
whose
water
is
Blood-Red
.
Near
the
City
Sinchan
is
the
Mountain
Vocheu
,
the
fifteenth
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
.
There
is
also
the
Mountain
Tienlao
,
the
sixteenth
in
the
Book
of
Taoxu
.
In
the
County
Ningpofu
,
near
the
City
Cuki
,
the
Mountain
Lu
advances
to
sight
a
fair
Temple
,
to
which
the
Chineses
often
resort
with
Supplications
to
their
Idols
,
to
have
their
Dreams
Interpreted
.
In
the
Territory
Taicheufu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Taicheu
,
the
Mountain
Kaicho
,
the
nineteenth
in
the
Book
of
Taoxu
,
is
remarkable
for
the
Stones
thereon
,
which
are
all
perfectly
square
.
By
the
City
Hoangnieu
is
the
Mountain
Queiyu
,
the
second
in
the
Book
of
Taoxu
.
By
the
City
Tientai
is
the
red
Mountain
Cheching
,
the
sixth
in
the
Book
of
Taoxu
;
and
near
it
,
by
a
City
of
the
same
Name
,
the
Mountain
Tientai
,
accounted
eight
thousand
Rods
high
,
and
eight
hundred
Furlongs
about
,
the
famousest
,
and
first
in
order
amongst
all
those
Mountains
describ'd
by
Taoxu
,
and
,
as
they
say
,
in
happy
Auspice
:
Upon
it
are
many
fair
Temples
and
Cloysters
.
More
Southwardly
in
the
Sea
,
is
a
Mountainous
Isle
,
call'd
Yohoan
,
which
signifies
Precious
Circle
,
so
nam'd
from
its
convenient
Harbor
for
Ships
,
being
almost
hem'd
in
with
Mountains
,
and
subject
to
no
manner
of
Winds
,
having
onely
one
Gap
like
a
Mouth
,
for
the
entrance
of
Ships
.
By
the
City
Taiping
,
lies
the
Mountain
Fangching
;
on
which
King
Yue
liv'd
in
a
private
condition
.
In
the
County
Vencheufu
,
South-West
from
the
City
Vencheu
,
in
the
River
Lungyeu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Cuyu
,
surrounded
with
Water
;
yet
on
the
top
thereof
is
a
Chappel
and
Cloyster
.
By
the
City
Suigan
,
is
the
Mountain
Siennien
,
the
twenty
sixth
in
the
Books
of
Taoxu
.
Near
Locing
,
is
the
Mountain
Yentany
,
on
which
is
a
Lake
of
ten
Furlongs
,
also
nam'd
Yentang
,
that
is
,
A
Bath
for
Geese
,
because
the
Wild-Geese
,
which
according
to
the
several
Seasons
of
the
Year
,
change
their
Stations
,
generally
make
it
one
of
their
resting
places
.
ON
the
North
side
of
the
City
Fokien
,
in
the
County
Fokhenfu
,
in
the
Province
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
.
of
Fokien
,
begins
the
high
and
large
Mountain
Sive
or
Fung
,
and
runs
from
thence
to
another
County
to
the
Cities
Cutieu
,
Mincing
,
and
Leyuen
;
towards
the
South
side
of
the
Metropolis
,
lies
the
Mountain
Fang
,
which
hath
a
Valley
of
forty
Furlongs
;
and
on
the
neighboring
Hills
many
Orange
,
Citron
,
and
Lemon-Trees
.
About
the
City
Iungfu
,
towards
the
North
,
a
famous
and
high
Mountain
,
nam'd
Kaoca
,
the
seventh
in
the
Books
of
Taoxu
,
yields
a
delightful
Prospect
by
its
ancient
Woods
,
and
the
stately
Cloysters
built
on
it
.
In
the
County
Civencheufu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Civencheu
,
is
the
Paocai
,
a
Mountain
,
which
on
its
top
hath
a
Turret
with
nine
Galleries
,
and
serves
for
a
Land-mark
to
Sea-men
:
Eastward
lies
the
Mountain
Siaoso
.
In
the
County
Changcheufu
,
towards
the
East
side
of
the
City
Changcheu
,
is
the
Cio
,
a
Mountain
,
on
which
(
according
to
the
Chinese
Writers
)
stands
a
Stone
of
five
Rods
high
,
that
before
Rain
or
Tempestuous
Weather
,
shivers
and
shakes
like
a
Tree
,
blown
by
the
Wind
:
Nearer
the
City
lies
another
Mountain
call'd
Kieulang
,
which
joyns
to
the
former
,
and
is
remarkable
for
a
Crystal
Fountain
.
In
the
Territory
Kienningfu
,
on
the
North-East
side
of
the
City
Kienning
,
lies
the
high
Mountain
Xin
;
from
whose
top
the
Sun-rising
may
be
seen
over
all
the
other
Mountains
:
There
is
also
the
Ciaoyven
,
the
thirteenth
in
the
Books
of
Tausu
.
But
that
which
exceeds
all
the
other
in
Fame
and
Bigness
,
is
the
Mountain
Vuy
,
near
the
City
Zunggan
,
upon
it
are
many
Pagods
or
Cloysters
,
the
Residences
for
Priests
and
solitary
Persons
;
amongst
which
are
divers
Noble-men
,
who
despising
the
World
,
live
thus
retir'd
to
serve
their
Idols
with
the
greater
Zeal
.
By
the
City
Pucing
is
the
Mountain
Yuleang
,
one
of
the
ten
greatest
in
all
China
.
Southward
from
the
City
Ienping
,
lies
the
Mountain
Yuevang
,
on
which
the
Kings
of
Iue
us'd
to
have
many
Palaces
for
Retiring
places
,
from
the
heat
in
Summer
:
more
Southerly
,
are
the
Mountains
Kieusieu
and
Yeuki
.
In
the
Territory
Zincheufu
,
is
the
Mountain
Kin
,
or
Gold
,
so
nam'd
,
from
its
Gold-mines
,
which
the
Family
Sung
caus'd
to
be
open'd
:
It
lies
South
from
the
City
Tincheu
,
near
the
City
Xanhang
,
on
the
Eastern
shore
of
the
River
Ting
;
it
is
so
pleasant
,
that
it
appears
like
an
excellent
Landskip
;
upon
it
are
three
little
Lakes
,
which
,
they
say
,
turn
the
Iron
that
is
thrown
therein
,
into
Copper
.
In
the
County
Hinghoafu
,
towards
the
South
side
of
the
City
Hinghoa
,
lies
the
Mountain
Hucung
;
upon
which
,
the
Chinese
Mountain-Gazers
make
many
Observations
:
Towards
the
South-East
from
the
City
,
is
the
Mountain
Goching
,
having
a
large
Village
at
its
Foot
.
There
are
besides
in
this
Province
,
in
the
County
Ienpingfu
,
the
Mountain
Tung
,
which
surrounds
the
City
Sianglo
:
Through
the
Borders
of
Kiangsi
,
runs
the
great
Mountain
Pechang
:
West
of
the
City
Ienping
,
the
great
Mountain
Huon
:
By
the
City
Singlieu
,
the
high
Mountain
Tiung
:
West
from
the
City
Ninghoai
,
the
Mountain
Lungmien
:
South
of
the
City
Tinquien
,
the
Mountains
Leang
and
Linting
:
East
of
the
City
Tincheu
,
the
Mountain
Liensung
:
South-East
of
the
City
Xaonu
,
the
Mountain
Cietai
:
North
from
the
City
Taining
,
the
Mountain
Kingoa
:
A
little
above
the
City
Foning
,
the
Mountain
Lunxen
:
South
of
the
same
City
,
the
high
Mountain
Hung
:
On
the
same
side
of
the
same
City
,
the
Mountain
Nanquin
:
West
of
the
City
Ningte
,
the
Mountain
Hoeung
:
North
of
the
City
Foning
,
the
Mountain
Lunizen
:
North-East
from
the
same
,
the
Mountain
Talao
,
having
six
high
Precipices
,
with
several
others
.
IN
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
the
vast
Mountain
Talo
begins
near
the
City
Cingquen
;
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
.
from
whence
it
reaches
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Hoaicie
,
lying
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
;
upon
it
dwell
a
Wild
and
Salvage
People
,
which
are
not
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Chineses
:
Within
the
Walls
of
the
City
Canton
,
lie
three
Hills
,
Crown'd
with
stately
Buildings
;
the
first
call'd
Iuesieu
,
the
second
,
Fan
;
and
the
third
,
Gheu
.
By
the
City
Xunte
,
is
the
Mountain
Lungnien
,
out
of
which
springs
a
Fountain
as
clear
as
Crystal
;
it
produces
also
Red
Stones
,
of
a
strange
and
wonderful
form
,
with
which
,
the
Chineses
build
their
Artificial
Mounts
.
Near
the
City
Ungyven
,
is
the
Mountain
Lichi
,
and
in
the
middle
of
it
a
Lake
which
proceeds
from
eight
Rivulets
,
whose
Water
is
good
against
many
Distempers
.
In
the
County
Nanhyungfu
,
lies
the
noted
Mountain
Nuilen
,
on
the
top
whereof
stands
a
Chappel
,
Consecrated
to
the
General
Chankieuling
.
In
the
Territory
Hoeicheufu
,
near
the
City
Polo
,
begins
the
Mountain
Lefeu
,
one
amongst
the
ten
greatest
Mountains
in
the
whole
Empire
:
It
rises
from
the
joyning
of
the
Mountains
,
Lo
and
Feu
,
and
extends
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
chief
City
Quancheu
,
and
to
the
City
Cengching
:
Its
heighth
is
accounted
to
be
three
thousand
six
hundred
Paces
,
and
its
Circumference
three
hundred
Furlongs
:
It
hath
fifteen
steep
Hills
,
and
above
four
hundred
seventy
two
Holes
or
Caverns
:
The
Chinese
Mountain-Gazers
look
upon
it
as
one
of
the
chief
Mountains
for
Divination
.
By
the
City
Lungchuen
,
near
the
City
Kieyang
,
lies
the
Mountain
Cangpu
,
which
extends
to
the
Sea
,
where
on
the
Shore
it
ends
in
a
most
dreadful
Precepice
:
They
say
that
Flowers
and
Birds
grow
and
breed
on
the
same
,
of
so
strange
a
kind
,
as
are
found
in
no
other
places
.
By
this
City
Kieyang
lies
a
Mountain
of
the
same
denomination
,
divided
,
as
it
were
,
into
Arms
or
Branches
;
one
of
which
extends
to
the
City
Hinning
,
of
the
County
Hoeicheufu
;
and
the
other
towards
the
City
Haifung
.
By
the
City
Hoeilay
,
lies
the
Mountain
Pehoa
,
so
call'd
from
the
Flowers
which
continually
grow
upon
it
,
for
it
produces
several
Flowers
,
according
to
the
season
of
the
Year
.
By
the
City
Chinkiang
,
are
also
many
great
Hills
which
lie
close
together
,
and
wherein
there
are
many
deep
Caverns
,
but
not
pry'd
into
by
the
Chineses
;
for
that
,
as
it
is
said
,
many
going
to
dig
in
them
,
never
came
out
alive
,
none
knowing
what
became
of
them
,
or
whither
they
went
.
In
the
County
Chaokingfu
,
at
the
North
side
of
the
City
Chaoking
,
lies
the
Mountain
Ting
,
on
which
,
according
to
the
Writings
of
the
Chineses
,
stands
a
Stone
two
hundred
Rods
high
.
In
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Suhoci
,
lies
the
Mountain
Sin
,
that
is
,
The
Mountain
of
Chastity
,
so
call'd
from
a
Maid
,
who
vowing
Solitude
and
Chastity
,
Liv'd
and
Dy'd
there
a
Virgin
,
in
pure
Devotion
to
the
memory
of
one
,
who
having
been
her
Lover
,
and
Bethroth'd
to
her
,
was
accidentally
devour'd
by
a
Tyger
;
her
Parents
,
in
vain
,
endeavoring
to
force
her
to
Marry
some
other
Person
,
to
avoid
which
constraint
,
she
fled
to
this
Mountain
,
on
which
are
two
Temples
built
and
Consecrated
to
her
.
By
the
City
Teking
lies
the
Mountain
Koleang
,
eminent
for
its
producing
a
sort
of
Trees
,
which
because
of
the
exceeding
hardness
of
their
Wood
,
are
call'd
Iron
Trees
.
In
the
County
Kaocheufu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Kaocheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Feu
,
which
is
of
such
a
heighth
,
that
this
onely
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
appear'd
with
its
Crown
above
the
Water
,
in
the
time
of
their
general
Deluge
,
and
that
some
were
preserv'd
alive
on
the
same
.
Near
the
City
Tienpe
lies
the
Mountain
Koleang
,
which
is
said
to
be
of
that
quality
,
that
its
Inhabitants
neither
feel
excess
of
heat
in
the
Summer
,
nor
cold
in
the
Winter
,
but
enjoy
all
the
Year
long
continual
Spring
.
By
the
City
Hoa
,
lies
a
brave
and
pleasant
Mountain
,
nam'd
Pao
,
that
is
,
Precious
;
to
which
the
Inhabitants
resort
in
great
companies
to
Recreate
themselves
.
In
the
Territory
Liencheufu
,
near
the
North
side
of
the
City
Liencheu
,
lies
in
a
private
place
the
great
Mountain
Uhoang
;
famous
amongst
the
Chineses
,
upon
a
supposition
they
have
,
that
the
Fruit
which
grows
there
,
is
found
no
where
else
,
and
that
if
any
one
should
presume
to
carry
any
away
with
him
(
having
liberty
to
Eat
as
much
as
he
pleases
there
)
he
would
never
find
his
way
out
of
the
Mountain
.
From
the
City
King
towards
the
West
,
the
way
through
the
Mountains
is
so
troublesome
to
find
,
that
Mayven
,
a
General
of
the
Chineses
marching
with
an
Army
against
the
Emperor
of
Tungking
,
caus'd
Copper
Columes
to
be
set
up
in
the
same
,
that
thereby
he
might
find
that
way
out
again
at
his
return
;
to
this
day
one
of
them
may
be
seen
,
standing
on
a
steep
ascent
call'd
Fuenmoa
,
where
the
Boundaries
are
between
the
Kingdom
of
Tungkin
and
China
.
In
the
County
Luicheufu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Luicheu
,
is
the
Mountain
Kingliu
,
on
which
,
from
a
flash
of
Lightning
,
sprung
a
Fountain
.
Another
Hill
nam'd
Tatunglai
,
near
the
City
Cuiki
,
on
an
Isle
in
the
Sea
,
near
the
Shore
;
hath
seventy
Furlongs
in
Circumference
,
and
eight
Populous
Villages
,
which
maintain
themselves
with
fishing
for
Pearls
.
There
are
moreover
in
this
Province
,
in
the
County
Quancheufu
,
near
the
City
Tunguen
,
the
Mountain
Heufu
making
an
Isle
in
the
Sea
:
Near
the
same
City
,
the
Mountain
Tahi
,
on
the
Sea-shore
:
In
the
County
Hoeucheufu
,
the
Mountain
Lofeu
,
extending
from
the
City
Changing
,
to
the
City
Polo
:
In
the
County
Xaocheu
,
near
the
City
Lochang
,
the
Mountain
Chang
:
North
of
the
City
Nanking
,
the
high
and
far-spreading
Mountain
Tecafung
:
By
the
City
Xihing
,
the
fair
and
pleasant
Mountain
Sicung
:
Near
the
Moat
of
the
City
King
,
the
Mountain
Heng
:
About
the
City
Linxan
,
the
high
Hill
Loyang
.
THe
Province
of
Quangsi
possesses
an
endless
Ridge
of
barren
and
unaccessible
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
.
Mountains
.
In
the
County
Queilufu
,
towards
the
North-East
of
the
chief
City
Queilin
,
appears
the
Quei
,
a
Mountain
so
call'd
,
from
the
abundance
of
Trees
nam'd
Quei
;
these
Trees
suffer
no
other
to
grow
near
them
,
nor
in
the
same
places
where
they
have
stood
formerly
.
The
Mountain
Tosieu
lies
also
near
the
City
Queilin
,
and
hath
a
very
fine
Colledge
.
More
Northward
,
in
the
same
Tract
of
Land
,
lies
the
Mountain
Xin
,
with
three
high
Precipices
;
on
the
top
of
one
of
them
stands
a
Palace
,
so
high
,
that
the
Chineses
affirm
it
to
be
in
the
third
or
purest
Region
of
the
Air
,
above
all
the
Clouds
.
By
the
City
Hingquan
,
lies
the
Mountain
Haiyang
,
which
reaches
to
the
City
Lingchuen
;
upon
it
is
a
Pool
which
breeds
four
Footed
Beasts
,
and
Horn'd
Fish
,
which
Monsters
,
the
Chineses
believe
are
to
Recreate
the
Dragon
,
therefore
dare
not
offer
to
kill
any
of
them
.
The
Mountain
Hoa
,
that
is
,
Flower
,
so
call'd
from
its
pleasant
Prospect
,
lies
on
the
Shore
of
the
River
Quei
,
near
the
City
Yangso
.
By
the
City
Iungfo
lies
the
Mountain
Fungcao
,
that
is
,
Phenix
Nest
,
;
the
Chineses
affirm
,
that
the
Bird
Phenix
bred
,
and
made
his
Nest
on
the
same
,
and
that
under
the
Phenix
Nest
,
a
very
Precious
and
unvaluable
Stone
hath
been
found
.
About
the
City
Cyven
lies
the
Mountain
Siang
,
Crown'd
with
a
fair
Temple
and
Cloyster
.
Northward
,
beyond
the
City
Queilin
,
a
Ridge
of
steep
Hills
runs
along
with
seven
rising
tops
,
which
exactly
represent
the
shape
of
The
great
Bear
,
wherefore
it
is
call'd
Chiesing
,
that
is
,
Hill
of
the
seven
Stars
.
In
the
County
Lieucheufu
,
lies
Southward
from
the
City
Lieucheu
,
the
Mountain
Sienie
;
from
whose
several
observable
things
,
as
its
deep
Caverns
,
Spiry
Point
,
which
like
a
Pillar
of
one
intire
Stone
,
shoots
up
in
a
straight
and
Perpendicular
Line
,
its
Stone
Image
of
a
Horse
,
&c.
the
Chineses
Draw
in
their
Fancy
many
lucky
Omens
.
Northward
of
the
City
Siang
,
rises
the
Mountain
Xintang
,
which
is
so
high
and
steep
,
that
it
is
almost
inaccessible
;
yet
on
its
top
hath
a
pleasant
Lake
,
full
of
Fish
,
and
surrounded
with
Trees
;
whereupon
the
Chineses
,
who
are
very
curious
to
see
such
things
,
climbe
up
this
Mountain
with
great
labor
and
trouble
;
reporting
,
that
for
its
pleasant
Situation
,
it
was
formerly
frequented
by
a
People
,
which
they
say
,
never
Die
,
and
are
call'd
Xincien
.
In
the
County
Kingyvenfu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Kingyven
,
appears
the
Mountain
Y
;
onely
remarkable
for
its
standing
alone
,
for
whereas
others
are
very
high
,
and
extend
a
vast
way
,
this
stands
alone
like
a
Pyramid
,
and
therefore
eminent
amongst
the
Chineses
.
In
the
County
Pinglofu
,
at
the
South-West
side
of
the
City
Pinglo
,
begins
the
Mountain
Kai
,
and
extends
to
the
City
Lipu
;
on
the
East
side
is
the
steep
and
great
Mountain
Iung
,
which
hath
nine
craggy
Hills
;
on
the
West
side
lies
the
Hill
Monica
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
Crown
of
Eyes
,
because
it
hath
two
great
Stones
which
appear
like
two
Eyes
on
its
top
,
so
exactly
form'd
by
Nature
,
that
scarce
any
Artist
could
match
them
;
the
Ball
of
the
Eye
may
easily
be
distinguish'd
,
for
round
about
are
two
Streaks
,
one
white
,
and
another
black
,
as
in
our
Eyes
.
By
the
City
Fuchuen
appears
the
Mountain
Sin
,
on
which
by
a
flash
of
Lightning
eight
great
Holes
were
made
.
Not
far
from
the
City
Ho
lies
the
Mountain
Kiue
,
so
call'd
from
the
abundance
of
Golden-colour'd
Apples
that
grow
thereon
.
Southward
from
the
City
Sieugin
lies
a
pretty
high
Hill
nam'd
To
,
which
is
inaccessible
one
way
,
but
towards
the
City
ascended
by
Stairs
made
by
Nature
.
In
the
County
Guchenfu
,
Northward
from
the
City
Gucheu
,
the
Mountain
Tayun
begins
near
the
Metropolis
of
the
County
.
By
the
City
Teng
lies
a
very
pleasant
Mountain
nam'd
Nan
,
from
which
the
Chineses
make
many
strange
Observations
.
By
the
City
Yung
begins
the
Mountain
Tayung
,
which
reaches
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Cities
Pelieu
,
Hinge
,
Yolin
,
and
Cin.
Near
the
same
place
is
the
Mountain
Tuki●…o
,
the
twenty
second
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
;
it
hath
eight
steep
Spires
and
twenty
Caverns
.
By
the
City
Yolin
lies
the
Mountain
Han
,
that
is
,
Cold
,
because
it
is
so
exceeding
cold
,
that
no
Man
can
live
on
the
same
,
notwithstanding
it
lies
under
a
very
hot
Clymate
.
Soutward
from
the
City
Pope
lies
the
Mountain
Fiyun
,
remarkable
because
in
the
Rocks
thereof
appear
Prints
of
Mens
Feet
,
some
four
Spans
long
:
The
whole
Mountain
is
barren
and
full
of
Caverns
.
Northward
from
the
City
Pelieu
lies
the
great
Mountain
Kilieu
,
which
hath
many
Precipices
,
and
is
the
twenty
second
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
.
Westward
from
the
City
Yung
lies
the
Mountain
Ho
,
that
is
,
Fiery
,
so
call'd
because
every
Night
appears
a
Fire
like
a
lighted
Torch
on
the
same
.
They
say
that
these
Lights
are
little
Insects
,
which
we
call
Glow-worms
,
and
that
they
run
out
of
the
River
upon
the
Mountain
,
from
whence
they
give
that
Light
.
The
great
Mountain
Xepao
lies
also
in
this
County
,
hath
great
Woods
of
Trees
and
Indian
Canes
,
and
nourishes
a
multitude
of
Tygers
.
In
the
County
Chincheufu
,
at
the
South
side
of
the
City
Sincheu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Pexe
,
the
one
and
twentieth
in
the
Book
of
Tausu
,
and
advances
its
Top
call'd
Toucu
above
the
Clouds
;
on
the
North
side
is
the
Mountain
Lungxe
,
the
largest
in
the
whole
County
,
overspread
with
many
pleasant
Groves
and
Corn-Fields
.
By
the
City
Quei
lies
the
great
Mountain
Nan
,
which
thrusts
up
twenty
four
Spiry
Hillocks
.
In
the
County
Nanningfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Nanning
,
rises
the
the
Mountain
Heng
,
so
call'd
,
because
in
the
middle
of
the
River
Yeu
or
Puon
it
receives
the
Water
,
which
with
great
force
is
driven
by
the
Stream
:
The
Family
Sung
caus'd
a
Fort
to
be
built
on
the
same
for
a
Defence
of
the
Countrey
.
There
are
besides
in
this
Province
,
North-East
of
the
River
Hung
,
the
Mountain
Hocio
;
North
of
the
City
Heng
,
the
Florid
Mountain
Sieulia
;
East
of
the
City
Yunghung
,
the
Mountain
Suchung
;
having
Iron
Mines
;
West
of
the
City
Naning
,
the
Mountain
Moye
;
in
the
Territory
Taipingfu
,
near
the
City
Lung
,
the
very
high
Mountain
Cieuling
;
East
of
the
City
Taiping
,
the
Mountain
Peyun
;
not
far
from
thence
,
the
Mountain
Gomui
;
and
near
it
,
the
Mountain
Kin
;
by
the
City
Co
,
in
the
County
Sumingfu
,
near
the
Rity
Hiaxe
,
the
wooddy
Mountain
Pelo
;
in
the
Territory
Chinyanfu
,
the
high
and
pleasant
Mountain
Iun
;
in
the
Garrison'd
County
Sugenfu
,
East
of
the
City
Sugen
,
the
Mountain
Tosieu
;
by
the
City
Vuyuen
,
the
Mountain
Kifung
,
and
a
little
farther
the
Moye
;
in
the
Territory
Suchingfu
,
near
the
City
Suching
,
the
high
craggy
Mountain
Lengyum
;
by
the
Cities
Fulo
,
Tukang
,
and
Suling
,
the
Mountains
Tanping
,
Siecung
,
and
Lyfang
,
and
not
far
thence
the
Mountain
Xipi
.
IN
the
Territory
Queiyangfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Queiyang
in
the
Province
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
.
of
Queicheu
,
lies
the
Mountain
Tengen
,
signifying
Copper
Drum
,
from
the
sound
of
a
Drum
(
as
the
Chineses
affirm
)
that
is
heard
upon
it
against
Rain
.
In
the
Territory
Sunangfu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Sunang
,
rises
the
Vancing
;
to
which
there
being
no
Ascent
but
onely
one
way
,
the
Inhabitants
find
it
a
safe
place
of
refuge
in
time
of
War
.
On
the
South-West
side
lies
the
Mountain
Lungmuen
;
by
the
City
Vuchuen
,
the
great
Mountain
Tanien
;
on
which
reside
many
People
unknown
to
the
Chineses
.
In
the
County
Sinyven
,
near
the
Moat
of
the
City
Ciniven
,
rises
the
Mountain
Xeping
,
which
signifies
Stone
Pillar
,
because
an
entire
Stone
is
erected
there
,
which
,
as
they
say
,
is
a
hundred
Rods
high
.
On
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Sinyven
,
lies
the
Mountain
Sikiung
,
on
which
anciently
stood
a
City
,
whereof
the
Ruines
yet
remain
.
In
the
Territory
Tuchofu
,
near
the
City
Pinglang
,
lies
the
Mountain
Kaiyang
,
fortifi'd
with
a
Castle
.
On
the
North
side
of
the
City
Hokiang
is
the
Mountain
Ching
,
to
whose
top
leads
onely
a
narrow
Foot-path
,
which
is
guarded
by
a
strong
Fort.
About
the
City
Fuiugning
lies
the
Mountain
Hinglang
,
ascended
by
Stone
Stairs
,
which
are
guarded
by
the
Inhabitants
to
secure
the
Passage
.
By
the
City
Pincheu
lies
the
Mountain
Lotung
,
which
extends
twelve
hundred
Rods
,
and
near
the
City
Cinping
piercing
the
Clouds
with
its
Spiry
Top
,
is
call'd
Hianglu
.
In
the
little
County
of
the
City
Pugan
,
on
the
North-East
side
thereof
,
appears
the
Mountain
Puonkiang
,
which
extends
to
the
Kingdom
of
Gannan
and
the
Fort
Ganchoang
:
On
the
South-West
side
is
the
Mountain
Tangpi
,
out
of
which
they
dig
Quicksilver
and
the
Mineral
Hiunghoang
.
In
the
little
County
Iunningfu
,
near
the
City
Muy
,
rises
the
Hungyai
,
a
very
high
Mountain
,
terrible
to
behold
.
There
is
also
a
Hill
nam'd
Lincing
,
overgrown
with
Indian
Canes
.
By
the
City
Tinging
lies
the
Mountain
Quangso
,
which
extending
a
hundred
Furlongs
,
hath
a
Fort
for
the
safeguard
of
the
Way
.
In
the
little
County
of
the
City
Chinning
,
near
the
City
Xenk
,
appears
the
Mountain
Magan
,
so
nam'd
from
its
resembling
a
Saddle
.
The
small
Territory
of
the
City
Ganxun
hath
but
one
Mountain
,
which
lies
on
the
East
side
thereof
,
and
is
call'd
Niencung
,
which
though
very
high
,
is
not
above
ten
Furlongs
in
compass
.
In
the
Garrison'd
County
Sintienfu
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
chief
City
Sintien
,
is
a
very
high
Mountain
call'd
Pie
,
which
pierces
the
Clouds
,
and
runs
up
like
a
Pyramid
,
for
which
reason
it
is
nam'd
Pie
,
which
signifies
A
Pencil
,
with
which
the
Chineses
Write
.
On
the
North
side
lies
the
Mountain
Yangpo
,
which
for
its
pleasantness
and
variety
of
colours
may
be
resembled
to
a
Picture
.
The
Mountain
Caimiao
,
lies
on
the
North-East
side
,
from
which
Water
falls
,
whereon
the
Sun-beams
reflecting
continually
,
represent
a
Rain-bowe
.
Westward
from
the
Garrison
Pingao
lies
the
Mountain
Loco
,
which
signifies
Harts
▪
horn
,
so
call'd
from
the
abundance
of
broken
Stones
which
stick
out
of
the
same
.
There
are
also
in
this
Province
,
North
of
the
City
Queiang
,
the
high
craggy
Mountain
Nannang
;
In
the
County
Suchenfu
,
South
of
Suchen
,
the
inaccessible
Mountain
Go
;
West
of
the
same
City
,
the
Mountain
Tienyung
;
In
the
Territory
Xecienfu
,
South
of
Xecie
,
the
Mountain
Pipa
;
East
of
the
same
,
the
Heu
;
In
the
County
Tunganfu
,
East
of
Tungan
,
the
Mountain
Tung
;
South
of
the
City
,
the
Tungyai
;
On
the
South-East
side
,
the
Cloud-piercing
Vienpi
;
On
the
South-West
side
,
the
wooddy
Mountain
Pechang
;
In
the
County
Lipingfu
,
North
of
Liping
,
the
Mountain
Patung
;
East
of
the
same
City
,
the
pleasant
Mountain
Kinping
,
call'd
The
Gilded
Wall
;
East
of
the
City
Tanki
,
the
high
Mountain
Tungquen
;
also
the
Mountain
Taiping
,
with
its
rising
Top
Metien
,
and
square
Cavern
Tunqui
;
In
the
County
Putingfu
,
North-West
of
Puting
,
the
high
craggy
Mountain
Ki
;
and
East
of
the
same
City
,
the
Magan
;
East
of
the
chief
City
of
Pinguefu
,
the
Mountain
Pie
;
By
the
City
Yangy
,
the
craggy
Mocing
;
In
the
County
Lungtefu
,
by
the
City
Pingtu
,
the
high
high
Mountain
Iunctao
;
By
Taiping
,
the
Rocky
Mountain
Cohai
;
East
of
Picie
,
the
craggy
Mountain
Mohi
;
North
of
the
Garrison
Cingping
,
the
Mountains
Lochung
and
Cosung
.
IN
the
County
Iunnanfu
,
within
the
Walls
of
the
chief
City
Iunnan
,
is
the
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
▪
Mountain
Uhao
,
adorn'd
with
many
Cloysters
and
Temples
,
and
divers
other
Buildings
.
Westward
from
the
Lake
Tien
and
the
City
Iunnan
,
lies
the
far-spreading
and
high
Mountain
Kingki
;
and
on
the
North
side
of
the
same
City
is
the
Mountain
Xang
,
which
produces
a
Spring
with
very
cold
Water
,
which
nevertheless
is
exceeding
good
against
all
manner
of
pain
in
the
Joynts
and
Limbs
.
In
this
County
also
is
the
Mountain
Lo
,
being
high
and
slender
,
appears
like
a
Spire
,
and
with
the
Mountain
Kinki
,
riseth
above
all
the
other
Mountains
in
the
County
.
On
the
North-West
side
lies
the
Toyang
,
full
of
Cloysters
,
the
Residences
of
Priests
.
In
the
County
Talifu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
Tali
,
is
the
Mountain
Tiencang
,
which
extends
three
hundred
Furlongs
,
and
rises
up
with
eighteen
high
Spiry
Heads
:
Upon
it
is
a
very
deep
Pool
.
By
the
City
Chao
is
the
Mountain
Fungy
;
where
there
is
also
an
artificial
Mount
of
Earth
;
under
which
two
hundred
thousand
Men
belonging
to
the
King
of
Nanchao
lie
bury'd
,
they
being
all
slain
in
a
Battel
against
the
Chineses
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
General
Tangsiengu
:
After
which
Victory
the
Kingdom
of
Nanchao
,
which
contains
all
that
lies
towards
the
South
over
the
River
Gangas
,
was
by
the
Family
of
Han
subdu'd
.
By
the
City
Tengchuen
,
towards
the
South-West
lies
the
Mountain
Kico
,
famous
for
many
stately
Pagods
and
Cloysters
.
From
this
Place
the
knowledge
of
the
Pagan
Religion
is
thought
to
have
come
first
to
the
Chineses
.
On
one
of
the
Mountains
near
the
City
Chao
,
a
steep
Spiry
Hill
call'd
Tinsi
shoots
up
a
thousand
Rods
above
the
Mountain
on
which
it
rises
:
and
at
the
Foot
thereof
lies
a
Fort
for
defence
of
the
Ways
.
The
other
Mountains
of
lesser
remark
are
Xuimo
,
Chung
,
Tungi
,
and
Lofeu
.
In
the
County
Linganfu
the
Mountain
Uchung
bears
on
the
middlemost
of
three
Spiry
Risings
the
City
Omi
.
By
the
City
Ning
the
Mountain
Vansung
,
so
call'd
from
the
Pine-Trees
it
bears
.
Near
Tunghai
is
the
Hill
Siau
,
which
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
hath
a
Spring
whose
Water
clears
and
whitens
the
Skin
of
those
that
drink
it
,
and
also
makes
lean
People
fat
.
In
the
Territory
Cuhiungfu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
Cuhiung
,
are
the
Mountains
Minfung
and
Viki
,
from
the
last
of
which
flow
above
a
thousand
Brooks
,
which
makes
it
all
over
very
Flowry
and
fruitful
.
Northward
from
Quantung
lies
the
high
Mountain
Cieupuon
,
which
sinks
in
the
middle
,
and
makes
a
deep
Cavern
.
Near
the
City
Nangan
is
the
Piaolo
,
full
of
Silver
Mines
.
The
others
are
Heu
,
Southward
from
the
City
Sinhoa
;
Minfung
,
Westward
from
the
City
Cuhiungfu
;
and
Umung
,
Eastward
from
the
City
Tingyven
.
In
the
County
Chinkiangfu
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
Chinkiang
,
near
the
Lake
Vusien
,
the
wooddy
Mountain
Yokeu
thrusts
up
one
Spiry
Hillock
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
same
City
is
the
Mountain
Kinlieu
,
which
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
glisters
like
Gold
.
By
the
City
Kiangchuen
,
towards
the
South
,
the
Mountai
Si
sends
forth
several
Rivulets
.
Not
far
from
thence
is
the
Mountains
Puon
and
Quen
,
in
one
of
which
stands
a
Temple
and
Cloyster
,
inhabited
by
Priests
.
In
the
County
Munghoafu
,
on
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Munghoa
,
the
Mountain
Guaipo
over-tops
all
the
other
Mountains
in
the
County
.
On
the
South-West
side
lies
the
Mountain
Tunghoang
,
which
is
so
call'd
from
the
Chinese
Phenix
,
which
(
as
they
say
)
died
on
the
same
,
after
having
Sung
very
sweetly
a
considerable
time
.
On
the
North
side
lies
the
Mountain
Tiencul
,
that
is
Ear
of
Heaven
,
because
there
is
such
a
perfect
Eccho
on
the
same
,
that
the
Voyce
,
though
utter'd
never
so
softly
,
is
repeated
again
.
In
the
County
Quangnangfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Quangnang
,
is
the
Mountain
Lienhoa
,
that
is
,
Lien-Flower
,
because
it
represents
the
shape
of
that
Flower
.
Near
the
City
Tai
is
the
Mountain
Yocyven
,
so
call'd
from
a
pure
Spring
which
rises
on
its
top
;
for
Yocyven
signifies
An
excellent
Spring
.
In
the
County
Sinyvenfu
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
Sinyven
,
is
the
Mountain
Polung
,
with
many
Hills
,
which
running
along
in
a
Ridge
,
rise
higher
and
higher
,
and
appear
like
swoln
Waves
of
the
Sea
;
wherefore
it
hath
the
Name
Polung
,
that
is
,
Many
Waves
.
On
the
North-East
side
lies
the
Mountain
Nalo
,
which
abounds
with
Tygers
and
Leopards
.
In
the
Territory
Iungningfu
,
on
the
South-East
side
of
the
City
Iungning
,
is
the
Mountain
Canmo
,
which
being
all
a
Rock
,
stands
apart
from
other
Mountains
in
a
great
Plain
.
By
the
City
Volu
is
the
Mountain
Lopu
;
By
Hinglo
,
the
Mountain
Pouo
;
By
Lochuho
,
the
Mountain
Lovi
.
In
the
County
Xunningfu
,
on
the
North-West
of
the
City
Xuuning
,
lies
the
Mountain
Loping
;
on
the
North
side
the
Mountain
Mengpa
,
which
is
inhabited
by
salvage
People
.
In
the
Garrison'd
County
Kioungfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Kiocing
,
is
the
Mountain
Kuking
,
which
hath
a
Spring
,
whose
Waters
(
if
we
may
believe
the
Chineses
)
given
to
Children
to
drink
,
sharpens
their
Wit.
In
the
Territory
Sokingfu
,
near
the
City
Kienchuen
,
Westward
,
lies
the
Kinhoa
,
a
Mountain
which
abounds
in
Gold
,
and
extends
from
thence
in
a
continu'd
Line
through
the
Kingdom
of
Sifan
.
One
of
the
Hills
belonging
to
it
shines
all
over
like
Gold
.
On
the
South
side
of
the
City
Siking
lies
the
large
Mountain
Fauchang
.
By
the
City
Kienchuen
is
the
Mountain
Xepao
;
on
which
on
a
Column
of
Stone
is
the
Image
of
the
Idol
Fe
,
an
Elephant
,
Lyon
,
Clock
,
and
Drum
,
all
of
one
piece
,
yet
every
Representation
of
a
particular
colour
;
but
by
whom
erected
is
not
known
.
In
the
County
Vutingfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Vuting
,
is
the
large
Mountain
Umong
,
rising
with
twelve
Spiry
Heads
.
About
the
City
Lokiven
,
Northward
lies
the
Mountain
Hinkieu
,
which
is
barren
and
craggy
,
yet
plain
on
the
top
,
and
ascended
onely
by
a
long
and
narrow
Path
,
just
broad
enough
for
one
Man
;
so
that
it
affords
a
safe
refuge
for
the
Inhabitants
in
the
time
of
War
.
By
the
City
Hokio
lies
the
Mountain
Sokien
,
which
is
commonly
call'd
The
continual
Spring
,
because
it
feels
none
of
the
alterations
which
usually
attend
the
several
Seasons
of
the
year
.
On
its
West
side
is
a
great
Cavern
like
a
deep
Pit
,
in
which
stand
two
Images
,
one
of
a
Man
,
the
other
of
some
kind
of
Beast
.
The
Chineses
write
,
That
if
any
one
chancing
to
come
near
these
Images
speaks
aloud
,
there
follows
immediately
Thunder
and
tempestuous
Weather
.
In
the
County
Cintienfu
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
City
Cintien
,
is
the
Mountain
Iuecu
,
fifty
Furlongs
in
circumference
;
and
on
the
North-West
side
the
Mountain
Into
,
the
Air
whereof
is
so
very
pure
and
wholsom
,
that
those
who
inhabit
there
live
very
long
,
and
free
from
all
Diseases
,
nor
are
ever
troubled
with
that
excessive
Heat
,
with
which
in
the
Dog-days
other
places
are
infested
.
By
the
City
Kiucin
is
the
Mountain
Kiusna
,
so
call'd
from
the
divers-colour'd
Stones
thereon
,
being
in
the
form
of
a
Horse
.
In
the
Territory
Likiangfu
,
on
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Likiang
,
which
looks
towards
the
Kingdom
of
Tibet
lies
the
Mountain
Sieu
,
so
call'd
from
the
Snow
,
which
never
melting
is
always
found
upon
it
.
In
the
County
Iuenkiangfu
,
on
the
North-East
side
of
the
City
Iuenkiang
,
is
the
pleasant
Mountain
Lecekia
,
signifying
Fair
Tower
;
On
the
East
side
,
the
great
Mountain
Iotai
,
with
twenty
five
Spiry
Tops
.
In
the
County
Iunchangfu
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Iungchiang
,
is
the
Mountain
Gailo
,
or
Ganlo
;
upon
which
is
a
deep
Pond
,
from
which
the
Husbandmen
take
Observations
whether
the
approaching
Year
will
be
fruitful
or
not
,
by
taking
notice
in
the
Spring-time
,
whether
its
Water
falls
or
rises
.
There
is
also
a
Stone
,
which
representing
a
Mans
Nose
,
sends
forth
out
of
the
Nostrils
two
Fountains
,
one
with
cold
,
and
the
other
with
warm
Water
.
Near
the
City
Laye
lies
the
Kaoli
,
a
great
and
high
Mountain
.
By
the
City
Iunping
lies
the
Mountain
Ponan
,
very
troublesom
and
dangerous
to
ascend
.
Near
Xintien
,
is
the
Mountain
Mocang
,
one
of
whose
Tops
seems
to
kiss
the
Skies
.
The
Mountain
Funko
,
which
lies
Westward
from
the
City
Ienping
,
hath
a
Fort
of
the
same
Denomination
.
These
are
the
most
remarkable
Mountains
of
this
Province
;
besides
which
there
are
North
of
the
City
Caoming
the
high
Mountain
Sieucao
:
By
the
City
Synning
,
the
Golden
Mountain
Kiuma
:
South
of
Queniang
,
the
Pecio
:
North
of
the
same
City
,
the
Mountains
Yleang
and
Kocing
:
South
of
the
City
Lyngan
,
the
high
Mountain
Puonchang
:
North
of
the
chief
City
of
the
County
Kingtungfu
,
the
high
and
far
stretching
Mountain
Munglo
:
And
not
far
from
thence
,
the
Garrison'd
Mountain
Pingtai
:
North
of
Quangsi
,
in
the
County
Quangsifu
,
the
Mountain
Fiaco
:
Within
the
Walls
of
the
same
City
,
the
Mountain
Chungfien
:
About
the
City
Mile
,
the
Mountain
Siaolung
:
By
the
City
Cheneye
,
the
Woody
Mountain
Xingan
:
By
the
City
Loleang
,
the
Mountain
Xemuon
;
through
which
runs
a
Road
ten
Furlongs
broad
:
By
the
City
Yeco
,
the
Mountain
Yceng
:
Near
the
City
Malnug
,
the
high
topt
Mountain
Quenfo
:
West
of
the
chief
City
,
in
the
County
Yaoganfu
,
the
Mountain
Kienlien
:
On
the
East
of
the
same
City
,
the
Mountain
Tung
,
o'respread
with
pleasant
Groves
:
On
the
North
of
the
Mountain
Lolo
,
and
by
the
City
Zayao
,
the
Mountain
Luki
:
South
of
the
City
Pexing
,
the
high
Mountain
Rieulung
:
On
the
East
side
,
the
Mountain
Tung
;
on
the
West
,
the
Utung
:
On
the
North-West
side
of
the
City
Sinhon
,
the
Mountain
Talung
:
On
the
North
side
,
the
Checung
,
on
which
is
a
warm
Spring
:
By
the
Garrison
Chelo
,
the
Mountain
Munglo
:
By
the
Garrison
Taheu
,
the
steep
Mountain
Olun
:
By
the
Garrison'd
City
Mangxi
,
the
high
Stony
and
Cavernous
Mountain
Singxe
:
By
the
Garrison
Mengyang
,
the
high
Mountain
Queikive
,
so
full
of
Holes
,
that
it
is
said
to
have
been
Undermin'd
by
Evil
Spirits
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
Temperature
of
the
Air
,
and
Quality
of
the
Soil
in
the
several
Countries
of
China
in
particular
,
having
heretofore
spoken
of
it
in
general
,
we
find
in
the
Chinese
Books
of
Geography
this
account
given
.
The
Temperature
of
the
Air
,
and
Quality
of
the
Soil
.
IN
the
first
little
County
,
wherein
stands
the
City
Chin
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
the
Air
,
in
regard
of
the
Countrey
,
lies
very
high
,
and
is
much
colder
than
in
other
places
;
but
in
most
parts
of
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
the
Air
is
pleasant
and
temperate
.
It
Rains
very
seldom
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
.
In
divers
places
of
rhe
Province
of
Honan
the
Air
is
very
Temperate
,
and
consequently
Healthful
;
as
likewise
in
the
County
Houiking
.
The
Air
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
is
generally
hot
,
but
clear
and
Healthful
;
except
in
the
County
Tincheufu
.
The
Southern
part
of
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
is
under
a
warm
Climate
.
The
Air
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
is
much
hotter
than
that
of
the
other
Provinces
,
as
being
nearer
to
the
Line
,
and
for
the
most
part
agreeing
with
that
of
India
.
The
Soil
of
the
Province
of
Peking
,
is
in
most
places
Barren
and
Sandy
,
though
Champain
;
but
in
the
second
County
Paotingfu
,
very
pleasant
and
Fruitful
of
all
things
;
and
so
likewise
in
the
seventh
Territory
Tamingfu
:
In
the
eighth
County
of
this
Province
grows
the
Root
Gingten
.
In
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Yenking
,
the
first
of
the
three
Cities
without
the
bounds
of
the
Province
of
Peking
,
are
store
of
Vines
;
yet
the
Inhabitants
know
not
how
,
or
rather
(
which
is
most
probable
)
will
not
make
Wine
of
Grapes
,
but
content
themselves
with
Liquors
made
of
Rice
,
which
are
exceeding
good
,
and
so
well
approv'd
of
by
the
Jesuits
,
who
went
thither
from
Europe
,
that
they
us'd
no
Liquor
else
,
except
at
Mass.
The
Province
of
Xansi
produces
Vineyards
and
Grapes
,
much
sweeter
than
in
other
parts
in
China
;
so
that
the
Chineses
,
if
they
would
,
might
make
excellent
Wine
in
great
abundance
;
but
in
stead
thereof
,
they
have
a
way
of
drying
their
Grapes
like
Raisins
,
which
,
when
so
order'd
,
are
Vended
in
all
parts
of
China
.
The
Fathers
which
Promulgated
the
Gospel
in
this
Province
,
took
a
convenient
course
to
Press
their
Wine
themselves
which
they
use
at
Mass
,
and
furnish'd
others
of
their
Fraternity
in
the
Neighboring
Provinces
therewith
;
whereas
,
formerly
with
great
trouble
and
charge
they
sent
for
their
Wine
from
the
City
Makao
.
The
second
County
Pingyangfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
is
partly
Champain
,
and
partly
Mountainous
;
but
of
the
Champain
,
which
is
very
Fruitful
,
not
an
Acre
lies
Untill'd
.
The
fourth
County
Luganfu
,
of
the
same
Province
,
is
very
Pleasant
,
and
though
small
,
yet
abounds
with
all
manner
of
Provision
.
The
fifth
County
Fuencheufu
,
though
Hilly
,
yet
on
the
Hills
themselves
hath
some
places
capable
of
Tillage
;
and
beneath
,
divers
thick
Woods
and
Forests
,
stor'd
with
Venison
,
fruitful
Corn-fields
and
Meadows
for
Pasture
.
The
Province
of
Xensi
is
more
subject
to
Drought
than
any
other
Province
,
and
very
often
infinitely
endamag'd
by
swarms
of
Locusts
,
which
like
a
vast
Army
devour
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
and
lay
waste
all
before
them
:
This
Province
particularly
produces
the
Physical
Plant
Rhubarb
.
The
first
County
Siganfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
hath
both
Pleasant
Mountains
and
Fruitful
Plains
,
producing
all
store
of
Fruits
and
other
Provision
:
The
second
likewise
is
both
Manur'd
,
and
not
behind
in
natural
Fertility
.
The
third
Territory
Hanchungfu
,
hath
many
rank
Pastures
and
rich
Fields
.
The
fourth
Pingleangfu
,
hath
many
pleasant
Mountains
,
which
are
not
altogether
barren
.
The
Soil
of
the
whole
Province
of
Xantung
is
inrich'd
by
the
many
Rivers
,
Lakes
,
and
Brooks
that
are
in
the
same
,
and
hath
plenty
of
all
kind
of
Necessaries
,
as
well
Rice
,
Barley
,
and
other
sorts
of
Corn
,
as
of
Beans
,
Hau
,
and
divers
sorts
of
excellent
Fruit
,
but
Drought
and
Locust
do
often
great
hurt
:
Nevertheless
,
the
Countrey
is
naturally
so
exceeding
Fertile
,
that
they
say
,
the
Harvest
of
one
Fruitful
Year
stor'd
them
for
ten
Years
,
in
such
plenty
,
as
to
spare
great
quantities
to
other
Countries
:
Particularly
,
it
yields
large
Pears
and
Apples
of
several
sorts
,
Chest-nuts
,
Small-nuts
,
and
great
abundance
of
Plums
,
which
are
dry'd
and
sent
to
other
Countries
.
The
first
County
Cinunfu
,
yields
not
,
for
pleasure
,
to
any
other
of
the
Northern
Provinces
,
for
all
manner
of
Grain
or
Fruits
,
especially
Wheat
and
Rice
,
which
grow
there
in
great
abundance
.
In
like
manner
,
the
second
County
Yeucheufu
hath
many
delightful
Fields
,
Wooddy
Mountains
,
and
in
most
places
,
is
well
Cultivated
.
The
third
County
Tungchangfu
hath
a
Plain
and
Rich
Soil
,
produces
great
store
of
Grain
,
and
wants
in
a
manner
nothing
of
what
is
requisite
for
the
sustaining
of
Mans
Life
.
The
Province
of
Honan
is
in
some
parts
Champain
,
and
in
others
Mountainous
,
especially
Westward
;
yet
the
Soil
being
every
where
Fruitful
,
no
place
lies
Untill'd
,
except
towards
the
West
,
where
several
craggy
Mountains
obstruct
the
Husbandmans
Labor
:
The
Fields
produce
Rice
,
and
all
other
sorts
of
Grain
:
They
have
all
manner
of
European
Fruits
,
and
that
in
such
abundance
,
that
they
are
bought
at
very
cheap
Rates
;
so
that
it
is
no
wonder
this
Province
is
by
the
Chineses
call'd
A
Paradice
of
Delight
;
for
the
Eastern
part
thereof
is
so
pleasant
,
and
every
where
so
improv'd
by
Tillage
,
that
those
who
shall
for
several
days
Travel
through
the
same
,
may
fancy
they
walk
through
a
most
delightful
Garden
.
But
above
all
,
for
richness
of
Soil
,
are
the
Counties
Queitefu
and
Changtefu
,
as
being
for
the
most
part
Plain
,
without
any
Mountains
.
The
third
Territory
on
the
contrary
is
very
barren
and
Sandy
;
yet
that
defect
is
much
supply'd
by
the
conveniency
of
its
Rivers
.
The
fifth
County
Hoaikingfu
again
is
exceeding
Fertile
;
as
also
the
sixth
and
seventh
,
being
Honanfu
and
Nanyangfu
;
the
last
well
Water'd
with
Rivers
and
surrounded
with
Mountains
,
so
abounds
with
Provision
,
that
it
is
able
to
furnish
whole
Armies
therewith
.
In
like
manner
the
little
County
,
in
which
stands
the
City
Iu
,
is
very
Fruitful
.
The
Province
of
Suchuen
hath
many
pleasant
Pastures
and
rich
Corn-fields
,
yet
is
Mountainous
in
several
places
:
The
Physical
Drugs
which
this
Countrey
produces
,
as
well
Herbs
as
Minerals
,
are
much
esteem'd
,
and
from
thence
Transported
to
Europe
;
among
others
the
true
China-Root
,
and
best
Rhubarb
.
The
whole
Territory
Chingtufu
is
partly
Champain
,
and
in
some
parts
with
Mountains
;
the
Plains
are
inrich'd
by
Natures
Hand
,
and
the
very
Mountainous
parts
by
good
Tillage
,
are
made
Fruitful
;
all
the
Fields
are
Water'd
by
Rivulets
,
either
Natural
or
Cut
,
insomuch
,
that
whoe're
Travels
through
them
,
hath
,
for
three
days
,
an
exceeding
pleasant
Journey
.
In
the
County
Paoningfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
in
a
Pagod-Temple
in
the
great
City
Kien
,
grows
an
Indian
Fig-tree
,
in
the
Portuguese
Tongue
call'd
Arvor
de
Rayes
.
In
the
Country
Xunkingfu
grow
great
store
of
Gold-colour'd
Apples
,
a
Root
call'd
Soozanem
,
and
Chest-nuts
which
melt
in
the
Mouth
like
Sugar
.
The
Territory
Siucheufu
,
though
craggy
and
Mountainous
,
produces
among
many
other
things
requisite
,
abundance
of
Indian
Sugar-canes
,
and
an
excellent
Fruit
call'd
Lichi
.
The
County
Chunkingfu
hath
store
of
Meutang-Flowers
,
and
the
Fruit
Licheu
.
The
Territory
Queicheufu
,
Fruitful
of
its
self
,
is
also
by
the
Inhabitants
very
much
improv'd
by
Tillage
,
no
spot
of
Ground
being
left
Unmanur'd
,
except
some
Sandy
and
Stony
Mountains
,
which
lie
especially
towards
the
North
:
Among
other
excellent
Fruits
,
this
Countrey
abounds
in
Oranges
and
Lemons
.
The
first
little
County
,
wherein
stands
the
City
Tungchun
,
is
exceedingly
inrich'd
by
the
abundance
of
Rivers
which
Water
the
same
.
The
small
Territory
belonging
to
the
City
Kiating
,
is
a
pleasant
place
,
and
yields
plenty
of
Rice
and
other
Grains
.
By
the
fourth
Garrison'd
City
Chinhiung
grow
a
sort
of
Beans
,
which
the
Chineses
for
their
hardness
call
The
Stone-Beans
;
they
grow
on
Shrubs
,
and
are
exceeding
good
against
Heart-burning
.
The
County
of
Huquang
for
its
Fruitfulness
is
call'd
Iumichity
,
that
is
,
The
Countrey
of
Fish
and
Rice
;
it
is
also
call'd
The
Corn-store-house
of
the
Chineses
(
as
Sicilie
was
anciently
call'd
,
The
Store-house
of
Italy
)
from
its
abundance
of
all
things
,
especially
Corn
,
and
all
manner
of
Grain
,
which
it
not
onely
yields
to
its
Inhabitants
,
but
in
a
plentiful
manner
furnishes
all
the
neighboring
Countries
.
The
County
Vuchangfu
is
advantag'd
by
the
many
Streams
and
Channels
that
run
through
the
same
,
and
along
whose
Banks
grow
abundance
of
Reeds
,
of
which
they
make
Paper
.
The
second
Honia
,
among
other
things
,
produces
in
particular
great
plenty
of
Lemons
,
Oranges
,
and
Cytrons
:
Nor
are
the
fifth
and
sixth
Territories
inferior
;
which
last
yields
all
manner
of
Provisions
.
The
seventh
County
Iocheufu
,
is
very
much
inrich'd
by
three
Rivers
,
viz.
the
Kiang
,
Siang
,
and
Fungi
,
and
brings
forth
incomparable
Fruits
,
especially
Oranges
and
Lemons
.
The
eighth
County
Changxafu
,
generally
Champain
,
but
in
some
places
Mountainous
,
hath
a
fat
and
fertile
Soil
,
and
plenty
of
all
things
,
Rice
growing
there
in
abundance
,
without
danger
of
withering
in
the
dryest
Seasons
,
because
there
seldom
wants
Rain
,
which
if
there
should
,
the
Husband-man
supplies
it
sufficiently
with
Water
,
which
by
an
Engine
is
drawn
out
of
the
Lakes
and
Streams
over
their
Fields
,
so
to
moisten
the
Roots
of
their
Plants
.
The
County
Hengcheufu
is
a
delightful
and
well
Till'd
Countrey
,
yielding
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
and
among
the
rest
,
Paper-canes
:
Much
of
the
same
Nature
are
the
tenth
and
fourteenth
Counties
.
In
the
Territory
Chingyangfu
grows
a
Plant
,
which
like
our
Ivy
runs
up
in
height
,
bears
Yellow
Flowers
,
and
some
White
.
The
utmost
end
of
the
Sprigs
are
very
thin
,
like
Silken
Threds
;
they
say
,
that
a
small
Branch
thereof
being
laid
to
the
Naked
Body
,
occasions
Sleep
,
and
therefore
is
call'd
Munghao
,
that
is
,
Flower
of
Sleep
.
The
County
Nanchangfu
,
the
first
of
the
Province
of
Kiangfi
,
having
every
where
a
fruitful
and
fat
Soil
,
is
Till'd
in
most
places
:
In
like
manner
,
the
second
Territory
Iaocheufu
is
made
very
pregnant
by
several
Rivers
that
run
through
it
.
The
Chineses
also
esteem
the
fourth
County
Nankangfu
,
for
its
affording
them
all
kind
of
Necessaries
;
the
low
Grounds
yielding
plenty
of
Rice
,
Corn
,
and
Shell-Fruit
;
the
Mountains
store
of
Wood
for
Fuel
.
The
sixth
County
Kienchangfu
,
is
,
though
Mountainous
,
a
Pleasant
and
Fertile
Countrey
;
as
likewise
the
seventh
Vuchenfu
,
(
through
which
run
many
Rivers
)
it
yields
store
of
Gold-colour'd
Apples
;
nor
is
it
wanting
in
all
sorts
of
Fruit
and
other
Provisions
:
No
less
Pleasant
and
Fruitful
is
the
eighth
County
Lingkiangfu
,
esteem'd
by
the
Chineses
;
as
also
the
ninth
Kieganfu
,
though
Hilly
and
Mountainous
:
But
above
all
,
the
tenth
Territory
Xuicheufu
,
abounds
in
Rice-Fields
;
as
appears
by
its
paying
three
thousand
Bags
of
Rice
for
Custom
Yearly
;
when
as
it
contains
onely
three
Cities
,
of
which
,
the
chief
at
this
day
call'd
Xuicheu
,
was
in
the
time
of
the
Family
Tang
nam'd
Micheu
,
that
is
,
City
of
Rice
:
Not
much
short
of
this
in
plenty
is
the
eleventh
County
Iuencheufu
.
The
fourth
County
Sunkiangfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Kiangnan
,
though
small
,
is
not
to
be
left
out
of
the
Fruitful
Countries
:
The
fifth
Changcheufu
,
being
a
plain
Countrey
and
Water'd
by
several
Rivers
,
exceeds
many
other
Territories
in
the
goodness
of
its
Soil
;
producing
an
excellent
kind
of
Grain
.
The
seventh
Yancheufu
hath
also
a
delightful
and
fertile
Soyl.
The
ninth
County
Lucheufu
,
being
water'd
by
the
Lake
Cao
,
possesses
in
most
parts
thereof
very
luxuriant
Plains
:
In
like
manner
doth
the
eleventh
,
Taipingfu
.
The
Province
of
Chekiang
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Brooks
,
Rivers
and
Lakes
which
wash
the
same
,
is
a
rich
Magazine
of
Plenty
:
And
though
Chokiang
hath
many
Mountains
on
its
South
and
West
parts
,
yet
they
are
all
Till'd
▪
except
those
which
are
stony
;
and
they
also
afford
Timber
,
fit
for
the
building
of
Ships
or
Houses
.
In
most
parts
are
store
of
Mulberry
Trees
,
which
are
Prun'd
yearly
like
our
Vines
,
thereby
the
better
to
provide
Food
for
the
Silk-Worms
;
for
the
Chineses
suffer
them
not
to
grow
too
high
,
having
by
the
experience
of
many
years
learn'd
,
that
the
Leaves
of
the
Orange-Trees
,
and
those
that
are
most
kept
down
,
yield
the
best
Silk
.
In
the
County
Hucheufu
,
the
third
of
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
grows
Cha
,
which
is
call'd
Riaicha
.
In
the
fifth
Territory
Kinhaofu
grows
a
sort
of
great
Plumbs
,
which
being
dry'd
,
are
sent
from
thence
to
most
parts
of
China
.
The
whole
County
of
Ningpofu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
hath
a
fertile
Soil
,
except
where
it
is
full
of
Rocks
and
Mountains
.
The
eleventh
County
Vencheufu
flourishes
all
along
till
you
come
to
the
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
which
extend
themselves
a
vast
way
.
The
Province
of
Fokien
is
for
the
most
part
over
▪
spread
with
Mountains
,
which
in
many
places
are
cover'd
with
pleasant
Woods
,
especially
on
steep
Ascents
:
The
Timber
is
good
for
the
building
of
Ships
,
Houses
,
and
the
like
.
That
part
also
which
is
plain
,
is
for
the
most
part
Sandy
and
unfit
for
Tillage
:
but
to
supply
that
defect
,
the
Water
is
led
thither
in
little
Channels
,
whereby
those
places
that
are
barren
by
Nature
,
are
rendred
productive
by
the
Art
and
Industry
of
Man
.
The
sixth
County
Tingcheufu
hath
abundance
of
all
things
requisite
for
the
subsistance
of
Mankind
,
notwithstanding
it
is
very
Mountainous
.
The
seventh
Territory
Hinghoafu
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
is
the
fertilest
and
pleasantest
in
the
whole
Countrey
,
and
especially
abounding
in
Rice
,
as
appears
by
its
paying
seventy
two
thousand
Bags
of
Tribute
,
whereas
it
onely
contains
two
Cities
.
The
little
Territory
of
the
City
Foning
hath
also
plenty
of
Provision
,
notwithstanding
it
is
every
where
full
of
Mountains
.
The
Province
of
Quantung
is
a
rich
Store-house
of
Plenty
:
The
Fields
are
so
bountiful
in
the
production
of
Rice
and
Wheat
,
that
they
are
Sown
twice
a
year
,
each
Harvest
yielding
the
Husband-man
a
most
plentiful
Crop
,
by
reason
the
whole
Province
feels
neither
Frost
nor
Snow
,
insomuch
that
the
Chineses
have
a
Proverb
concerning
it
,
viz.
That
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
are
three
unusual
things
,
The
Skie
without
Snow
,
The
Trees
always
green
,
and
The
Inhabitants
continually
spitting
Blood
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
red-colour'd
Spittle
occasion'd
by
the
continual
chewing
the
Leaves
of
Betel
with
Faufel
or
Araka
,
a
Composition
made
of
burnt
Oyster-shells
.
In
the
same
Province
also
are
every
where
many
excellent
Fruits
,
as
Pomegranates
,
Grapes
,
Pears
,
Chesnuts
,
Indian
Figs
,
Indian
Nuts
,
Anana's
,
Lichin
,
Lunggon
,
Ieucu
,
or
Muskmelons
,
Apples
,
and
all
sorts
of
Citrons
.
The
fifth
Territory
Iaocheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
hath
a
fertile
Soyl
,
except
in
some
places
where
it
is
oppress'd
with
Rocks
.
The
sixth
Chaokingfu
yields
store
of
sweet
Wood
,
and
amongst
the
rest
that
which
the
Portuguese
name
Pao
de
Rosa
,
that
is
,
Rose-Wood
.
The
ninth
County
Luicheufu
exceeds
in
many
things
all
the
other
Territories
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
:
In
most
parts
of
this
Countrey
grows
a
Twig
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Teng
,
and
the
Portuguese
,
Rosa.
The
Province
of
Quangsi
is
not
altogether
so
delightful
as
that
of
Quantung
;
yet
in
some
measure
is
supply'd
with
Provisions
:
The
whole
Province
is
full
of
Hills
,
except
the
South
part
,
which
reaches
to
the
Shore
,
where
it
is
all
Till'd
and
Manur'd
.
The
third
County
Kingyvenfu
is
a
Craggy
and
Mountainous
Countrey
,
yet
produces
Araka
,
little
Indian
Nuts
,
and
the
Fruit
Lichias
.
The
sixth
Territory
Cincheufu
,
is
a
pleasant
Place
,
and
not
so
barren
as
the
former
.
The
Province
of
Queicheu
is
the
craggiest
and
unfertilest
Place
in
all
China
,
being
nothing
but
a
continu'd
and
inaccessible
Ridge
of
Mountains
.
In
the
fourth
Territory
Chinyvenfu
grow
a
sort
of
Flowers
,
highly
esteem'd
by
the
Chineses
,
Granates
,
and
Golden
Apples
.
The
first
County
Iunnanfu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
is
a
very
pleasant
Countrey
,
having
plenty
of
all
things
,
and
rises
in
some
places
in
Hills
and
high
.
Mountains
,
and
in
others
extends
a
vast
way
on
plain
and
Champain
Grounds
:
It
produces
Rose-Wood
.
In
the
second
County
Talifu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
grow
European
Figs
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Vuhoaquo
,
that
is
,
Fruit
without
Flowers
,
because
they
grow
without
ever
having
any
Blossoms
;
for
Vu
signifies
Without
;
Hoa
,
Flower
;
and
Quo
,
A
Blossom
.
There
likewise
grows
Cha
or
Tee
.
The
third
County
Langanfu
yields
Rice
,
Wheat
,
Honey
,
and
Wax
;
and
also
all
sorts
of
Fruits
which
grow
in
India
.
It
is
partly
Champain
,
and
partly
Mountainous
.
The
fourth
Territory
Cuihungfu
is
a
plain
Countrey
,
flourishing
with
Corn-Fields
,
brave
Meadows
,
and
Pastures
for
Cattel
.
The
whole
County
Kingtungfu
produces
chiefly
(
and
therefore
in
great
abundance
)
Rice
.
The
Territory
Quangnangfu
is
by
the
Chineses
,
for
its
excellent
fertility
,
call'd
The
Golden
Land
.
In
the
fifth
Territory
Iunnanfu
,
where
stands
the
Garrison'd
City
Cioking
,
are
store
of
Pine-Apples
;
as
likewise
in
the
sixth
.
The
seventh
abounds
with
Silk
,
Ebony-Wood
,
Date-Trees
,
and
Araka
,
which
the
Inhabitants
chew
with
Betel-Leaves
,
as
also
the
Indians
,
who
call
it
Makinnang
.
Thus
much
of
the
temperature
of
the
Air
,
and
fertility
of
the
Soyl
of
China
;
as
to
what
concerns
their
manner
of
Husbandry
,
and
the
Description
of
some
Plants
that
belong
properly
to
China
,
we
will
here
Treat
at
large
.
Of
their
manner
of
Husbandry
.
The
Emperor
Ven
,
who
began
his
Reign
Anno
197
before
the
Incarnation
,
promoted
Husbandry
,
then
decay'd
by
the
continual
Wars
,
with
great
zeal
,
and
put
his
own
Hands
to
the
Work
,
that
by
his
Example
he
might
oblige
all
the
greatest
Noble-men
to
follow
him
.
He
caus'd
all
Women
to
plant
Mulbery-Trees
,
and
breed
Silk-Worms
,
from
the
Example
of
his
Empress
,
whom
he
enjoyn'd
to
set
the
fore-mention'd
Trees
,
and
breed
Silk-Worms
in
his
Palace
;
insomuch
that
all
the
Clothes
she
wore
,
and
which
were
us'd
in
their
Religious
Ceremonies
,
were
of
her
making
.
It
is
credible
that
from
hence
the
high
Feast
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Hinchun
,
hath
its
original
:
This
may
well
be
term'd
The
Countrey-man's
Holiday
;
for
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
when
the
Sun
is
in
the
Aequator
,
this
Day
is
by
the
Chineses
through
the
whole
Empire
kept
with
great
Solemnity
,
by
all
degrees
of
Persons
in
every
City
,
and
in
the
Metropolis
Peking
it self
after
this
manner
:
One
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Nobility
,
Crown'd
with
a
Garland
of
Flowers
,
goes
to
the
Eastern
Gate
of
the
City
,
with
all
manner
of
Instruments
Playing
before
him
,
and
attended
with
a
number
of
burning
Torches
and
Flags
.
Behind
follow
a
Train
of
Men
,
which
carry
several
Dishes
of
Meat
to
Trees
,
whereon
hang
the
ancient
Monuments
of
Husbandry
,
being
either
made
of
Wood
or
some
other
Material
,
and
set
forth
with
Silk
and
Cloth
of
Gold
.
In
several
places
through
which
they
pass
,
stand
Triumphal
Arches
,
and
all
the
Streets
are
hung
with
Tapestry
.
In
this
manner
the
Nobleman
goes
to
the
Eastern
Gate
,
as
it
were
,
to
meet
the
approaching
Spring
.
The
chiefest
Pageantries
of
this
Solemnity
are
,
A
Cow
of
Bak'd
Clay
,
so
big
,
that
forty
Men
are
scarce
able
to
carry
it
:
The
other
is
a
Youth
,
whom
they
call
The
Careful
and
Industrious
Spirit
,
who
going
bare
with
one
Leg
,
and
the
other
cover'd
with
a
Stocking
,
continually
strikes
the
Cow
on
the
Back
with
a
Switch
:
Then
follow
divers
Countrey-men
,
carrying
Spades
,
Shovels
,
Axes
,
and
the
like
Tools
,
us'd
in
Husbandry
;
yet
nothing
of
what
they
carry
or
do
,
but
represents
a
peculiar
Secret
;
as
by
the
continual
beating
on
the
Cow
,
they
signifie
,
what
care
the
Husband-man
must
take
in
the
Manuring
of
his
Lands
;
by
the
Youths
going
with
one
Leg
bare
,
and
the
other
antickly
clad
,
they
express
what
speed
they
must
use
to
go
to
their
Labor
,
and
scarce
allow
time
to
Clothe
themselves
.
When
the
whole
Train
is
led
to
the
King
's
or
Governor's
Palace
,
the
Stone
Cow
is
bereav'd
of
all
her
Garlands
and
other
Ornamentals
:
Out
of
her
open'd
Belly
(
like
as
from
the
Trojan
Horse
)
little
Clayie
Oxen
are
drawn
in
great
numbers
,
of
which
the
Emperor
sends
one
to
every
Governor
,
with
admonishments
,
that
the
Subjects
would
be
careful
and
diligent
in
the
Tilling
of
their
Lands
,
and
leave
not
an
Acre
unsow'd
;
and
among
other
Ceremonies
,
the
Emperor
himself
Plows
,
and
throws
Seed
on
the
Ground
that
day
.
The
Emperor
Hiaou
,
though
when
he
was
grown
very
old
,
betook
himself
three
years
before
his
Death
to
Husbandry
,
and
forsaking
all
kind
of
State
Affairs
,
Plough'd
and
Sow'd
the
Ground
himself
,
that
by
that
means
he
might
shew
good
examples
to
his
Subjects
,
and
stir
them
up
in
like
manner
to
Husbandry
:
Then
enquiring
out
experienc'd
Planters
,
commanded
them
to
go
through
his
whole
Dominions
,
and
teach
all
People
the
way
of
Husbandry
:
to
which
purpose
,
they
found
out
all
sorts
of
Implements
or
Tools
useful
in
Tillage
,
and
many
other
the
like
things
which
are
requir'd
in
Husbandry
;
so
that
we
may
now
cease
from
wondering
,
that
formerly
mean
Rusticks
were
rais'd
from
the
Plough
to
the
Imperial
Throne
and
sole
Monarchy
of
all
China
,
when
we
see
that
Emperors
descended
from
the
Throne
to
the
Plough
,
nay
,
which
is
more
,
manag'd
the
Empire
and
the
Plough
at
once
.
The
ancient
Chinese
Emperors
and
Kings
have
had
several
Laws
concerning
Laws
for
Husbandry
.
Husbandry
,
amongst
which
were
these
.
The
nineteenth
part
of
whatsoe're
the
Soil
produces
,
falls
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Governors
ought
in
time
of
Famine
to
take
notice
of
the
Subjects
Goods
and
Estates
,
and
Tax
them
according
to
their
Quality
.
The
dividing
of
the
Ground
was
after
this
manner
;
every
Person
was
to
have
an
equal
share
,
and
one
Family
no
more
than
the
other
:
All
the
Fields
were
divided
into
great
Squares
,
and
these
again
into
nine
lesser
,
of
which
each
Person
had
one
to
Manure
;
but
the
middlemost
was
either
the
Emperor's
or
the
King
's
Square
,
which
was
also
by
eight
Overseers
Till'd
on
the
Emperor's
Account
.
The
eight
Squares
were
call'd
Peculiar
Acres
,
but
the
middlemost
,
The
Cammon
or
Free
Square
,
which
when
left
Untill'd
,
no
Man
was
permitted
to
Manure
his
own
.
He
Reign'd
Anno
2837.
before
the
Nativity
.
The
Emperor
Xinnung
first
Invented
the
Plough
and
other
Necessary
things
for
Husbandry
,
and
taught
the
Inhabitants
to
Sow
Wheat
,
Rice
,
Barly
,
Maiz
or
Turkish
Corn
,
and
other
Grains
.
Martin
.
D●…cas
p.
45.
The
Emperor
Yu
,
who
Raign'd
Anno
2207.
before
the
Nativity
,
hath
written
many
things
concerning
Tillage
,
viz.
after
what
manner
the
Fields
of
every
County
,
are
to
be
Till'd
and
Sown
;
for
he
had
gain'd
excellent
knowledge
of
the
Nature
of
several
Soils
,
to
which
he
attain'd
by
his
own
Industry
:
And
observing
their
Situation
among
Rivers
,
concerning
which
he
also
wrote
several
Treatises
,
and
from
his
Writings
the
Chineses
observe
several
Rules
in
their
Tilling
,
according
to
the
several
qualities
of
the
Ground
.
The
Mountains
are
also
in
China
Manur'd
after
a
peculiar
manner
,
but
in
no
Province
so
much
,
as
in
that
of
Fokien
,
because
there
are
the
most
Mountains
.
Michael
Boem
observes
,
that
the
Countrey
of
China
is
exceeding
fruitful
,
not
onely
in
the
producing
of
Indian
,
(
especially
the
Southern
Provinces
)
but
also
all
sorts
of
European
Fruits
,
besides
others
,
solely
belonging
to
it self
:
It
is
a
wonder
to
consider
,
how
many
excellent
Fruits
the
Inhabitants
in
the
fifteen
Provinces
of
China
enjoy
;
for
those
Provinces
which
want
any
sorts
of
Fruits
are
furnish'd
by
their
Neighbors
with
those
which
they
have
not
;
by
which
means
they
have
all
the
Year
long
fresh
Fruits
,
even
in
the
midst
of
Winter
;
for
in
some
Provinces
,
the
Fruits
are
ripe
in
November
,
December
,
Ianuary
,
and
February
;
in
others
,
in
March
,
April
,
May
and
Iune
;
and
in
some
,
in
Iuly
,
August
,
September
and
October
.
The
manner
of
Nursing
up
of
young
Plants
amongst
the
Chineses
and
most
Indians
is
three
several
ways
:
The
first
is
by
burying
of
the
Fruit
and
Seed
together
in
the
Ground
;
for
the
Chinese
Gardners
put
whole
Golden
Apples
and
other
Fruits
in
the
Earth
,
and
then
Plant
the
Sprouts
which
shoot
from
the
Seed
at
a
distance
from
one
another
,
by
which
means
they
grow
in
a
short
time
to
be
great
Trees
,
and
bear
excellent
Fruit.
They
Graff
their
Trees
also
after
the
same
manner
as
we
do
ours
;
and
not
onely
Graff
Trees
,
but
also
Flowers
,
by
which
means
,
one
Stalk
,
if
Graffed
,
bears
several
Flowers
of
divers
shapes
and
Colours
the
next
Year
.
The
third
way
of
Nursing
up
of
Plants
,
is
by
Lopping
,
as
they
do
in
Vineyards
,
and
by
cutting
off
Sprigs
from
old
Trees
,
and
Planting
them
again
;
after
which
manner
they
increase
their
Manga
and
Goyava
;
sometimes
onely
the
Leaves
,
as
the
Paparja
,
which
in
a
short
time
run
up
to
be
high
Trees
.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
in
Trees
,
of
what
size
or
sort
soever
,
the
Chineses
intend
should
speedily
grow
to
Perfection
and
produce
Fruit
,
they
Plant
the
cut-off
Branches
that
day
when
the
Sun
enters
the
fifteenth
Degree
of
Capricorn
,
which
never
fails
to
shoot
forth
in
a
short
time
;
for
they
have
either
observ'd
by
experience
,
or
learnt
from
the
Ancients
from
time
to
time
,
that
onely
this
day
is
fit
for
that
business
,
viz.
that
if
a
Sprig
of
what
Tree
soever
be
Planted
or
set
in
the
Ground
on
that
day
,
it
will
very
suddenly
become
a
Fruit
▪
bearing
Tree
.
Plants
.
DIvers
sorts
of
strange
Herbs
,
Trees
,
Roots
,
Canes
,
and
Flowers
grow
in
the
Countrey
of
China
,
some
of
which
are
proper
to
China
onely
;
others
again
common
to
that
,
with
other
Countries
,
especially
India
.
Most
of
the
Provinces
yield
each
of
them
many
Herbs
,
which
are
of
a
strange
Soveraign
Vertue
.
In
the
seventh
County
Kingyangfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
grows
an
Herb
Herb
Kinsu
.
in
manner
like
a
Tuft
of
Yellow
Hair
,
wherefore
it
is
call'd
Kinsu
,
that
is
,
Silk
of
Gold
,
or
Golden
Thred
of
Silk-worms
,
for
Kin
signifies
Gold
,
and
Su
,
Silk
:
It
is
of
a
bitterish
Taste
,
but
more
cooling
than
heating
;
cures
suddenly
all
manner
of
Scabs
and
Breakings-out
in
the
Body
,
without
leaving
the
least
Spot
behind
.
In
the
same
County
is
a
sort
of
Rice
,
exceeding
good
to
cleanse
the
Body
,
and
especially
to
provoke
Urine
:
There
are
also
several
sorts
of
Beans
,
which
are
an
excellent
Remedy
against
Poyson
.
In
the
eighth
County
Ienganfu
grows
a
Flower
nam'd
Meutang
,
which
signifies
Flower
Meutang
.
King
of
Flowers
;
it
is
highly
esteem'd
by
the
Chineses
,
being
bigger
than
a
common
Rose
,
and
also
resembling
the
same
,
but
spreads
its
Leaves
out
further
;
and
though
it
smells
not
so
sweet
,
yet
is
pleasanter
to
the
Eye
,
and
without
prickles
;
the
colour
of
it
is
a
pale
Purple
streak'd
with
White
;
there
are
also
some
which
are
Red
and
Yellow
.
It
grows
on
a
Tree
not
unlike
our
Birch-Trees
,
and
is
Planted
in
all
Gardens
through
the
whole
Empire
of
China
,
though
with
great
Care
and
Industry
;
for
in
warm
places
it
must
be
preserv'd
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
.
By
the
Garrison'd
City
Hocheu
,
grow
those
Trees
that
produce
Mirobalans
,
and
others
,
whose
Wood
is
the
Drug
call'd
Santalum
.
In
the
County
Cinanfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
grows
a
kind
of
Fruit
call'd
Linkio
and
Lieu.
In
the
third
County
Changtefu
,
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
grow
several
sorts
Wormwood
.
of
Wormwood
.
In
the
County
Hoangcheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
grows
White
Wormwood
,
so
call'd
for
its
excellency
by
the
Chinese
Druggists
.
On
the
Mountains
,
in
the
County
Fangyangfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangnan
,
is
Red
Wormwood
,
both
being
us'd
by
the
Chineses
against
many
Distempers
,
especially
against
Heat
.
The
true
and
real
China-Root
grows
onely
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
but
China
-
Root
.
Martin
.
that
sort
which
is
Wild
in
all
parts
of
China
,
for
there
are
two
sorts
;
Wild
and
Tame
,
both
which
are
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Folcin
,
or
as
some
say
,
Lampatam
.
None
but
that
which
is
Wild
,
being
of
a
Reddish
Colour
within
,
is
brought
over
to
us
:
It
is
not
so
big
as
the
true
and
Tame
Root
,
neither
hath
it
that
Power
,
yet
is
not
altogether
void
of
Efficacy
.
The
true
Root
,
as
they
say
,
grows
onely
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
under
the
Ground
,
in
old
Woods
of
Pine-Trees
,
almost
after
the
same
manner
as
Potatoes
in
India
;
wherefore
the
Chineses
write
,
that
it
grows
from
a
tough
Slime
or
Pitch
of
the
Pine-Tree
,
which
dropping
on
the
Earth
,
fastens
in
the
Ground
,
and
becomes
a
Plant
,
which
spreading
all
about
over
the
Earth
,
breeds
a
Root
under
Ground
,
sometimes
as
big
as
a
Childs
Head
,
and
in
Weight
and
Form
not
unlike
Coco-nuts
,
from
which
the
Shell
or
Rind
doth
not
differ
much
,
though
not
so
hard
and
thick
,
but
much
weaker
and
thinner
;
under
the
Rind
is
a
Kernel
or
white
Spungy
Flesh
,
which
is
highly
esteem'd
by
the
Chineses
,
and
us'd
amongst
their
Medicines
;
yet
if
they
want
this
,
they
despise
not
the
fore-mention'd
Wild
sort
,
though
it
is
not
altogether
of
so
powerful
an
Operation
.
The
Wild
China-Root
grows
also
in
Cochin-China
,
on
the
Coast
of
Malabar
,
and
several
other
places
in
India
.
The
China-Root
,
as
Michael
Boem
writes
,
is
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Pe
Folcin
;
by
the
Portuguese
,
Pao
de
Cina
;
and
in
Europe
,
China
,
among
the
Chineses
it
grows
only
in
the
Provinces
of
Iunnan
,
Quamsi
,
Quantum
,
Kaoli
,
and
Leaotum
:
The
Plant
or
Tree
is
surrounded
with
many
Thorns
,
which
touch
not
the
Leaves
.
The
Chineses
eat
the
Pith
of
the
Root
of
this
Tree
in
Broth
,
which
is
wholsome
and
us'd
against
the
Gout
,
Ulcers
,
Stoppings
in
the
Stomach
,
Lameness
,
Dropsie
,
Pain
in
the
Legs
and
Body
,
and
many
other
Distempers
;
the
heaviest
of
them
is
accounted
the
best
,
and
the
White
esteem'd
before
the
Red
:
The
Powder
of
this
Root
taken
with
Sugar
,
and
us'd
like
a
Conserve
,
is
generally
with
good
success
given
against
Distempers
in
the
Breast
.
They
say
,
that
the
use
and
knowledge
of
this
Root
was
Anno
1535.
by
the
Portuguese
brought
into
India
and
Europe
.
Another
Bastard
China-Root
of
the
same
Vertue
,
as
the
Wild
Root
,
grows
in
Brasile
,
especially
in
the
Province
of
Parayba
,
where
the
Inhabitants
call
it
Ivaspecanga
.
In
the
eighth
County
Iungpingfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Peking
;
and
in
that
of
Root
Ginseng
.
Xansi
near
the
City
Leao
,
grows
the
most
excellent
and
famous
Root
in
all
China
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Ginseng
,
and
by
the
Iapanners
,
Nisi
.
The
Chinese
name
Ginseng
is
taken
from
the
shape
,
because
it
represents
a
Man
(
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Gin
)
striding
with
his
Legs
;
it
is
much
smaller
than
our
Mandragora
,
or
Mandrake
;
yet
we
need
not
doubt
but
it
is
a
sort
of
it
,
because
it
is
exactly
like
it
,
and
hath
the
same
Operation
.
The
dry'd
Root
is
of
a
yellow
Colour
,
hath
very
few
or
scarce
any
Strings
,
by
which
it
draws
Nourishment
;
is
streak'd
round
about
with
blackish
Vains
,
as
if
drawn
with
Ink
;
yields
when
chaw'd
an
unpleasant
sweetness
,
being
mix'd
with
bitterness
;
a
quarter
of
an
Ounce
of
this
Root
taken
in
Syrup
,
exceedingly
revives
the
Spirits
,
and
if
taken
in
a
greater
quantity
,
strengthens
those
that
are
Sick
and
Weak
,
and
pleasantly
warms
the
whole
Body
.
Those
that
are
of
a
hot
and
strong
Constitution
indanger
their
Lives
by
using
the
same
,
because
of
its
too
much
increasing
and
heighthning
the
Spirits
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
it
recovers
those
that
by
long
Sicknesses
or
other
Causes
are
consum'd
and
grown
weak
.
It
oftentimes
restores
those
that
lie
a
dying
,
and
with
the
help
of
some
other
Physick
restores
them
to
their
Health
again
.
Many
other
Vertues
the
Chineses
ascribe
to
this
Root
,
and
give
three
pound
of
Gold
for
one
pound
of
it
.
The
same
Root
is
sometimes
to
be
had
in
Holland
;
but
because
of
its
excessive
dearness
is
little
us'd
.
The
Provinces
of
Xensi
and
Suchuen
,
according
to
Martinius
,
bring
forth
excellent
Medicines
,
especially
the
Root
Rhubarb
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Taihoang
.
This
Root
(
says
he
)
grows
not
wild
,
as
some
affirm
,
but
on
the
contrary
requires
great
care
and
pains
in
the
Planting
of
it
:
it
is
of
a
yellow
Colour
streak'e
with
Flames
,
not
hollow
,
but
firm
and
hard
,
and
in
som
places
having
Knobs
and
Swellings
:
The
Leaves
are
somewhat
like
our
Cabbage
Leaves
,
but
much
bigger
.
The
Chineses
make
a
Hole
through
the
Root
,
and
hang
them
out
to
dry
in
the
Shade
,
for
being
dry'd
in
the
Sun
they
lose
their
Vertue
.
Most
of
the
Rhubarb
which
is
brought
into
Europe
,
comes
for
the
most
part
out
of
the
Provinces
of
Xensi
and
Suchuen
;
being
brought
from
China
and
Persia
by
Sea
to
Batavia
,
and
from
thence
to
Holland
;
or
else
out
of
China
by
Land
to
Kaskar
,
Astrakan
and
Russia
,
or
through
Thebet
and
Persia
by
Venice
to
Italy
;
for
those
of
Tebet
and
Mogor
frequent
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
and
from
thence
bring
the
Rhubarb
hither
.
Thus
far
Martinius
.
Matthiolus
gives
us
another
Description
of
Rhubarb
in
his
Comment
upon
Di●…scorides
,
which
agrees
with
that
of
Michael
Boem
,
in
his
Chinese
Flora
,
and
with
Baptista
Ramusio
,
formerly
Secretary
to
the
State
of
Venice
,
in
his
Preface
before
the
Voyage
of
Marcus
Paulus
Venetus
,
which
is
to
this
effect
▪
Though
(
say
they
)
Rhubarb
grows
in
all
parts
of
China
,
yet
it
grows
in
greater
abundance
in
the
Provinces
of
Suciven
,
(
perhaps
Suchuen
)
Xensi
,
and
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
Socieu
near
the
Great
Wall
,
than
in
any
other
place
.
The
Earth
in
which
it
grows
is
red
and
Clayie
,
occasion'd
by
its
being
continually
moistned
with
Springs
and
Rain
:
The
Leaves
,
according
to
the
Plant
,
are
two
Handfuls
long
,
narrow
below
,
broad
at
the
end
,
and
the
edges
thereof
cover'd
with
a
hairy
Wool
:
When
they
are
come
to
their
f●…ll
growth
and
maturity
,
they
immediately
grow
yellow
and
lank
:
The
Stalk
shoots
a
Hands-breadth
with
the
Leaves
above
the
Earth
;
from
the
middle
of
the
Leaf
runs
a
thin
Stalk
,
which
bears
Flowers
not
unlike
a
great
Pink
;
likewise
towards
the
top
,
which
is
of
a
sharp
and
strong
smell
:
The
Root
or
Stalk
which
is
in
the
Ground
,
is
of
a
dark
Copper
colour
,
one
,
two
,
and
sometimes
three
Handfuls
long
,
and
as
thick
as
a
Man's
Arm
;
from
which
shoot
forth
other
lesser
Roots
,
which
are
cut
off
from
the
same
.
The
Root
Rhubarb
,
when
cut
asunder
,
shews
a
dark
yellow
Flesh
streak'd
with
red
Veins
,
out
of
which
drops
a
red
slimy
Juice
.
Moreover
,
if
any
one
immediately
hangs
these
moist
pieces
up
to
dry
,
then
,
as
experience
hath
taught
,
the
moisture
instantly
vanishes
,
and
the
Root
growing
very
light
,
loses
all
its
Vertue
;
therefore
those
who
are
experienc'd
herein
,
first
lay
the
pieces
of
green
Rhubarb
on
Tables
,
and
turn
them
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
that
so
the
Sap
or
Juice
may
soak
and
dry
by
degrees
into
the
pieces
,
and
remain
in
them
;
four
days
after
,
when
the
moisture
is
dry'd
up
,
they
put
the
pieces
on
Strings
,
and
hang
them
from
the
Sun
in
the
Shadow
to
dry
by
the
Wind.
The
best
time
to
dig
up
the
Rhubarb
is
in
the
Winter
before
the
Trees
begin
Or
rather
in
Spring
▪
as
Ramusio
will
have
it
▪
to
Bud
,
because
at
that
time
(
about
the
beginning
of
April
)
the
Juice
and
Vertue
unites
and
gathers
together
.
But
if
the
Root
of
Rhubarb
be
digg'd
up
in
Summer
,
or
at
that
time
when
it
sends
forth
green
Leaves
,
which
is
a
sign
of
it
s
not
being
ripe
,
then
it
never
comes
to
the
perfection
of
the
Rhubarb
,
which
is
digg'd
up
in
the
Winter
.
One
Wagon
full
of
Rhubarb
Roots
which
is
full
of
moisture
,
costs
one
Scudo
and
a
half
:
The
Juice
when
dry'd
up
abates
so
much
of
the
weight
,
that
of
seven
Pound
of
green
,
there
scarce
remains
one
Pound
when
dress'd
.
The
Chineses
call
it
Tayhuan
,
that
is
,
High
Yellow
.
This
Plant
is
discours'd
of
at
large
by
the
fore
mention'd
Authors
,
and
particularly
Michael
Boem
makes
a
curious
Disquisition
,
whether
the
Rhaponticum
of
Alpinus
be
the
same
with
that
which
is
commonly
brought
out
of
Muscovy
,
and
takes
much
pains
to
prove
that
that
which
grows
in
China
is
much
better
than
that
which
is
brought
by
Russia
into
Europe
.
This
Fruit
may
justly
be
call'd
The
King
of
Fruits
,
since
in
so
ample
a
measure
it
both
delights
the
Eye
and
pleases
the
Palate
,
which
seems
never
satisfi'd
therewith
:
The
Kernel
of
it
melts
in
the
Mouth
like
Sugar
.
Another
Fruit
nam'd
Lungyen
,
that
is
,
Dragons-Eye
,
grows
in
China
;
it
is
not
The
Fruit
Lungyen
,
or
Dragons-Eye
.
much
unlike
the
former
,
though
smaller
and
rounder
like
our
Cherries
;
but
the
Shell
of
the
Fruit
Lichi
is
somewhat
harder
and
thicker
.
Both
these
Fruits
are
dry'd
and
sent
from
this
Province
through
the
whole
Empire
as
a
Dainty
:
nevertheless
the
dry'd
are
not
comparable
to
the
green
,
because
all
the
Juice
is
dry'd
out
of
them
.
They
also
press
a
Juice
out
of
the
Fruit
Lichi
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Wine
,
which
is
very
sweet
,
but
very
scarce
to
be
had
.
The
ripe
Fruit
Lichi
is
generally
brought
fresh
out
of
the
County
Chinkingfu
.
A
particular
Description
of
both
these
Fruits
may
be
seen
in
the
foremention'd
Flor.
Sin
.
Author
Michael
Boem
,
in
his
Book
call'd
Flores
sinarum
regionis
.
In
the
same
County
Focheufu
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
grows
a
Fruit
call'd
The
Herb
Muigiuli
.
Muigiuli
,
that
is
to
say
,
Fair
Womans
Plumb
.
These
Plumbs
are
of
an
Oval
Figure
,
bigger
and
much
better
than
Damask
Prunes
.
In
the
County
Kingcheufu
,
belonging
to
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
grows
an
The
Herb
of
a
thousand
years
.
Herb
which
the
Chineses
call
Herb
of
a
thousand
years
;
nay
,
affirm
that
it
never
fades
,
but
is
as
it
were
immortal
.
To
drink
the
Water
wherein
the
formention'd
Herb
hath
lay'n
to
soak
,
makes
white
Hair
black
,
and
is
said
to
be
exceeding
good
to
prolong
Life
,
and
restore
Youth
to
the
Aged
.
In
the
County
Changtefu
,
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
grow
all
sorts
of
Golden
Apples
;
amongst
which
are
some
that
by
the
Chineses
are
call'd
Winter
Apples
,
for
when
all
the
others
fall
off
,
these
begin
to
grow
ripe
,
and
are
of
a
sweet
taste
.
In
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
and
other
places
,
grows
(
for
the
most
part
in
Lakes
and
standing
Waters
)
a
Plant
with
a
Flower
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Lien
,
and
by
the
Portuguese
,
Fula
de
Golfon
.
The
Flower
Lien
shoots
up
two
or
three
Yards
above
the
Water
on
hard
and
strong
Stalks
,
and
is
of
several
Colours
,
as
Purple
,
White
,
Parti-colour'd
,
Red
,
&c.
onely
Yellow
is
a
Colour
peculiar
to
those
that
grow
in
Iuncheufu
,
a
County
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
This
Flower
exceeds
our
Lilies
in
bigness
,
and
much
more
in
beauty
,
but
is
in
scent
rather
worse
than
better
.
We
should
call
this
Flower
The
great
Lilie
,
because
it
differs
not
much
in
fashion
,
especially
when
it
opens
its
Leaves
.
To
this
Plont
belongs
also
a
sort
of
Fruit
like
a
Ninepin
,
which
is
above
a
Span
lang
,
and
a
Hand
thick
.
The
top
or
point
of
this
Fruit
is
fast
to
the
Stalk
,
on
which
the
Flower
hung
before
,
the
Cod
stands
upright
,
and
hath
several
Partitions
fill'd
with
Fruits
bigger
than
Hazle-Nuts
,
or
French
Beans
:
each
Fruit
is
without
cover'd
with
a
green
Rind
,
and
within
fill'd
up
with
a
white
Kernel
,
or
Pith
of
a
delightful
taste
,
whether
fresh
or
dry'd
.
This
Fruit
is
by
the
Chinese
Physicians
highly
esteem'd
,
and
accounted
an
excellent
Food
;
wherefore
they
are
generally
given
to
sick
Persons
that
are
upon
their
recovery
.
The
Leaves
of
this
Plant
are
very
big
,
sometimes
two
Handfuls
broad
,
and
for
the
most
part
round
:
They
lie
and
drive
on
the
Water
like
those
of
our
Water-Lilies
,
and
joyn
by
long
Stalks
to
the
Root
.
The
Root
,
which
is
thicker
than
a
Mans
Arm
,
sends
forth
a
very
fine
Stalk
two
or
three
Ells
long
,
distinguish'd
with
Joynts
like
a
Cane
:
The
outward
Shell
is
firm
and
whole
,
but
the
Flesh
is
parted
,
and
in
several
divisions
:
The
dry'd
Leaves
are
by
Grocers
and
other
Tradesmen
us'd
in
stead
of
Paper
to
wrap
or
wind
their
Wares
in
.
The
Root
also
is
very
excellent
,
and
esteem'd
a
Dainty
of
great
value
in
the
Summer
,
when
it
is
taken
to
cool
and
expel
Heat
;
so
that
nothing
belongs
to
this
Plant
but
what
is
useful
.
In
China
are
whole
Lakes
(
a
pleasant
thing
to
behold
)
overgrown
with
Flowers
,
not
wild
,
but
produc'd
by
Art
,
by
throwing
once
a
year
the
Seed
into
the
Water
.
Moreover
,
divers
Persons
of
Quality
keep
great
Earthen
Vessels
fill'd
with
Slime
and
Water
in
their
Gardens
,
wherein
they
Sowe
the
foremention'd
Flowers
.
In
the
Lake
Hung
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
Hoaigan
in
the
Province
of
Kiangnan
,
grows
a
kind
of
high
Reed
,
which
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
whole
County
are
burnt
in
stead
of
Wood
,
very
few
Trees
growing
in
that
Countrey
.
In
all
parts
of
the
County
Kiahingfu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
in
standing
The
Fruit
Peci
.
Water
,
grows
a
Fruit
call'd
Peci
,
which
is
no
bigger
than
a
Chesnut
,
and
hath
a
Kernel
cover'd
with
a
dark-colour'd
Skin
,
white
within
,
full
of
Juice
,
and
of
a
pleasing
taste
,
harder
than
an
ordinary
Apple
,
and
somewhat
sowerer
.
This
Fruit
is
said
to
be
of
such
a
Nature
,
that
the
Juice
of
it
softens
Copper
to
that
degree
,
that
it
may
be
chew'd
in
the
Mouth
.
In
the
County
Kinhoafu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
grows
a
small
Tree
with
Mogorin
Flower
.
one
Flower
,
which
the
Portuguese
in
India
call
Mogorin
;
It
is
very
white
like
a
Iessamin
Flower
,
yet
fuller
of
Leaves
,
and
of
a
sweeter
smell
,
insomuch
that
a
few
of
them
put
in
any
Room
perfumes
the
whole
House
;
wherefore
it
is
not
undeservedly
held
in
great
esteem
amongst
the
Chineses
,
and
the
Tree
thereof
preserv'd
with
great
care
in
the
Winter
in
Earthen
Pots
.
In
the
same
County
grows
also
a
Tree
call'd
Kieuyen
,
which
produces
a
Kieuyen
,
or
Fat-Flower
.
kind
of
fat
substance
like
Tallow
,
of
which
pure
white
Candles
are
made
,
and
are
not
subject
to
grease
the
Fingers
though
often
handled
,
like
those
which
are
of
Tallow
.
The
Tree
hath
pretty
big
Leaves
,
somewhat
like
those
of
our
Pear-Tree
,
with
white
Blossoms
like
our
Cherry-Trees
:
after
the
Blossom
follows
a
round
Cod
as
big
as
a
Cherry
,
cover'd
with
a
blackish
thin
Skin
,
which
incloses
a
white
Pith
appearing
through
the
Skin
,
which
cracks
when
the
Cod
is
grown
ripe
.
The
Cods
thus
ripe
,
are
pull'd
off
and
boyl'd
in
Water
;
by
which
means
the
Flesh
melting
,
becomes
perfect
Tallow
when
grown
cold
again
;
then
the
remaining
Kernel
being
press'd
produces
store
of
Oyl
,
which
they
use
not
in
Sallets
,
but
burn
in
Lamps
:
In
the
Winter
the
Leaves
are
quite
red
like
Copper
,
which
is
pleasant
to
behold
,
for
they
appear
at
a
distance
like
Red-woods
:
At
last
the
Leaves
falling
off
afford
excellent
Feeding
(
by
reason
of
their
fatness
)
for
Sheep
and
other
Cattel
,
which
so
Fed
grow
exceeding
fat
.
On
the
Mountain
Loseu
,
by
the
City
Polo
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
grows
a
very
long
and
thick
Cane
,
the
Body
thereof
being
ten
Handfulls
in
circumference
.
On
the
Mountain
Chang
,
by
the
City
Lochang
in
the
same
Province
,
grows
a
black
Cane
,
of
which
the
Chineses
make
their
Pipes
,
and
many
other
things
,
which
seem
as
if
made
of
Ebony
Wood.
On
the
Shore
of
the
River
Kinxe
,
near
the
City
Kinhao
,
grows
abundance
of
thick
Canes
,
which
the
Inhabitants
beating
into
thin
Shreds
,
Weave
and
make
Clothes
of
them
.
The
Shore
of
the
River
Tao
,
in
the
County
Xaocheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
is
all
Planted
with
Peach-Trees
,
from
whence
it
hath
its
Denomination
,
for
Tao
signifies
A
Peach
.
In
the
County
Chaokingfu
in
the
same
Province
,
grow
divers
sorts
of
sweet
Wood
,
and
amongst
others
Rose-Wood
,
by
the
Portuguese
call'd
Pao
de
Rosa
;
of
which
they
make
Cabinets
,
Stools
,
Tables
,
and
the
like
:
It
is
exceeding
good
Wood
,
of
a
dark
Red
,
with
several
Veins
,
and
looks
naturally
as
if
Painted
:
It
grows
also
in
the
County
Iunnanfu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
.
In
most
parts
of
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
and
on
the
Island
Aynan
,
grows
a
The
Twig
Teng
.
kind
of
Plant
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Teng
,
and
by
the
Portuguese
,
Rota
,
which
seems
like
a
Rope
naturally
twisted
together
;
for
it
runs
along
the
Ground
and
over
the
Mountains
like
a
Rope
;
it
is
full
of
Prickles
,
and
hath
long
green
Leaves
,
and
though
scarce
a
Finger
thick
,
extends
it self
a
whole
Furlong
in
length
,
and
in
such
abundance
over
the
Mountains
,
that
it
makes
the
Way
,
by
its
twining
and
twisting
together
,
unpassable
:
It
is
an
exceeding
tough
Plant
,
and
cannot
be
broke
;
wherefore
the
Chineses
make
Cables
and
Tackling
for
their
Ships
of
it
;
and
slitting
it
into
thin
Twigs
,
make
Baskets
,
Hurdles
,
and
the
like
,
of
them
,
but
most
of
all
exceeding
fine
Mats
,
on
which
the
Chineses
,
from
the
meanest
Person
to
the
Emperor
himself
,
sleep
or
repose
themselves
,
they
being
very
cool
in
the
Summer
,
and
by
the
Chineses
long
Custom
of
sleeping
in
that
manner
,
are
judg'd
very
easie
,
notwithstanding
they
are
spread
on
the
bare
Floor
.
Of
the
same
Plant
they
make
Quilts
and
Bolsters
for
their
Beds
,
which
they
fill
with
divers
sorts
of
Perfumes
.
The
whole
Isle
of
Ainan
is
overgrown
with
it
,
especially
with
the
white
,
which
is
the
best
.
In
most
parts
of
China
grows
a
Flower
call'd
Quei
,
but
no
where
in
such
The
Flower
Quei
.
abundance
as
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
especially
in
the
County
Quelingfu
,
from
whence
the
chief
City
Quelin
hath
its
Denomination
,
for
Quelin
signifies
Flowry
Green
.
This
Flower
grows
upon
a
high
Tree
,
whose
Leaves
are
not
unlike
those
of
the
Laurel
or
Cinamon-Tree
:
It
being
very
small
,
and
of
a
yellow
Colour
,
smells
very
odoriferously
:
When
display'd
,
it
hangs
a
considerable
time
on
the
Tree
without
withering
;
when
it
falls
off
,
the
Tree
within
a
Moneth
after
Buds
again
,
and
in
Harvest
smells
so
strong
and
sweet
,
that
it
may
be
scented
at
a
very
considerable
distance
.
The
Chineses
prepare
many
Dainties
of
this
Flower
,
both
to
please
the
Palate
,
and
to
delight
the
Smell
.
This
also
is
the
same
Flower
which
steep'd
in
the
Juice
of
Lemmon
the
Turks
use
to
colour
their
Hair
with
:
The
Trees
thereof
suffer
no
other
to
grow
near
them
,
nor
grow
in
places
where
others
have
grown
.
In
the
County
Lieucheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
on
the
Shore
of
the
The
Herb
Pusu
.
River
Lieu
,
grow
many
Willow
Trees
.
There
are
likewise
several
excellent
Herbs
,
good
against
many
Sicknesses
;
amongst
which
the
Herb
Pusu
,
that
is
,
Immortal
,
so
call'd
by
the
Chineses
,
because
they
always
preserve
it
green
in
their
Houses
.
In
the
County
Gucheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
grows
a
Tree
nam'd
The
Quanglang
Tree
.
Quanglang
,
which
in
stead
of
Pith
or
Marrow
,
incloses
a
kind
of
thin
Matter
like
Honey
,
in
stead
of
which
it
is
often
us'd
,
being
no
less
pleasing
to
the
Palate
.
In
the
Territory
Cincheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
grows
an
Herb
call'd
Yu
;
of
which
the
Inhabitants
make
their
Clothes
,
which
are
richer
than
Silk
,
and
amongst
them
of
greater
value
.
There
also
grows
a
Tree
,
whose
Wood
is
like
Iron
,
it
being
much
harder
than
our
Box-wood
.
The
same
County
likewise
produces
excellent
Cinamon
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Kueypi
,
which
onely
differs
from
the
Ceylon
Cinamon
in
this
,
that
it
is
more
biting
on
the
Tongue
,
and
of
a
better
scent
.
The
Chineses
in
ancient
times
us'd
to
carry
Cinamon
from
the
Island
Ceylon
,
(
which
was
,
according
to
Boem
,
so
call'd
by
the
Chineses
from
the
many
Ships
which
suffer'd
Shipwrack
on
the
same
;
or
else
Ceylon
,
or
rather
Sinland
,
signifies
,
according
to
Martinius
,
People
of
China
,
or
Chineses
)
by
Sea
to
Ormuz
,
from
whence
it
was
carry'd
by
Land
to
Aleppo
in
Syria
,
and
Greece
.
The
ignorant
sort
of
People
suppos'd
that
it
came
out
of
the
Moors
Countrey
and
Egypt
,
whenas
it
never
grew
in
that
Countrey
,
though
sometimes
a
Fleet
of
four
thousand
Ships
came
Laden
with
Gold
,
Silk
,
Precious
Stones
,
Musk
,
Porcelane
,
Copper
,
Allom
,
Nutmegs
,
Cloves
,
and
chiefly
Cinamon
,
into
the
Bay
of
Persia.
The
Merchants
,
as
the
same
Boem
tells
us
,
call'd
Cinamon
(
otherwise
by
the
Chineses
nam'd
The
Bark
of
the
sweet
Tree
)
Cina
and
Momum
,
which
signifies
Sweet
and
well
scented
Chinese
Wood.
In
the
County
Lipingfu
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
grows
an
Herb
like
The
Herb
Ko
.
Hemp
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Ko
,
and
make
their
Summer
Garments
thereof
,
which
are
an
excellent
Wear
against
the
excessive
heat
of
the
Sun
:
It
also
grows
in
the
County
Nankangfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
.
In
the
Southern
Provinces
of
Iunnan
,
Quangsi
,
Quantung
,
Fokien
,
and
on
the
Fanyaycocu
.
Isle
Ainan
,
grows
in
great
abundance
a
Tree
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Fanyaycocu
;
by
the
Eastern
Indians
,
Papayo
;
by
the
West-Indian
Inhabitants
,
Pinoyuacu
;
and
by
the
Portuguese
Mamoua
:
It
produces
a
Fruit
which
springs
out
of
the
top
of
the
The
Fruit
of
the
Tree
Fanyay
.
Body
of
the
Tree
,
looking
red
within
,
and
having
in
stead
of
Pith
a
thin
Juice
,
that
may
be
eaten
with
a
Spoon
.
They
are
accounted
to
be
very
cooling
,
and
to
abate
lascivious
Desires
,
and
cause
Barrenness
.
This
Tree
(
a
strange
thing
!
)
hath
no
Branches
,
but
onely
Leaves
,
which
grow
on
the
top
thereof
;
from
amongst
which
Leaves
sprout
out
white
Flowers
,
which
afterwards
become
Fruit.
The
Fruit
hath
no
set-time
of
the
Year
to
ripen
in
,
but
successively
ripe
Fruits
are
to
be
found
on
the
Trees
every
Moneth
in
the
Year
.
The
Chineses
call
it
Fanyaycocu
,
that
is
,
Fruit
of
the
Fanyay
;
for
Kocu
signifies
Fruit
;
and
the
Portuguese
,
Maman
,
because
it
hangs
on
the
Tree
like
a
Teat
.
The
Fruit
,
Leaves
,
and
whole
Tree
,
are
pleasant
and
delightful
to
the
Eye
.
The
Tree
springs
first
from
the
Seed
of
its
Fruit
,
and
afterwards
new
Trees
from
the
Strings
which
shoot
out
of
the
Root
:
The
Leaves
and
part
of
the
Body
of
the
Tree
being
put
into
the
Ground
,
grow
very
speedily
and
in
a
short
time
to
a
high
Tree
.
Anno
1626.
the
Papayo-Tree
being
Sow'n
,
grew
in
Naples
:
It
had
a
whitish
Root
full
of
Strings
,
a
whitish
Stem
or
Body
,
eighteen
Inches
long
and
a
Finger
thick
,
of
the
same
colour
with
the
Root
,
spongy
and
round
,
not
unlike
the
Body
of
the
Wonder-Tree
,
and
notch'd
after
the
same
manner
under
the
Leaves
,
which
when
green
hang
by
a
long
Stalk
round
about
the
Body
of
the
Tree
,
sloaping
from
the
middle
upwards
,
all
of
them
four
or
five
Inches
broad
,
divided
like
the
Fig-Leaves
into
five
parts
,
but
notch'd
much
deeper
,
smooth
,
and
of
a
pleasant
Green
;
all
of
them
fell
off
in
the
Winter
,
and
the
Body
with
the
Root
also
wither'd
away
by
degrees
:
But
we
may
doubt
whether
this
Tree
was
the
right
Papayo
,
because
,
according
to
Michael
Boem
,
the
Fanyacu
,
or
Papayo
,
hath
its
Leaves
onely
on
the
top
,
and
not
as
this
in
Naples
,
from
the
middle
upwards
.
Peter
de
Valla
,
by
Letters
to
Fabius
Columna
,
gives
quite
another
Description
of
the
Papayo
,
which
(
saith
he
)
is
a
Plant
like
our
Fig-Tree
,
but
much
pleasanter
;
the
Fruit
like
our
ordinary
Melons
,
oval
,
smooth
,
and
with
a
green
Rind
;
the
Flesh
within
of
an
Orange
colour
,
and
tasting
like
a
sweet
Orange
,
but
more
Spicy
and
pleasanter
;
the
fresh
Seed
blackish
,
when
dry'd
turns
to
a
Chesnut
colour
,
and
is
about
the
thickness
of
Coriander
Seeds
,
but
longer
;
the
Flesh
thereof
being
cut
through
in
the
middle
looks
whitish
,
is
tough
,
tastes
sweet
,
and
is
like
old
Musk
▪
melons
Seed
;
the
Stalk
of
the
Fruit
,
though
green
,
yields
like
those
of
Figs
:
The
Tree
is
full
of
Branches
like
the
Fig-Tree
.
The
experienc'd
and
Learned
Physician
,
William
Piso
,
makes
mention
of
two
Histor.
Natur.
&
M●…
.
L.
4.
sorts
of
Papayo
growing
in
the
West-Indies
,
where
it
is
call'd
Pinoguacu
,
a
Male
and
Female
;
of
both
which
he
hath
a
particular
Description
,
which
may
be
seen
at
large
in
his
Natural
History
.
To
conclude
,
most
agree
in
this
,
that
the
Papayo-Tree
grows
not
of
it self
,
but
is
Planted
:
What
Countrey
it
properly
belongs
to
is
not
yet
certainly
known
,
but
it
is
by
most
believ'd
to
be
a
Stranger
to
India
,
and
brought
thither
from
a
foreign
Countrey
.
In
no
Place
,
except
China
,
grows
that
Tree
and
excellent
Fruit
,
in
the
Chinese
The
Tree
Supim
▪
Michael
Boem
.
Tongue
call'd
Supim
;
it
is
of
a
Golden
colour
,
bigger
than
an
ordinary
Apple
,
and
hath
within
its
Shell
or
Rind
,
a
soft
and
red
Pulp
,
within
which
are
several
Stones
:
The
dry
Fruit
is
very
like
an
European
Fig
,
and
keeps
good
many
years
:
The
Chinese
Physicians
use
it
often
in
their
Compounds
.
In
the
Province
of
Quantung
it
ripens
in
Ianuary
,
February
,
and
March
;
but
in
Xensi
,
Honan
,
and
other
Northern
Provinces
,
in
Iune
,
Iuly
,
and
August
.
The
Tree
laden
with
this
Fruit
affords
a
pleasant
Prospect
,
and
is
constantly
watch'd
against
the
Birds
.
There
also
grows
a
Tree
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
and
in
the
Island
Ainan
,
with
Leaves
of
half
the
size
of
a
Man
of
ordinary
Stature
:
The
Root
thereof
grows
half
in
the
Ground
,
and
the
other
half
out
,
and
bears
red
Flowers
,
and
a
Fruit
like
our
Figs.
The
ripe
Fruits
are
also
red
,
and
the
Flesh
within
tastes
also
like
our
Figs
,
and
are
ripe
in
Iuly
and
August
.
The
Fruit
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Cienko
,
is
by
the
Indians
and
Portuguese
call'd
The
Fruit
Cienko
.
Goyaun
:
It
seems
to
those
that
are
not
us'd
thereto
,
to
have
no
good
savor
,
but
indeed
smells
very
Spicy
,
and
is
desir'd
afterwards
by
those
that
at
first
disrelish'd
it
,
because
it
warms
,
and
hath
a
soveraign
healing
power
,
and
is
exceeding
good
to
stop
a
Loosness
,
and
fortifie
the
Stomach
:
Within
it
are
many
little
round
Stones
,
from
which
the
Trees
grow
,
though
quickerby
Setting
a
Bough
thereof
in
the
Ground
:
The
Boughs
bear
great
store
of
Fruit
and
sweet-smelling
Leaves
,
which
rubb'd
to
pieces
smell
very
strong
,
and
are
accounted
excellent
Medicines
against
Feavers
:
The
Fruit
is
also
in
the
Portuguese
Tongue
call'd
Pera
,
that
is
,
Pear
,
because
it
is
exactly
like
a
Pear
.
In
India
this
Fruit
ripens
in
November
and
December
,
and
for
the
most
part
continues
in
all
the
other
Moneths
;
but
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
in
Iune
and
Iuly
.
On
the
Island
Hiamxan
,
lying
near
China
,
in
Makau
,
and
in
Malacca
,
grows
a
The
Tree
and
Fruit
Giambo
.
Mithael
Boem
.
Tree
and
Fruit
nam'd
Giambo
,
which
is
of
two
or
three
sorts
;
for
in
India
are
red
,
white
,
and
yellow
,
which
smell
like
Roses
:
the
first
hath
a
white
,
and
the
second
a
pale
yellow
Flower
:
The
Body
and
Boughs
are
Ash-colour'd
,
the
Leaves
smooth
,
a
Hand-breadth
long
,
and
three
Fingers
broad
:
The
Fruit
is
as
big
as
a
Pear
,
with
a
thin
sweetish
spongy
Flesh
;
it
is
pleasant
to
the
Eye
,
either
quite
red
or
white
,
or
partly
red
and
partly
white
:
On
one
Bough
grow
Flowers
,
green
and
ripe
Fruit
together
.
They
are
very
cooling
,
and
the
onely
thing
in
great
Feavers
to
quench
Thirst.
The
Indians
make
a
Conserve
of
this
Fruit
,
exceeding
good
against
Agues
and
other
Distempers
arising
from
the
Gaul
.
In
stead
of
Seed
it
incloses
a
round
Kernel
;
but
the
yellow
sort
hath
two
Kernels
,
or
rather
one
divided
into
two
parts
:
the
Flesh
of
the
yellow
is
very
sweet
and
luscious
:
the
red
ripens
in
India
in
October
and
November
,
but
the
yellow
in
some
places
in
March
,
and
in
other
places
in
Iuly
.
The
Pipa
is
a
Fruit
of
a
yellowish
Green
when
it
is
ripe
,
sweet
of
taste
like
The
Fruit
Pipa
.
our
Plumbs
,
and
cover'd
with
the
like
sort
of
Skin
,
within
it
lies
a
hard
oval
Stone
;
it
is
generally
gather'd
ripe
in
February
and
March
:
The
Tree
,
by
reason
of
its
fine
Leaves
and
Flowers
,
is
very
pleasant
to
behold
.
The
Fruit
Yata
hath
a
green
,
knotty
,
and
prickly
Shell
,
like
a
Pine-Apple
;
The
Fruit
Yata
.
within
which
is
a
waterish
Pulp
as
white
as
Snow
,
hiding
in
little
Repositories
hard
and
black
Stones
:
The
bigger
this
Fruit
is
,
the
better
it
is
esteem'd
.
The
Tree
grows
chiefly
in
Malacca
,
from
whence
it
was
transplanted
into
China
,
where
it
grows
in
some
plenty
:
In
some
places
the
Fruit
is
ripe
in
October
and
November
,
and
in
others
in
February
and
March
.
The
Fruit
Manko
,
by
the
Chineses
and
the
Indians
call'd
Manga
,
and
by
the
The
Fruit
Manko
.
Turks
,
Ambo
,
grows
most
plentifully
in
the
Southern
Provinces
of
China
:
In
India
are
several
sorts
,
the
biggest
whereof
weigh
two
,
and
sometimes
three
Pound
,
especially
if
they
grow
on
a
Bough
Prun'd
to
a
Cedar-Tree
,
of
whose
Fruit
they
borrow
the
Coat
and
rough
Shell
.
Their
Pruning
on
other
Trees
is
much
like
ours
in
Europe
,
but
not
in
the
Mango-Tree
,
a
Bough
of
which
being
cut
off
,
is
ty'd
to
the
Bough
of
another
Tree
,
and
daub'd
all
about
with
Clay
,
by
which
means
the
Boughs
in
time
growing
together
bear
Fruit.
The
ripe
Fruits
sometimes
all
upon
one
Tree
Boem
.
are
of
several
Colours
,
some
green
,
others
yellow
,
and
some
red
;
or
as
others
●…auhin
.
write
,
greenish
yellow
,
and
reddish
:
It
hath
a
bitter
Kernel
within
a
hard
and
woolly
Shell
,
as
big
as
an
Almond
:
there
are
also
some
without
Stones
.
The
Flesh
of
those
that
are
ripe
is
of
a
kind
of
Purple
colour
,
and
exceeds
all
other
in
lusciousness
:
Some
account
it
the
best
Fruit
in
the
World
:
They
are
ripe
in
April
and
May
,
and
continue
till
November
.
The
Tree
,
according
to
Garcias
,
on
which
this
Fruit
grows
,
is
like
a
Pear-Tree
,
high
and
full
of
Boughs
;
the
Leaves
are
very
thin
,
ten
Inches
long
and
three
broad
,
with
a
thick
sinew
in
the
middle
.
Acosta
tells
us
,
That
the
Fruit
being
slic'd
and
laid
to
soke
in
Wine
is
counted
for
a
dainty
Banquet
.
It
is
also
laid
in
Sugar
,
thereby
to
preserve
it
the
longer
;
and
sometimes
open'd
with
a
Knife
is
fill'd
with
Ginger
,
Garlick
,
and
Mustard-seed
,
and
laid
to
steep
in
Salt
,
Oyl
,
and
Vinegar
,
or
else
is
eaten
with
Rice
,
or
Pickled
like
Olives
:
It
grows
in
many
places
in
India
,
as
in
Malabar
,
Goa
,
Surrat
,
Balagate
,
Bengale
,
Pegu
,
and
others
;
but
the
best
sort
is
judg'd
to
grow
in
Ormus
,
the
second
in
Surrat
,
and
the
〈◊〉
in
Balagate
.
A
Fruit
nam'd
Mangan
,
which
grows
on
the
Isle
Iava
,
is
by
the
Inhabitants
accounted
above
all
Cordials
in
the
World
,
whether
Lapis
Bezoar
,
or
any
other
:
It
is
as
big
as
a
Coco
▪
Nut
,
and
joyns
close
together
till
grown
ripe
,
for
then
it
cracks
and
bursts
asunder
;
within
lies
the
Seed
wrapp'd
up
in
Wooll
,
which
if
not
taken
off
in
time
,
is
blown
away
by
the
Wind.
This
Fruit
is
so
dear
,
that
it
can
scarce
be
purchas'd
with
Money
.
Moreover
,
the
parts
split
from
each
other
stick
so
fast
at
the
bottom
to
the
Stalk
,
that
the
strongest
Man
cannot
pull
them
from
it
.
In
many
places
in
China
grows
also
Cotton
,
but
in
greatest
abundance
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
especially
near
the
City
Xangchai
,
where
there
are
said
to
dwell
two
hundred
Cotton-Weavers
,
it
being
in
that
place
and
two
neighboring
Villages
,
the
onely
thing
whereby
the
Inhabitants
maintain
themselves
.
The
Seed
,
according
to
their
Relation
,
was
brought
out
of
other
Countreys
into
China
about
five
hundred
years
ago
.
The
Herb
or
Plant
on
which
the
Cotton
grows
in
China
,
hath
a
wooddy
Stalk
of
a
Foot
and
a
half
long
,
or
two
Foot
high
,
and
being
cover'd
with
a
darkish
red
Bark
or
Rind
,
divides
it self
into
several
short
Branches
:
The
Leaves
like
those
of
a
Vine
are
divided
into
three
parts
,
and
hang
on
rough
Stalks
of
two
or
three
Inches
long
:
The
Blossom
or
Flower
is
like
those
of
Mallows
,
and
ends
in
Saffron
,
or
(
as
others
say
)
blue
and
Purple
Stalks
;
after
the
Flower
follows
round
Fruit
as
big
as
a
small
Apple
,
which
when
grown
ripe
cracks
in
two
or
three
places
,
and
shews
the
white
Cotton
which
is
in
it
;
under
it
is
an
Oval
and
white-colour'd
Seed
,
which
tastes
like
an
Almond
or
Pine-Apple
.
Another
Plant
also
which
produces
Cotton
,
but
grows
like
a
Tree
,
and
hath
smoother
Leaves
,
grows
in
Egypt
and
Arabia
;
where
by
the
Egyptians
it
is
call'd
Gotnel
Segia
,
,
and
shoots
up
to
the
heighth
of
ten
Cubits
;
the
Leaves
hang
on
Violet-colour'd
Stalks
,
and
are
divided
into
five
parts
;
when
grown
to
maturity
,
the
Fruit
is
almost
of
the
same
fashion
,
though
bigger
,
with
brown
Seed
.
Of
these
Cotton-Trees
they
make
the
fine
Clothes
call'd
Sessa
in
Arabia
.
The
County
Chucheufu
is
full
of
ancient
Pine-Tree
Woods
,
of
which
the
Chineses
build
their
Houses
and
Ships
.
It
is
said
,
that
by
the
Singian
,
that
is
,
Earth
of
Pine-Trees
,
are
such
exceeding
large
Trees
,
that
eighty
Men
cannot
grasp
one
of
them
;
and
some
of
so
vast
a
compass
,
that
they
can
inclose
thirty
Men
in
their
hollow
Trunks
.
In
the
same
County
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
in
the
River
Luyeu
,
by
the
City
Kingning
,
grow
great
Woods
of
Canes
,
which
the
Chineses
by
a
general
Name
call'd
Cho
;
(
for
there
are
several
sorts
)
the
Indians
,
Mambu
;
the
Portuguese
,
Bambu
;
and
the
Hollanders
,
Bamba's
:
some
smaller
,
others
bigger
,
but
all
of
them
as
hard
as
Iron
,
and
oftentimes
two
or
three
Span
thick
,
and
towards
the
bottom
about
the
bigness
of
a
Man's
Thigh
;
nay
,
there
are
some
of
such
a
thickness
,
that
the
Indians
make
Boats
of
them
,
by
onely
splitting
them
in
the
middle
,
leaving
on
each
side
onely
two
of
the
undermost
Joynts
,
there
sitting
on
each
end
a
naked
Indian
with
a
Paddle
in
each
hand
,
with
which
they
Row
these
Boats
with
great
swiftness
against
the
Stream
.
Of
the
thickest
parts
of
these
Canes
they
make
Vessels
to
put
Water
or
Merchandise
into
,
the
Wood
thereof
being
about
three
Inches
thick
:
The
least
of
them
are
half
a
Rod
high
,
and
the
biggest
much
higher
;
wherefore
they
are
not
unjustly
by
some
call'd
Trees
,
and
particularly
by
Garcias
compar'd
to
the
Poplar
;
some
are
green
,
others
quite
black
,
and
most
of
them
Massive
;
the
Portuguese
in
India
call
them
Bambu
Macho
,
that
is
,
Man's
Cane
;
though
the
last
sort
grows
not
in
China
but
in
India
:
They
grow
in
Rocky
places
,
shooting
upright
,
though
sometimes
by
Art
made
crooked
,
the
better
to
be
us'd
for
the
making
of
Palakins
:
They
consist
from
top
to
bottom
of
Knots
or
Joynts
,
about
a
Hand-breadth
from
each
other
;
out
of
which
shoot
some
straight
Branches
.
Piso
tells
of
two
sorts
of
Bambu
or
Mambu
that
grows
in
India
,
the
one
small
,
though
fuller
within
,
the
other
bigger
,
and
less
fill'd
,
which
in
heighth
and
firmness
exceeds
all
other
Canes
.
A
more
exact
Description
whereof
,
together
Mantis
.
Arom
.
p.
185.
with
their
use
,
both
in
Physick
and
in
the
making
of
divers
Utensils
,
may
be
found
in
the
abovemention'd
Author
,
in
his
Mantissa
Aromatica
,
and
also
in
Martinius
.
In
the
Gallery
of
the
high
School
at
Leyden
are
kept
two
of
the
foremention'd
Kilus
.
Canes
,
broke
off
at
both
ends
,
which
were
brought
Anno
1601.
out
of
the
East-Indies
;
the
smallest
is
about
one
and
twenty
Foot
long
,
distinguish'd
by
twenty
nine
Joynts
at
the
bottom
,
seventeen
Inches
in
circumference
,
and
fourteen
on
the
top
;
the
biggest
is
a
Foot
and
a
half
longer
,
and
three
Inches
thicker
:
how
big
the
whole
Canes
were
,
may
be
guess'd
by
these
pieces
.
In
many
places
of
China
grow
also
Sugar-Canes
,
especially
in
the
County
Sugar-Canes
.
Tungchuenfu
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
out
of
which
they
press
great
store
of
good
Sugar
.
But
those
Canes
were
in
a
manner
useless
amongst
the
Chineses
,
till
of
late
years
that
they
were
taught
this
Art
of
making
Sugar
,
as
it
is
said
,
by
an
Indian
Priest
upon
this
occasion
:
This
Priest's
Ass
on
which
he
us'd
to
Ride
,
running
into
a
Cane-Field
,
was
detain'd
by
the
Owner
thereof
for
satisfaction
for
the
damage
which
he
had
done
;
whereupon
the
Priest
,
that
he
might
make
satisfaction
without
the
forfeiture
of
his
Ass
,
taught
him
the
Art
of
boyling
Sugar
out
of
the
Canes
.
In
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
and
many
other
places
in
China
,
grows
a
Rose
Chinese
Rose
.
which
changes
its
colour
twice
a
day
,
first
it
is
of
a
yellowish
colour
,
then
Purple
,
and
anon
quite
white
:
It
hath
no
smell
,
and
grows
on
a
little
Tree
.
Concerning
which
change
of
colour
Kircher
makes
a
curious
Enquiry
,
and
takes
upon
him
to
give
the
reason
thereof
in
his
China
Illustrata
.
Ioannes
Baptista
Ferrarius
largely
describes
a
sort
of
Chinese
Rose
,
by
the
Inhabitants
Flora
lib.
4.
ca.
6.
p.
974.
call'd
Fuyo
,
by
others
nam'd
The
Indian
and
Japan
Melleuwe
,
which
by
the
same
Ferrarius
was
brought
out
of
the
West-Indies
to
Rome
;
where
being
Sow'd
it
grew
up
in
a
short
time
:
It
is
of
a
Milky
colour
,
but
afterwards
changes
to
white
and
red
,
and
at
last
turning
to
a
Purple
,
fades
and
withers
:
In
India
it
is
in
one
day
of
three
several
colours
(
and
flourishes
onely
one
day
)
viz.
in
the
Morning
it
is
White
,
at
Noon
,
Red
,
and
Purple
at
Night
.
The
Province
of
Quantung
produces
a
Fruit
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Yencu
;
by
Fruit
Iamboes
,
or
Pampelmoes
.
the
Portuguese
,
Iambos
,
(
and
the
Tree
Iambeiro
;
)
by
the
Malabars
,
and
those
of
the
Canaries
,
Iambali
;
by
the
Indians
,
Tufa
;
by
the
Persians
and
Arabians
,
Tufat
;
by
the
Turks
,
Almat
;
and
by
the
Hollanders
,
Pampelmoes
;
the
Tree
whereon
it
grows
is
prickly
like
the
Lemon
Tree
,
but
somewhat
bigger
;
the
Flower
or
Blossom
being
also
like
that
of
the
Lemon
,
is
white
and
smells
very
oderiferously
,
and
out
of
which
they
Distil
sweet
Water
:
The
Fruit
much
exceeds
the
greatest
Lemons
in
bigness
,
for
it
is
oftentimes
as
big
as
a
Mans
Head
:
The
Shell
is
in
Colour
like
that
of
the
Golden
Apple
;
the
Pulp
,
red
and
sweet
,
mixt
with
a
little
tartness
,
and
tasting
like
a
Grape
which
is
not
quite
ripe
;
so
that
often
times
a
Liquor
is
Press'd
out
of
them
to
drink
,
in
the
manner
of
Cherry-Wine
,
Perry
,
or
Syder
;
it
remains
good
a
whole
Year
.
Garcias
tell
us
,
that
this
Fruit
is
in
high
esteem
amongst
the
Indians
,
and
that
it
was
brought
first
thither
a
few
years
since
from
Malaka
,
where
it
grows
in
great
abundance
;
and
gives
a
farther
Description
much
to
the
same
purpose
with
what
hath
been
already
deliver'd
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
these
Trees
,
very
like
one
another
;
(
yet
their
Fruits
differ
a
little
)
and
resemble
not
only
in
fashion
and
shape
,
but
also
in
bigness
our
European
Apple-Trees
.
The
Flowers
and
Fruits
of
Iambos
moisten
and
cool
,
smell
very
sweet
,
and
are
therefore
by
the
Indians
accounted
amongst
the
greatest
Dainties
;
they
generally
use
them
in
Physick
,
for
being
Preserv'd
in
Sugar
,
they
are
exceeding
good
against
hot
Distempers
,
because
by
their
coolness
and
moistness
,
they
quench
Thirst
in
Feavers
,
and
revive
the
Spirits
.
In
the
County
Chivencheufu
and
Changcheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
grow
Golden
Apples
.
abundance
of
Golden-Apples
,
which
in
weight
and
bigness
differ
little
from
the
European
,
but
surpass
them
in
Scent
and
Deliciousness
;
neither
doth
the
Tree
differ
much
from
the
European
,
but
the
Fruit
differs
from
that
which
grows
in
other
parts
of
China
,
and
both
Tastes
and
Smells
exactly
like
a
Muskadel-Grape
,
so
that
it
yields
not
to
any
kind
of
Fruit
that
Europe
affords
:
the
Golden
and
thick
Rind
is
easily
Pill'd
off
;
in
like
manner
,
the
Meat
is
distinguish'd
by
a
thin
Skin
,
which
is
easily
broken
.
The
Inhabitants
Preserve
the
Fruits
(
after
having
Press'd
the
same
between
two
Boards
)
in
Sugar
,
and
so
keeping
them
a
whole
Year
,
both
furnish
their
Neighbors
,
and
send
of
them
into
foraign
Countries
.
In
most
parts
of
China
,
in
all
standing-Waters
,
they
Sow
a
Seed
,
which
with
Fruit
Linkio
.
small
Leaves
covers
all
the
Water
:
The
Fruit
thereof
call'd
Linkio
,
grows
in
great
abundance
under
the
Water
,
and
is
in
fashion
like
a
three-sided
Spire
:
The
Rind
which
is
green
and
thick
,
and
red
at
the
corners
,
turns
black
when
dry'd
:
The
Kernel
thereof
is
very
White
,
and
tastes
like
a
Chest-nut
,
but
is
twice
or
thrice
as
big
.
The
Lake
Malo
lying
in
the
fifth
County
Xuntefu
in
the
Province
of
Peking
,
is
much
noted
for
the
fore-mention'd
Fruit.
In
the
Southern
Provinces
of
China
,
and
especially
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
The
Fruit
Bananas
,
or
Mauz
.
by
the
little
City
Pugan
,
grows
a
Fruit
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Pacayao
;
by
the
Malabars
and
Malaers
,
Palan
;
by
the
Iavans
,
Piesang
or
Pysang
;
by
the
Brasilians
in
the
West-Indies
,
Bananas
;
by
the
Arabians
in
Egypt
,
Mauz
;
by
some
in
Europe
,
Indian-Figs
,
and
Adams-Apples
,
from
the
Opinion
of
a
Franciscan
Monk
,
who
holds
this
Fruit
to
be
the
same
with
that
which
Adam
eat
in
Paradise
,
and
with
the
Leaves
whereof
being
very
large
,
he
cover'd
his
Nakedness
.
The
Tree
,
or
rather
Sprout
,
is
according
to
Acosta
,
a
fine
Plant
,
and
grows
eighteen
or
twenty
handfuls
high
,
and
being
as
big
about
as
a
Mans
Thigh
,
consists
of
many
Barks
,
which
lie
close
one
upon
another
;
it
grows
to
the
heighth
of
a
Granate-Tree
without
Branches
,
for
it
spreads
its
Leaves
like
Canes
.
Boem
writes
,
that
the
body
thereof
is
thick
,
round
,
and
green
,
not
firm
nor
massie
,
but
swell'd
with
a
Watery
moysture
;
it
seems
to
consist
of
abundance
of
roul'd-up
Leaves
,
which
are
nine
handfuls
long
,
and
two
and
a
half
broad
;
or
according
to
Alpinus
,
three
or
four
Yards
long
,
and
about
two
Vesting
.
in
Alpin
.
broad
,
insomuch
,
that
one
Leaf
may
cover
a
Man
all
over
,
nay
,
wind
round
about
him
.
The
young
Leaves
extend
in
length
and
heighth
like
Indian
Canes
,
being
first
roul'd
up
together
,
but
when
grown
old
,
begin
to
open
;
through
the
middle
long-ways
,
runs
a
pretty
thick
and
long
Vein
,
yet
nevertheless
,
they
are
subject
to
crack
and
rent
at
the
edges
,
if
ruffl'd
by
the
Wind
;
and
on
each
side
many
cross
Veins
,
which
are
of
a
sad
Colour
underneath
,
but
upwards
of
a
pale
Green
;
from
the
top
of
the
Tree
grows
a
Stalk
with
ruddy
Colour'd
Flowers
,
like
a
Pine-Apple
,
each
of
them
is
bigger
than
a
Tulip
or
Lilly
,
but
round
,
or
rather
Oval
;
afterwards
it
produces
a
Branch
,
divided
into
many
Joynts
,
on
each
of
which
hang
ten
or
fourteen
Figs
,
so
that
this
Bough
is
sometimes
loaden
with
a
hundred
,
or
two
hundred
Figs
:
Or
as
Boem
saith
,
from
the
middle
of
the
Leaf
shoots
one
single
Branch
with
Flowers
,
which
also
grow
to
be
Figs
,
to
the
number
sometimes
of
above
a
thousand
on
one
Bough
,
which
one
man
is
scarce
able
to
carry
;
some
of
the
Figs
are
as
small
as
a
Damsin
,
others
as
big
as
a
great
Pear
,
according
to
the
Boughs
on
which
they
grow
.
The
Fruit
it self
is
very
sweet
,
hath
a
Yellow
Shell
,
with
a
soft
,
sweet
,
and
well-scented
Pulp
,
which
tastes
like
Preserv'd
Rasberries
;
being
boyl'd
either
in
Honey
or
Sugar
,
and
afterwards
dry'd
,
it
is
counted
good
against
Phlegmatick
Humors
.
The
Fruit
is
all
the
Year
long
to
be
had
in
the
Southern
Provinces
of
China
,
but
in
the
Northern
,
it
bears
onely
great
Leaves
,
and
yields
no
Fruit
;
though
it
requires
six
Moneths
to
ripen
,
yet
ripe
Figs
may
be
had
every
Moneth
,
since
this
Tree
observes
no
set-time
,
but
Buds
,
Flowers
,
and
is
Ripe
in
several
places
all
at
one
time
.
If
one
Bough
be
cut
off
from
the
Alpinus
.
Tree
,
or
one
Fig
pluck'd
from
a
Bough
,
the
Tree
will
never
produce
either
Bough
or
Fruit
more
,
but
withering
,
is
cut
off
,
and
given
in
India
for
Food
to
the
Elephants
.
This
Plant
,
as
some
say
,
grew
first
from
a
Sugar-Cane
,
Graffed
on
the
Root
of
another
Plant
,
call'd
Colokasia
,
very
common
in
Egypt
;
and
indeed
you
may
perceive
the
nature
of
both
in
the
same
,
for
the
Leaves
are
as
long
as
those
of
Sugar-Canes
,
and
as
broad
as
those
of
Colokasia
;
it
is
always
Green
,
and
never
bare
of
Leaves
.
The
common
Opinion
is
,
that
from
the
Mouth
of
the
Flower
,
open'd
at
Vesting
.
the
right
time
,
drops
a
kind
of
Spittle
,
which
is
suppos'd
to
be
its
Seed
,
since
young
Sprouts
grow
out
of
the
Root
or
Foot
of
the
Tree
,
before
ever
the
Flower
opens
.
The
Chineses
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
in
the
County
Pinglofu
,
make
Clothes
of
the
Red
Muisu
Leaves
.
In
divers
places
in
China
,
and
especially
on
the
Isle
Ainan
,
grows
a
Fruit-Tree
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Polomie
;
by
the
Portuguese
,
from
the
Indians
,
Giaka
and
Iaka
;
by
those
of
Surat
,
Pana's
;
by
those
of
the
Canaries
,
Panasu
;
by
the
Arabians
,
Panax
;
by
the
Persians
,
Funax
;
and
in
Kalicut
,
Ionceras
.
The
Tree
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
properly
call'd
Polomioxu
,
that
is
,
Polomy
Tree
,
is
,
as
Acosta
tells
us
,
very
tall
and
big
about
,
hath
pale
Green
Leaves
,
about
a
Hand
big
,
with
a
hard
sinew
in
the
middle
;
it
bears
a
small
number
of
a
very
large
Fruit
,
which
grow
not
on
the
Boughs
,
but
on
the
main
Body
of
the
Tree
(
as
Peter
Martyr
saith
)
as
if
the
Boughs
refus'd
to
carry
so
great
a
burthen
,
notwithstanding
they
are
very
tough
and
strong
.
Acosta
saith
,
that
the
Fruit
Iaka
is
long
,
thick
,
dark
Green
,
hard
,
and
hath
a
thick
Shell
:
Martin
affirms
,
that
it
is
so
hard
and
thick
,
that
it
must
be
open'd
with
an
Ax
:
It
is
full
of
Green
Thorns
with
Black
Points
,
very
like
the
Fruit
Durion
,
but
not
sharp
nor
prickly
,
though
seeming
so
;
when
ripe
it
hath
a
strong
Scent
:
The
smallest
of
this
sort
of
Fruit
is
bigger
than
the
greatest
Pumkin
,
especially
that
which
grows
in
Malabar
,
but
that
of
Goa
is
lesser
and
of
a
worse
Taste
.
Martinius
saith
,
That
the
Iaka
or
Polomie
is
accounted
the
biggest
Fruit
in
the
World
:
And
Boem
affirms
,
That
one
of
them
alone
is
a
Mans
burthen
:
It
is
White
,
and
hath
a
firm
Pulp
,
with
little
Husks
,
wherein
are
several
Nuts
or
Kernels
like
Chest-nuts
,
(
sometimes
enough
to
suffice
ten
or
twenty
Men
)
longer
and
thicker
than
Dates
,
and
cover'd
with
Ash-colour'd
Shells
;
Earthy
,
of
an
ill
Taste
,
and
causing
Wind
if
eaten
Raw
,
but
if
Roasted
like
Chest-nuts
,
well-tasted
;
they
are
said
to
provoke
Leachery
,
for
which
reason
the
Common
People
esteem
them
highly
.
Every
Chest-nut-like-Kernel
is
inclos'd
in
a
Yellow
and
tough
Husk
(
like
that
of
the
Fruit
Durion
,
yet
not
without
a
little
difference
)
and
being
Boyl'd
,
tastes
like
a
sweet
Chest-nut
.
This
Fruit
is
by
the
Chineses
call'd
A
Bag
full
of
Honey-Chest-nuts
;
it
tastes
much
better
than
a
Mellon
,
but
is
counted
unwholsome
and
hard
of
Digestion
.
The
Pith
about
the
Kernels
,
which
the
Portuguese
call
Cocobarka
,
is
by
how
much
harder
,
so
much
the
better
;
the
softness
of
the
Skin
,
is
a
sign
of
the
ripeness
of
the
Fruit
;
it
ripens
commonly
in
May
and
Iune
.
Another
sort
of
Iaka
,
call'd
Champidaka
,
grows
not
only
in
China
,
but
on
the
Fruit
Champidaka
.
Island
Iava
,
and
several
other
places
in
India
;
and
that
after
the
common
manner
,
not
on
the
Body
of
the
Tree
,
as
the
first
sort
;
it
is
of
a
better
taste
,
and
wholsomer
than
the
common
Iaka
:
The
Tree
spreads
it self
very
much
,
and
is
extraordinary
high
,
and
broad
Leav'd
;
out
of
the
calcin'd
Shells
of
these
two
prickly
Fruits
,
the
Indians
make
a
Composition
,
which
they
use
in
stead
of
Sope
or
Lye
to
scowr
Clothes
with
.
In
the
Southern
Provinces
,
Quantung
,
Quangsi
,
Iunnan
,
Foquieu
,
and
on
the
Fruit
Fa●…
,
Polo
,
or
Ana
nas
.
Island
Ainan
,
grows
in
great
abundance
a
Fruit
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Fanpolomie
;
by
the
Brasilians
,
(
acording
to
Piso
)
Nano
;
(
according
to
Lerius
,
)
Panaco
;
by
the
Spaniards
in
New-Spain
,
Iajama
,
from
its
likeness
with
a
Pine-Apple
;
and
by
the
Portuguese
,
Ananas
,
which
they
hammer'd
without
doubt
from
the
Brasilian
name
Nana
.
The
ripe
Fruit
is
very
Juycie
,
and
of
a
sweetish
taste
with
a
mixture
of
sowrness
;
of
a
deep
Vermillion
Colour
,
or
(
as
Acosta
says
)
Yellow
,
as
big
as
a
Mellon
or
Cytron
,
or
(
as
Boem
writes
)
as
a
Pine-Apple
;
the
edges
are
of
a
lively
Colour
,
good
smell
,
nay
so
strong
it
is
,
that
any
Person
walking
may
smell
in
what
House
they
hang
up
in
to
ripen
:
It
is
generally
without
full
of
whitish
knobs
;
the
ripe
Fruit
is
crown'd
with
a
young
Plant
,
which
cut
off
,
and
without
Root
,
(
for
it
hath
none
put
into
the
Ground
)
bears
Fruit
the
next
Year
;
every
Plant
produces
onely
one
Fruit
a
Year
,
and
that
Fruit
a
new
Plant
,
which
when
cut
off
and
set
in
the
Ground
,
the
old
is
pull'd
out
,
and
thrown
away
as
unfruitful
;
the
Root
is
like
that
of
an
Artichoke
;
the
Fruit
slic'd
and
steep'd
in
Wine
,
gives
it
an
excellent
Savor
and
Rellish
,
but
bites
the
Tongue
and
heats
the
Palate
:
The
Juyce
thereof
refreshes
the
fainting
Heart
,
revives
the
Spirits
,
and
strengthens
a
squemish
Stomack
:
Moreover
,
its
Juyce
or
Wine
(
much
more
the
Distill'd
Water
)
is
exceeding
good
against
the
Gravel
:
The
Root
also
is
a
Remedy
to
cure
the
fore-mention'd
Distemper
:
But
those
that
are
troubled
with
,
or
are
careful
to
avoid
Agues
,
must
be
sure
to
abstain
both
from
the
Fruit
,
and
all
that
belongs
to
it
.
China
also
produces
several
sorts
of
Spices
and
Aromatick
Plants
,
in
the
Southern
Province
,
bordering
upon
India
,
though
in
no
great
abundance
,
viz.
Pepper
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Hucyao
,
which
grows
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
.
Cinamon
(
as
already
we
have
made
mention
)
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
and
Quangsi
:
But
there
is
exceeding
good
Ginger
in
great
abundance
,
which
they
call
Sem
Kiam
,
and
store
of
Coco-nuts
in
the
Southern
Provinces
,
and
especially
on
the
Isle
Ainan
:
But
because
all
those
Plants
and
Fruits
have
been
largely
describ'd
by
others
,
it
would
be
needless
to
make
rehearsal
thereof
.
In
several
places
in
China
grows
the
Plant
Tee
or
Cha
,
so
call'd
by
the
Chineses
,
Tee
or
Cha.
by
which
Name
it
is
known
among
us
;
and
Cia
or
Tchia
and
Tsia
,
by
the
Iapanners
;
though
amongst
the
Chineses
,
according
to
the
several
places
wherein
it
grows
,
it
hath
several
Denominations
;
as
likewise
from
its
goodness
,
for
the
Inhabitants
of
the
thirteenth
County
Chucheufu
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
call
the
best
Tee
Sunglocha
;
those
of
the
third
County
Hucheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
Kiaichai
;
those
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
Ziazcha
.
The
Water
or
Liquor
in
which
this
Plant
is
boyl'd
,
is
also
by
the
Chineses
Piso
Annotas
.
in
Bort
.
properly
call'd
Tee
and
Cha
,
and
Chia
or
Tsia
by
the
Iapanners
:
There
are
those
which
say
,
that
Tsia
or
Chia
in
general
signifies
Meat
and
Drink
;
as
Loe
Chia
,
Will
you
please
to
have
Meat
or
Drink
?
The
Plant
The
,
according
to
Martin
and
Trigaut
,
is
a
Shrub
and
no
Tree
,
grows
about
the
[
](A36730-e264700-b)b
b
Piso.
height
of
an
European
Rasberry-bush
,
or
Rose-Tree
,
and
[
](A36730-e264720-b)c
c
Martin
.
dividing
it self
into
several
Boughs
,
is
like
the
Mirtle-Tree
,
and
partly
tastes
like
it
,
yet
grows
not
Wild
but
is
Planted
:
[
](A36730-e264730-b)d
d
Piso.
The
Boughs
and
Stalks
of
the
whole
Sprout
,
are
from
top
to
bottom
,
always
full
of
Leaves
and
Flowers
:
The
Leaves
are
thin
,
sharp
before
,
and
notch'd
round
about
,
in
shape
Oval
,
in
bigness
like
those
of
the
Granate-Tree
;
and
though
of
one
shape
,
yet
are
of
such
several
bignesses
,
that
on
one
Sprout
four
or
five
sizes
of
Leaves
are
to
be
seen
:
The
first
and
biggest
grow
on
the
undermost
Boughs
,
and
are
like
the
Leaves
of
Garden-Balsom
:
The
second
size
much
less
than
the
first
;
so
accordingly
the
rest
which
grow
higher
,
still
lessen
more
and
more
;
but
as
much
as
the
uppermost
Leaves
abate
in
bigness
,
so
much
they
increase
in
value
;
for
one
of
the
first
rank
of
Leaves
dry'd
and
prepar'd
,
costs
five
Pence
;
the
second
sort
,
fifty
;
the
third
,
ten
Shillings
;
the
fourth
,
if
rightly
prepar'd
,
thirty
;
the
difference
of
the
Value
,
follows
from
the
difference
of
the
Vertue
,
which
according
to
Trigaut
,
is
very
considerable
;
insomuch
,
that
they
often
give
for
one
Pound
of
the
best
,
two
,
sometimes
three
Duckets
:
In
Iapan
,
the
best
cost
ten
,
and
twelve
Duckets
.
The
Flowers
of
the
The
are
of
a
Yellowish
White
,
in
bigness
and
shape
like
the
Eglantine
,
but
not
in
smell
,
which
according
to
Martin
,
is
faintyish
.
After
the
falling
off
of
the
Flowers
,
there
remains
a
Cod
or
Husk
,
which
is
first
Green
,
and
afterwards
turns
Black
,
in
it
lies
a
round
Black
Seed
,
like
those
of
Roses
:
This
Seed
Sown
,
yields
a
new
Plant
in
three
years
time
.
Martin
.
The
Root
is
full
of
Strings
,
divided
into
several
Knobs
,
which
lie
not
deep
in
the
Ground
,
but
are
just
cover'd
with
the
same
,
and
are
for
no
use
;
all
the
Vertue
of
this
Plant
consisting
onely
in
the
Leaves
;
the
freshest
and
youngest
of
which
are
made
use
of
in
the
making
their
Drink
Cha
;
they
gather
them
in
the
Spring
,
one
by
one
,
and
immediately
put
them
to
warm
in
an
Iron
Kettle
over
the
fire
,
then
laying
them
a
on
fine
light
Mat
,
roul
them
together
with
their
Hands
:
The
Leaves
thus
roul'd
up
,
are
again
hang'd
over
the
fire
,
and
then
again
roul'd
closer
together
,
till
they
are
dry
,
and
then
put
up
carefully
in
Tin
Vessels
,
thereby
to
keep
them
from
all
moystness
;
Trigaut
tells
us
,
that
the
Chineses
dry
not
the
Leaves
over
the
fire
,
but
in
the
Sun
.
In
the
using
of
these
Leaves
is
some
differnece
betwixt
the
Iapanners
and
Chineses
,
for
they
(
says
Trigaut
)
throw
some
of
the
Leaves
into
a
Pot
of
boyling
Water
,
which
when
the
Vertue
of
the
Leaf
is
sufficiently
infus'd
into
it
,
they
Drink
hot
,
without
eating
the
Leaves
:
The
Chineses
,
as
the
Lord
Tulp
tells
us
,
boyl
the
Leaves
with
a
little
Salt
and
Sugar
,
to
take
away
the
bitterness
in
a
certain
Liquor
which
they
drink
warm
;
or
else
they
put
a
Handful
of
The
Leaves
in
a
Pint-Pot
,
then
pour
it
full
of
scalding
Water
,
and
about
two
or
three
Minutes
after
,
Drink
the
same
very
hot
.
The
Chineses
generally
,
both
Night
and
Day
,
drink
of
the
Liquor
wherein
the
fore
mention'd
Leaves
are
boyl'd
,
and
not
onely
ordinarily
at
Table
,
but
have
it
ready
upon
all
occasions
at
great
Entertainments
;
and
the
greatest
Nobles
and
Princes
think
not
much
to
prepare
it
themselves
,
and
have
in
their
Palaces
Hearths
of
rich
Stone
,
principally
made
for
that
purpose
,
and
are
much
look'd
upon
according
to
the
richness
of
the
Utensils
they
use
therein
.
The
Water
of
the
Fountain
Hoei
,
in
the
County
Chancheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Kiangnan
,
is
accounted
the
best
by
the
Chineses
to
make
their
Drink
Cha
;
and
for
that
use
bought
by
the
Grandees
,
and
from
thence
carry'd
to
the
remotest
Provinces
,
nay
to
the
Emperor's
Court
at
Peking
.
The
Chineses
also
drink
their
Cha
out
of
peculiar
Earthen
Dishes
,
which
add
a
curious
smell
to
the
Liquor
,
almost
like
that
of
Juniper
,
Cypress
and
Aloes-Wood
;
some
of
them
are
to
be
seen
,
being
brought
from
thence
hither
.
The
best
of
these
Cups
(
according
to
Martinius
)
are
made
in
the
City
Guihing
,
(
in
the
Province
of
Kiangnang
)
which
from
whence
takes
its
Denomination
,
for
Guihing
signifies
Glory
of
the
Earth
;
these
are
for
this
reason
by
the
Chineses
chosen
before
those
of
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
notwithstanding
those
are
clearer
and
brighter
,
because
they
give
a
pleasant
scent
and
taste
to
the
Liquor
,
for
which
cause
they
are
highly
esteem'd
by
them
;
and
in
the
whole
City
before
nam'd
,
they
do
in
a
manner
nothing
else
but
make
Tee-Cups
,
some
of
which
they
sell
very
dear
.
The
Chineses
highly
extol
the
Vertue
of
the
Liquor
Tee
,
and
chiefly
ascribe
the
reason
that
they
are
never
troubled
with
the
Stone
nor
Gout
,
to
the
same
;
for
,
say
they
,
to
drink
it
after
Meals
,
takes
away
all
indigestion
and
rawness
of
the
Stomach
,
and
causes
Digestion
,
makes
those
that
are
inebriated
sober
,
and
restores
them
fresh
power
and
Senses
,
removes
giddiness
and
pains
of
the
Head
,
occasion'd
by
excess
of
Drink
,
because
it
consumes
the
abundance
of
Moistures
;
and
those
that
are
call'd
upon
to
vigilancy
,
by
drinking
the
same
expel
their
drowsiness
,
and
become
very
vigorous
and
fit
for
Business
;
it
prolongs
life
also
,
fortifies
the
Sight
,
and
is
commended
by
the
famous
Physician
Nicholaus
Tulp
,
for
the
wholsomest
Plant
that
grows
:
And
for
a
more
particular
enumeration
of
its
Vertues
,
the
said
Physician
may
not
unfitly
beconsulted
.
Moreover
,
the
Chineses
not
onely
use
this
Drink
,
but
also
the
Indians
,
Tartars
,
those
of
Tibet
,
Mogor
,
and
almost
all
the
People
on
the
Shore
of
the
Oriental
Sea
;
and
of
late
years
it
hath
been
in
use
in
divers
parts
of
Europe
,
where
it
is
prepar'd
after
the
same
manner
as
amongst
the
Chineses
,
excepting
that
we
put
a
little
Sugar-Candy
into
it
,
to
abate
the
bitterness
of
it
,
as
it
appears
to
our
Palates
.
It
is
doubted
whether
this
Plant
and
the
use
thereof
were
known
to
the
Chineses
in
former
Ages
:
Trigaut
tells
us
that
they
have
not
us'd
it
long
,
because
in
the
old
Chinese
Books
not
one
Character
or
Letter
is
found
that
expresses
the
same
.
Others
affirm
,
that
this
Plant
or
Herb
grew
many
Ages
ago
wild
,
and
without
Planting
,
but
that
the
Setting
or
Sowing
of
it
,
its
Vertue
and
manner
of
making
Liquor
thereof
was
known
but
of
late
to
the
Chineses
.
The
Herb
at
this
day
grows
not
wild
,
but
is
planted
with
great
care
on
Hills
,
and
Set
about
three
Foot
distant
one
Plant
from
another
.
It
grows
in
no
other
place
but
China
,
Siam
,
Iapan
aud
Tunking
;
but
in
no
part
of
China
in
greater
abundance
than
in
the
thirteenth
County
Chicheufu
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
In
the
seventh
County
Iuenki
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
and
in
the
third
County
Kingyuen
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
grows
the
Fruit
call'd
Areka
(
already
spoken
of
)
otherwise
call'd
Fausel
,
which
the
Inhabitants
,
as
most
of
the
Indians
,
chew
with
the
Leaves
of
Betel
,
which
colours
their
Spittle
red
:
It
is
in
the
Countrey
Language
nam'd
Makinnang
.
Beasts
.
AS
the
Countrey
of
China
is
bless'd
with
divers
sorts
of
Trees
,
Plants
and
Herbs
,
so
it
likewise
abounds
with
four-footed
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Fishes
,
and
creeping
Animals
.
In
all
parts
of
China
,
especially
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
are
Harts
,
Stags
,
Bucks
,
Hares
,
and
the
like
,
which
by
Travellers
are
seen
in
great
Herds
.
Great
abundance
of
Deer
are
also
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
China
also
is
every
where
stor'd
with
such
like
Sheep
as
are
found
in
Persia
and
Tartary
,
viz.
having
long
and
thick
Tails
,
which
trail
after
them
,
and
weigh
sometimes
forty
Pound
,
and
are
extraordinary
good
Meat
.
About
the
tenth
Garrison'd
City
Tieki
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
and
in
the
County
Iungningfu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
are
a
sort
of
Cattel
with
long
,
thick
,
and
curl'd
Hair
on
their
Tails
,
which
the
Chinese
Soldiers
wear
on
their
Helmets
and
Ensigns
in
stead
of
Feathers
.
Of
this
Hair
they
also
make
Tapestry
,
and
exceeding
good
Clothes
to
keep
out
Rain
.
Great
store
of
these
kind
of
Cattel
are
also
in
the
Kingdom
of
Tibet
.
The
Kine
in
the
Counties
Chingcheufu
and
Tengcheufu
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
have
a
certain
Stone
found
in
their
Maw
,
which
they
call
Nicuhoang
,
that
is
,
The
yellowness
of
a
Cow
,
because
of
the
yellow
colour
,
for
Nicu
is
A
Cow
,
and
Hoang
,
Yellow
.
This
Stone
differs
in
bigness
,
and
is
sometimes
as
big
as
a
Goose
Egg
,
but
is
not
so
firm
as
a
Bezoar
Stone
,
and
therefore
much
lighter
,
yet
in
greater
esteem
amongst
the
Chinese
Physicians
:
it
appears
to
those
that
look
on
it
like
yellowish
Chalk
.
It
is
,
as
the
Chineses
affirm
,
of
a
cold
Temper
,
but
dries
up
the
Rheum
in
the
Head
extreamly
:
Its
Powder
,
if
thrown
into
boyling
Water
,
immediately
cools
the
same
,
but
cold
Water
being
pour'd
upon
it
,
a
Vapor
arises
from
it
,
and
presently
soaks
up
the
Water
.
According
to
Martinius
,
this
Stone
is
by
Bellenius
call'd
the
Gall-Stone
;
and
by
the
Arabians
,
as
the
same
Author
writeth
,
Haraczi
.
In
the
County
Luicheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
is
a
Beast
,
by
the
Chineses
Flying
Cow
:
call'd
The
flying
Cow
,
because
of
its
swiftness
in
running
,
for
they
say
it
can
run
three
hundred
Furlongs
in
a
day
:
It
hath
a
long
round
Horn
on
the
Head
.
In
the
County
Cincheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
is
a
Horn'd
Beast
like
an
Ox
,
whose
Horns
are
much
whiter
than
Ivory
.
This
Beast
is
strangely
desirous
of
Salt
;
whereof
the
Hunters
taking
their
advantage
,
lay
whole
Bags
full
before
it
,
which
it
falls
upon
so
greedily
,
that
it
suffers
it self
rather
to
be
taken
,
bound
,
and
kill'd
,
than
to
desist
from
licking
the
Salt-Bags
,
which
is
the
onely
way
they
have
to
take
it
.
In
the
Province
of
Peking
are
Cats
with
white
long
Hair
,
and
hanging
Ears
,
White
Cats
like
Iselan
Shocks
.
which
by
Ladies
and
Persons
of
Quality
are
kept
for
their
pleasure
,
but
will
not
catch
Mice
,
being
perhaps
fed
with
other
Dainties
;
yet
there
are
other
good
Mousing
Cats
,
which
are
not
so
well
fed
as
the
former
.
And
amongst
the
rest
is
a
Cat
call'd
Xumxu
,
of
a
yellow
colour
(
though
some
are
black
)
with
The
Beast
Xamxu
.
very
shining
Hair
,
being
an
excellent
Mouser
.
These
Creatures
are
naturally
wild
,
but
when
taken
by
the
Chineses
are
made
tame
,
and
hang
Silver
about
their
Necks
:
Some
of
them
are
sold
for
nine
Scudo's
.
A
Scudo
is
about
2
d.
In
the
Province
of
Peking
,
about
the
Garrison'd
City
Siven
,
are
great
Mice
Great
Mice
.
with
yellow
Hair
,
in
great
esteem
amongst
the
Chineses
.
In
the
Province
of
Xantung
are
Wolves
,
which
devour
both
Men
and
Plants
.
Wolves
.
In
the
Province
of
Xensi
are
many
Bears
,
whose
fore-Feet
are
by
the
Chineses
Dears
.
accounted
a
great
Dainty
.
In
the
Mountainous
County
Linyaofu
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
are
many
wild
Bulls
,
and
Beasts
like
Tygers
,
or
Panthers
,
or
Leopards
,
and
according
to
Martinius
call'd
Pau
,
and
by
Boem
,
Hiven
Pao
:
The
Chineses
make
Clothing
of
their
Skins
.
In
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
and
likewise
in
the
fifth
County
Chucheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
is
the
Beast
which
the
Greeks
call
Rhinoceros
,
that
is
Nose-Horn
,
because
of
a
Horn
which
it
hath
on
its
Snout
or
Nose
.
The
Elephants
which
are
seen
in
most
parts
of
China
,
are
all
brought
out
of
the
Provinces
of
Iunnan
and
Quangsi
,
where
they
breed
in
great
numbers
,
the
Inhabitants
making
use
of
them
in
time
of
War
.
The
whole
Province
of
Chekiang
is
infested
with
fierce
Tygers
;
but
on
the
Mountain
Kutien
,
near
the
City
Kaiho
,
breed
Tygers
which
do
no
hurt
to
Men.
In
the
neighboring
Countreys
again
they
are
very
wild
,
and
of
a
cruel
Nature
;
yet
the
wildest
of
them
being
brought
to
this
Mountain
grow
immediately
tame
.
Tygers
breed
also
on
the
Mountain
Xepao
in
the
County
Gucheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
.
There
are
likewise
ravenous
Tygers
and
Leopards
in
the
Mountain
Nalo
in
the
County
Chinyvenfu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
.
In
the
County
Nanningfu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
great
wild
Boars
,
Boars
.
with
Tusks
of
a
Foot
and
a
half
long
,
which
with
a
strange
motion
of
their
Bodies
they
strike
at
all
Persons
which
come
near
them
,
and
certainly
tear
them
to
pieces
.
In
no
part
of
China
are
so
many
good
Horses
as
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
Horses
;
especially
in
the
County
Iunnanfu
,
and
by
the
Garrison
Moping
;
likewise
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
near
the
Garrison'd
City
Po.
On
the
Mountain
Holan
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
by
the
Garrison'd
City
Ninghia
,
are
many
wild
Horses
.
The
Chinese
Horses
are
generally
of
no
high
size
,
but
very
fat
,
broad
Buttock'd
,
and
strong
for
Travel
;
they
are
Ridden
with
a
Bit
,
and
without
being
beaten
,
observe
their
Masters
words
of
command
.
In
the
County
Cungkingfu
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
on
the
Mountain
Tayung
,
Baboons
.
are
Baboons
,
which
in
bigness
and
shape
are
very
like
a
Man
,
and
so
furiously
lustful
after
Women
,
that
oftentimes
surprising
them
in
the
Way
,
they
Ravish
them
.
In
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
by
the
third
little
City
on
the
Mountain
Puon
,
as
the
Chineses
write
,
there
is
a
hairy
Animal
very
like
a
Man
.
The
same
Creature
call'd
Tuse
,
is
found
in
the
Kingdom
of
Gannan
.
In
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
about
the
City
Leao
,
and
especially
in
the
third
County
Hangcheufu
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
in
the
second
Paoningfu
,
and
about
the
City
Kiating
,
by
the
sixth
Garrison'd
City
Tienciven
,
in
several
places
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
and
many
other
parts
towards
the
West
,
there
is
great
store
of
Musk
,
which
a
kind
of
Matter
taken
from
the
sweating
of
the
Navel
(
in
form
of
a
Purse
)
of
a
certain
Beast
like
a
Deer
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Xe
,
and
the
Musk
Xehiang
,
that
is
,
Scent
of
the
Xe
,
for
Hiang
signifies
Scent
;
or
according
to
Michael
Boem
,
and
Philip
Marinus
,
in
his
History
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tunking
,
Xehiang
signifies
properly
A
sweet-scented
Hart.
Philip
Marinus
before
mention'd
describes
the
Musk
which
this
Beast
produces
in
this
manner
:
They
have
(
meaning
those
of
Laos
)
the
natural
and
true
Musk
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Goai
.
In
the
Woods
lurks
a
Deer
which
the
Chineses
call
Yehiam
,
that
is
,
Musk-Deer
,
which
is
as
big
as
a
Doe
or
Hart
,
though
,
to
speak
truth
,
I
know
no
Beast
that
hath
greater
resemblance
with
it
(
except
the
Head
,
which
is
like
that
of
a
Wolf
,
and
hath
two
long
Teeth
)
than
an
old
wild
Boar
:
it
is
of
a
sadder
colour
than
a
Deer
,
and
so
slow
in
motion
,
that
the
Hunters
thereof
are
onely
troubled
to
rouze
it
,
for
then
it
stands
still
,
and
suffers
it self
to
be
kill'd
without
making
the
least
resistance
.
Moreover
,
the
Musk
which
they
take
from
this
Beast
is
of
divers
Prices
:
After
they
have
taken
it
they
draw
all
the
Blood
from
it
,
and
keep
it
apart
from
his
Navel
;
they
also
cut
a
Bag
which
is
full
of
Blood
,
or
sweet-scented
Moisture
;
then
they
flay
and
cut
it
in
many
pieces
.
When
they
will
make
the
best
Musk
of
it
,
they
take
one
half
of
the
Beast
,
the
hind
part
from
the
Kidneys
,
which
with
a
little
Blood
they
stamp
in
a
great
Stone-Mortar
till
they
have
made
it
a
Pap
,
with
which
after
it
is
dry'd
they
fill
little
Bags
made
of
the
Deers
Skin
.
There
is
a
worse
sort
,
made
of
the
fore-part
of
the
Beast
as
far
as
the
Kidneys
;
but
the
worst
of
all
is
made
of
the
whole
Beast
together
:
And
this
last
is
the
Musk
us'd
in
these
Countreys
of
Europe
.
Thus
far
Marinus
.
When
this
Beast
,
as
the
Chineses
write
,
is
carry'd
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Lu
into
that
of
Laos
,
it
dies
instantly
,
like
a
Fish
which
is
taken
out
of
the
Water
.
Birds
.
IN
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
about
the
Garrison'd
City
Mincheu
,
and
by
the
sixth
Garrison'd
City
Tienciven
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
are
Hens
,
whose
Bodies
are
cover'd
with
Wool
like
that
of
Sheep
in
stead
of
Feathers
:
they
are
little
,
and
have
short
Legs
,
but
are
very
valiant
;
great
Ladies
keep
them
for
their
pleasure
.
The
like
sort
are
also
in
Kambodia
and
Siam
.
But
Kircher
objects
against
this
Relation
,
and
maintains
by
several
Arguments
,
that
they
are
rather
fine
curl'd
Feathers
or
Doun
,
than
Wool
.
In
the
County
Nanningfu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
are
a
sort
of
strange
and
wonderful
Hens
,
which
evacuate
long
Threds
,
such
as
are
generally
Spun
of
the
Cotton
which
grows
on
Trees
,
and
(
if
they
be
not
immediately
taken
from
them
)
swallow
them
up
again
.
Another
sort
of
wild
Hens
call'd
Ieki
,
breed
on
the
high
Mountains
in
the
Provinces
of
Xensi
and
Quangsi
,
and
are
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
having
white
Heads
and
divers
colour'd
Feathers
,
with
Bunches
both
on
their
Backs
and
Breasts
,
wherefore
they
are
by
some
call'd
Toki
,
that
is
,
Cammel-Hens
.
In
the
first
County
Chingtefu
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
is
a
strange
and
The
Bird
Tunghoafung
.
wonderful
Bird
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Tunghoafung
,
that
is
,
The
Bird
of
the
Flower
Tung
;
Fung
signifies
a
Bird
,
and
Hoa
a
Flower
;
and
Tung
is
the
proper
Name
for
the
Flower
,
for
it
grows
out
of
the
Flower
Tunghoa
,
and
lives
so
long
as
the
Flower
of
the
Tree
continues
:
We
might
justly
call
it
A
Living
Flower
,
partly
for
its
likeness
and
beauty
,
and
partly
for
its
shortness
of
life
:
It
hath
a
reddish
Bill
,
tastes
very
sweet
,
and
is
very
admirable
to
behold
,
being
of
all
sorts
of
Colours
.
In
several
parts
of
China
is
a
Bird
nam'd
Chin
,
whose
Feathers
mix'd
with
Wine
made
of
Rice
,
and
afterwards
pounded
very
small
,
is
so
deadly
a
Poyson
,
that
no
Medicine
whatsoever
can
expel
the
same
.
In
the
County
Xincheufu
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
breeds
a
Bird
on
the
The
Bird
Lokung
.
Mountain
Lekung
,
which
never
makes
a
noise
but
against
Rain
,
and
thereby
gives
warning
thereof
to
the
Husband-men
.
In
the
County
Kiahingfu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
the
Chineses
catch
certain
The
Bird
Hoangcio
.
Birds
nam'd
Hoangcio
,
which
steeping
in
Wine
made
with
Rice
,
they
sell
all
the
year
long
for
a
great
Dainty
.
In
the
first
Territory
Queilingfu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
many
curious
Birds
,
whose
various
colour'd
Feathers
the
Chineses
Weave
amongst
their
Silk-Stuffs
.
In
the
County
Kiocingfu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
are
Swallows
with
divers
Swallows
.
white
Spots
under
their
Bellies
,
some
bigger
,
some
lesser
:
The
Chinese
Physicians
Distill
an
excellent
Water
from
them
,
which
cures
all
Distempers
incident
to
the
Eyes
.
The
Province
of
Quantung
abounds
with
a
sort
of
Ducks
,
which
are
brought
Ducks
.
up
with
great
care
by
the
Inhabitants
;
they
are
in
most
parts
of
China
,
but
no
where
in
such
abundance
as
in
Quantung
.
These
Ducks
,
Hatch
not
their
Eggs
as
with
us
,
but
the
Chineses
put
them
into
a
warm
Oven
,
or
bury
them
in
hot
Dung
after
the
same
manner
as
it
is
said
the
Egyptians
do
at
Grand
Cairo
.
The
Chineses
also
on
Ship-board
breed
whole
Coops
full
of
Ducks
,
setting
them
on
the
Shore
at
Low-water
,
there
to
feed
on
Oysters
,
Crabs
,
and
the
like
.
Several
Companies
of
them
belonging
to
divers
Vessels
,
oftentimes
mix
themselves
together
in
the
Water
and
on
the
Shore
,
but
towards
Evening
at
the
Ringing
on
a
Bason
return
to
their
several
Vessels
.
The
Chineses
also
use
Ducks
to
Weed
their
Rice
.
In
most
parts
of
China
is
found
a
Bird
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Louwa
,
The
Bird
Louwa
.
which
is
smaller
than
a
Goose
,
and
not
unlike
a
Raven
,
with
a
long
Bill
and
Neck
like
a
Crane
,
at
the
end
crooked
,
with
Feet
like
a
Swan
,
and
a
very
wide
Maw
,
excellent
for
Fishing
.
This
Bird
seems
to
be
the
same
with
that
which
Pliny
calls
by
the
Greek
Name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
Asse's
Cymbal
,
because
of
its
strange
noise
,
and
is
by
him
describ'd
in
the
following
words
:
The
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
saith
he
)
differs
not
much
in
shape
from
a
Swan
,
except
in
the
Throat
,
in
which
,
being
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
this
unreasonable
Creature
stores
all
that
it
gets
:
After
it
hath
gotten
its
fill
,
the
gorged
Store
comes
up
again
into
the
Mouth
,
and
from
thence
being
chew'd
,
goes
into
the
Belly
.
Thus
far
Pliny
.
The
Chineses
fish
with
these
Birds
,
teaching
them
to
catch
Fish
as
here
we
teach
our
Dogs
to
Hunt
:
Their
Fishing
is
in
this
manner
:
But
to
prevent
these
Birds
from
swallowing
the
Fish
,
which
they
are
very
greedy
of
;
they
lock
their
Throats
,
by
putting
on
an
Iron
Ring
about
them
,
beyond
which
the
Fish
cannot
pass
.
Those
Fish
which
by
reason
of
their
bigness
cannot
be
swallow'd
,
they
bring
up
in
their
Bills
,
giving
timely
notice
to
the
Fisher-man
,
by
a
noise
which
they
make
,
that
so
he
may
be
ready
to
take
the
Fish
from
them
;
nay
sometimes
one
Bird
helps
another
(
if
the
Fish
be
very
big
)
to
bring
him
to
the
Boat
,
each
holding
a
part
thereof
in
his
Bill
.
If
any
Bird
,
after
his
being
put
over-board
,
Dive
not
instantly
under
Water
,
it
is
cruelly
beaten
with
a
Cane
,
till
the
Feathers
flie
off
,
thereby
to
break
it
of
its
slothfulness
.
After
they
have
taken
a
considerable
number
of
Fish
,
the
Iron
Ring
is
taken
off
from
them
,
that
then
they
may
Fish
for
themselves
,
which
makes
them
another
time
the
willinger
to
Fish
for
their
Masters
.
The
Fisher-men
pay
yearly
for
every
Fish
a
certain
Tribute
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Birds
before-mention'd
are
very
dear
,
one
of
them
(
which
is
any
thing
dextrous
in
fishing
)
being
sold
for
fifty
Tail
of
Silver
,
every
Tail
being
an
English
Crown
.
Iohn
Gonzalves
of
Mendoza
,
in
his
Description
of
the
Empire
of
China
,
calls
these
Fishing-birds
Sholfers
,
and
gives
an
account
of
their
Fishing
,
much
to
the
same
purpose
as
hath
been
already
describ'd
.
The
Chineses
(
says
he
)
have
a
peculiar
way
of
Fishing
,
which
is
very
pleasant
and
good
.
The
Emperor
keeps
in
every
Town
built
near
Rivers
certain
Houses
,
in
which
every
year
young
Sholfers
are
bred
up
,
with
which
they
Fish
in
certain
seasons
,
after
this
manner
:
The
Masters
of
the
Fowls
take
them
out
of
their
Coops
,
and
carry
them
down
to
the
Shore
,
where
they
keep
many
Boats
to
Fish
with
,
and
fill
them
half
way
full
of
Water
,
then
they
tie
their
Crop
with
a
String
under
their
Wings
so
close
that
they
cannot
swallow
the
Fish
;
then
they
throw
them
into
the
Water
to
Fish
,
which
they
do
with
great
eagerness
,
and
Dive
with
great
dexterity
and
swiftness
under
the
Water
;
after
having
been
a
while
out
of
sight
,
they
appear
again
with
their
Bill
and
Throat
full
of
Fish
,
and
come
flying
towards
the
Boat
,
and
evacuate
the
Fish
in
the
Water
which
is
in
the
Boat
,
that
so
they
may
be
kept
alive
.
In
the
County
Nanningfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
a
kind
of
small
Parrets
,
in
bigness
and
shape
like
Mag-Pies
.
On
the
craggy
Mountains
of
Suchuen
are
very
large
Mag-Pies
,
and
in
the
same
County
,
near
the
Garrison'd
City
Ydmui
great
store
of
Larks
.
In
the
Provinces
of
Quantung
,
Quangsi
,
and
Iunnan
,
are
both
tame
and
wild
Peacocks
;
they
are
in
no
other
Provinces
,
unless
brought
from
thence
.
In
the
County
Hoaiganfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
are
more
Quails
and
Pheasants
than
in
any
other
part
of
China
.
In
the
County
Taipingfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
lies
an
Island
nam'd
Hoa
,
in
the
River
Kiang
,
which
seems
to
be
nothing
but
a
hollow
Rock
,
in
which
are
an
incredible
number
of
Owls
;
from
whence
the
Island
hath
gotten
its
Denomination
.
In
the
Province
of
Xantung
are
great
store
of
Poultrey
,
Pheasants
and
Wood-Cocks
,
insomuch
that
they
are
bought
there
extraordinary
cheap
.
Very
remarkable
is
a
Bird
properly
call'd
Fung
,
and
by
addition
of
the
word
Ciang
,
is
nam'd
Fungciang
,
in
regard
the
appearance
of
the
Bird
(
which
is
very
seldom
and
always
alone
)
is
by
the
Chineses
look'd
upon
as
a
good
Omen
,
and
very
fortunate
to
the
whole
Empire
.
Boem
also
writes
,
that
if
this
Bird
disappears
suddenly
from
the
sight
of
Men
,
it
is
a
sign
of
one
or
other
sad
event
,
or
threatning
danger
to
those
of
the
Royal
Blood
.
The
Chineses
have
this
Bird
in
great
veneration
,
so
that
the
Figure
of
it
is
frequently
seen
among
them
,
both
in
their
Paintings
,
Tapestry
,
Weavings
,
and
their
Imbroyderies
of
Gold
,
Silver
and
Silk
,
and
the
greatest
of
the
Nobility
have
the
Effigies
of
it
often
wrought
on
their
Clothes
.
Martinius
will
have
him
to
be
the
Phenix
,
or
else
an
unknown
sort
of
Crane
,
resembling
a
Peacock
in
head
,
and
variety
of
Colours
;
it
is
said
to
breed
in
the
Mountain
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tang.
The
same
Martinius
tells
us
,
that
in
the
County
Munghoafu
,
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
is
a
Mountain
,
from
the
Chinese
Phenix
call'd
Funghoang
;
because
this
Bird
(
as
they
say
)
dy'd
on
the
same
,
after
he
had
sung
a
while
very
melodiously
.
They
also
add
,
that
all
the
Birds
about
the
latter
end
of
Harvest
meet
on
the
same
,
and
there
bewail
the
death
of
their
Phenix
:
The
Inhabitants
observe
also
that
time
,
and
climb
up
the
Hill
in
the
Night
with
Lights
to
catch
Birds
,
and
return
from
thence
loaden
with
their
purchase
.
Moreover
,
(
according
to
Bontius
)
on
the
Island
Iava
,
breed
ordinary
Bats
in
the
Woods
,
which
are
as
big
as
Pigeons
,
which
the
Iavans
eat
for
a
great
Dainty
:
They
often
come
into
the
Houses
at
Night
,
if
the
Windows
or
Doors
chance
to
be
left
open
in
the
Day
,
and
fastning
themselves
like
Leeches
to
the
Feet
of
those
whom
they
find
asleep
,
suck
great
abundance
of
Blood
from
them
,
which
more
amazes
than
hurts
them
when
they
awake
.
Fishes
.
BEcause
of
the
many
Rivers
,
Pools
and
Lakes
,
the
Countrey
of
China
abounds
with
variety
of
Fish
,
especially
the
Province
of
Xantung
,
which
by
reason
of
its
Neighborhood
to
the
Sea
,
hath
,
besides
the
Fish
taken
in
Rivers
and
Lakes
,
great
store
which
are
got
in
the
Sea
,
in
such
abundance
,
that
for
the
value
of
a
Peny
they
purchase
ten
Pound
weight
of
Fish
.
Also
there
is
incredible
store
of
Fish
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
and
likewise
in
that
of
Kiangsi
,
especially
Salmon
.
In
the
River
Kiang
,
about
the
City
Kieukyang
,
though
some
Leagues
from
the
Sea
,
store
of
Fish
is
caught
,
as
Cod
,
Dolphins
,
and
Salmon
.
In
the
River
Lofeu
,
by
the
City
Xeu
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
are
excellent
Lamprees
in
abundance
.
The
Yellow
River
amongst
the
rest
breeds
a
Fish
nam'd
Xehon
,
that
is
Marbled
Flower
,
so
call'd
from
the
Marble
Spots
on
its
Skin
:
It
is
caught
in
no
other
place
but
near
the
City
Paote
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
and
is
in
great
esteem
amongst
such
as
take
upon
them
to
understand
Eating
:
They
are
taken
chiefly
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
near
the
City
Hunghoa
.
The
River
Tan
,
which
glides
close
by
the
chief
City
Nanyang
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
hath
Fish
of
a
perfect
red
colour
,
which
are
onely
seen
and
caught
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
;
for
the
remaining
time
of
the
year
they
hide
themselves
.
The
Chineses
ridiculously
believe
,
and
some
have
written
to
that
effect
:
If
any
one
besmears
his
Feet
with
the
Blood
of
this
Fish
,
he
may
walk
on
the
Water
as
well
as
on
the
Land
.
They
add
moreover
,
That
if
the
Water
be
stirr'd
at
that
time
,
it
immediately
turns
red
,
together
with
all
the
Fish
,
which
at
that
present
appear
;
wherefore
it
hath
the
Name
of
Tan
,
that
is
,
Red.
The
County
of
Ningpofu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
lying
near
the
Sea
,
is
well
provided
with
Sea-Fish
,
which
they
dry
in
the
Sun
,
as
Oysters
,
Crabs
,
and
Lobsters
,
with
which
they
furnish
most
parts
of
China
.
In
the
beginning
of
Summer
is
caught
a
Fish
nam'd
Hoang
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
Fish
Hoang
.
Yellow
,
because
of
its
yellow
colour
.
This
Fish
is
of
such
a
Nature
,
that
it
will
not
last
one
hour
good
after
it
is
taken
out
of
the
Water
;
but
it
is
exceedingly
valu'd
amongst
the
Chineses
:
they
put
it
into
Vessels
with
Ice
,
and
so
bring
it
to
Market
;
for
which
purpose
they
preserve
Ice
in
the
Winter
to
keep
the
fore-mention'd
Fish
in
in
the
Summer
.
In
a
Lake
of
the
compass
of
two
hundred
Acres
,
lying
on
the
Mountain
The
Fish
Kinyu
.
Cienking
in
the
County
Hancheufu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
they
catch
Fish
of
a
Golden
colour
,
from
which
they
are
call'd
Kinyu
,
for
Kin
signifies
Gold
,
and
Yu
,
a
Fish
,
having
a
Scale
which
shines
as
if
sprinkled
with
Gold
.
They
scarce
ever
exceed
a
Fingers
length
,
yet
have
Tails
split
into
two
or
three
parts
,
sometimes
intire
and
broad
,
which
make
them
appear
fair
to
the
Eye
:
They
are
by
the
Chineses
kept
with
great
care
alive
in
their
Houses
or
Gardens
in
neat
Vessels
made
for
that
purpose
.
The
Grandees
often
with
their
own
Hands
catch
this
Fish
,
which
on
the
other
side
,
as
if
it
knew
who
was
its
Lord
,
and
what
pleasure
it
did
him
,
comes
as
it
were
on
purpose
with
his
Companion
and
plays
just
above
the
Water
.
One
of
these
Fishes
,
if
it
be
perfect
and
sound
,
costs
sometimes
three
or
four
Crowns
.
In
the
watry
Valley
on
the
Mountain
Haiyang
,
near
the
City
Queiling
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
Four-footed
and
Horn'd
Fish
.
In
the
River
Siang
,
in
the
County
Changxafu
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
and
The
Fish
Kiyu
,
or
Xau●…l
.
in
the
great
River
Kiang
,
where
it
runs
through
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
are
a
sort
of
Fish
,
by
the
Chineses
from
the
Portuguese
corruptly
call'd
Xanel
.
A
great
quantity
of
this
Fish
pack'd
up
alive
in
Ice
in
peculiar
Vessels
,
is
sent
to
the
Emperor
to
Peking
,
every
Week
two
Ships
Lading
of
them
as
long
as
the
time
of
Fishing
continues
;
and
though
it
be
above
two
hundred
Leagues
by
Water
,
yet
in
eight
or
ten
days
they
finish
their
Journey
:
for
Night
and
Day
the
Vessels
are
Toed
by
a
Line
,
and
new
Toers
taken
so
soon
as
the
old
ones
begin
to
be
tir'd
,
which
at
appointed
places
,
like
our
Stages
,
stand
ready
:
for
by
a
Letter
sent
before
they
acquaint
them
with
the
Hour
when
they
shall
be
there
;
and
if
any
neglect
happen
herein
,
the
Governors
forfeit
their
Lives
.
No
Cost
nor
Charges
are
spar'd
to
procure
the
Emperor
this
excellent
Fish
,
of
which
he
gives
some
to
his
Council
of
State
.
The
County
Chinkiangfu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
hath
many
Rivers
,
Pools
and
Lakes
abounding
with
Fish
,
and
amongst
others
one
,
out
of
which
the
Physicians
draw
an
excellent
Medicine
against
all
kind
of
Scurf
and
Scabs
.
In
the
same
County
by
the
City
Yangcung
,
in
the
Lake
Ming
,
is
a
black
colour'd
〈…〉
.
Fish
nam'd
Cing
,
which
is
said
to
be
good
against
many
Diseases
.
In
the
County
Fungciangfu
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
near
the
City
Pingyang
,
The
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
they
take
a
Fish
call'd
Xe
,
that
is
,
Stone
,
which
being
dry'd
and
beaten
to
Powder
,
keeps
Moths
out
of
Clothes
if
strow'd
on
the
same
.
In
the
Sea
before
the
County
Taicheufu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
the
Chineses
catch
many
Haions
,
or
Seals
,
whose
Skins
they
send
to
Iapan
to
make
Scabbards
for
Swords
,
and
through
all
parts
of
China
,
making
great
profit
of
them
;
as
the
said
Skin
is
us'd
amongst
us
,
for
the
making
Cases
for
Watches
,
and
Handles
for
Knives
.
Serpents
and
creeping
Animals
.
IN
the
County
Fungchiangfu
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
is
a
sort
of
black
Serpent
,
of
which
the
Chineses
make
a
Medicine
to
expel
Poyson
,
and
cure
many
Distempers
.
In
the
County
Nanyangfu
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
are
Serpents
,
whose
Skin
is
generally
full
of
white
Spots
.
The
Wine
in
which
they
have
been
steep'd
,
is
an
excellent
Remedy
against
Stiffness
of
the
Joynts
or
Limbs
.
In
the
County
Hoangcheufu
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
are
Serpents
which
heal
the
Leprosie
and
Scabbiness
.
On
the
Mountain
Citien
,
by
the
City
Caihoa
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
are
very
great
Serpents
,
which
have
no
manner
of
Poyson
.
In
the
County
Gucheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
(
as
the
Chineses
write
)
Serpent
Gento
.
Serpents
several
Rods
in
length
,
no
wonder
then
if
they
are
affirm'd
to
be
the
biggest
in
the
whole
World
.
Michael
Boem
saith
,
That
these
Serpents
,
call'd
Gento
,
are
found
on
the
Isle
Ainan
in
the
Provinces
of
Quantung
,
Quangsi
,
and
some
other
places
,
and
are
without
doubt
the
biggest
of
all
Serpents
,
being
about
eighteen
or
twenty
Foot
long
:
they
are
said
to
swallow
whole
Deer
,
but
are
not
accounted
very
poysonous
;
when
hungry
they
leap
out
of
Hedges
or
Bramble-Bushes
,
then
rising
upright
and
standing
on
their
Tail
,
encounter
whatever
they
meet
,
whether
Man
or
Beast
;
sometimes
from
a
Tree
set
upon
Travellers
,
and
winding
about
their
middle
,
destroy
them
:
Their
Gall
is
accounted
by
the
Chineses
good
for
sore
Eyes
.
In
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
and
in
many
other
places
in
India
,
is
a
sort
of
Serpent
Cabros
de
Cabello
.
Serpents
,
by
the
Portuguese
call'd
Cabros
de
Cabello
,
that
is
,
Serpents
of
Hair
,
or
Hairy
Serpents
;
in
the
Heads
whereof
a
Stone
is
found
,
by
the
Portuguese
nam'd
Piedro
del
Cobra
,
or
Serpent-Stone
,
good
against
Wounds
or
the
Bitings
of
the
same
Serpent
,
which
otherwise
would
destroy
in
twenty
four
Hours
:
It
is
round
,
and
of
a
blue
colour
,
in
the
middle
pierc'd
with
white
;
being
laid
to
the
Wound
it
sticks
fast
thereon
of
it self
,
but
when
impregnated
with
the
Poyson
,
it
falls
from
it
,
then
thrown
a
while
into
Milk
,
it
returns
to
its
natural
Quality
;
if
it
sticks
the
second
time
to
the
Wound
,
it
is
a
certain
sign
that
all
the
Poyson
is
not
drawn
out
,
but
if
it
falls
off
,
then
the
Patient
is
certainly
past
danger
.
This
Stone
hath
been
experienc'd
with
good
success
upon
divers
,
both
Men
and
Beasts
,
according
to
the
testimony
of
Kircher
and
several
others
.
There
is
also
a
Root
good
against
the
Bitings
of
these
Serpents
,
which
the
Portuguese
call
Rais
de
Cabro
,
that
is
,
Serpent-Root
,
which
being
chew'd
so
long
till
the
Patient
Sneezes
two
or
three
times
,
cures
him
.
This
Vertue
is
not
onely
in
the
natural
,
but
also
the
artificial
Stone
made
of
some
of
the
pieces
of
the
natural
Stone
,
or
of
the
Head
,
Liver
,
Teeth
,
and
Heart
of
the
Serpent
,
mix'd
with
Terra
Sigillata
,
or
Seal'd
Earth
.
The
Brachmans
,
though
proffer'd
never
so
great
a
Sum
of
Money
,
will
not
teach
this
Art
to
any
.
Moreover
,
there
is
another
very
venomous
Serpent
amongst
the
Chineses
,
which
by
biting
kills
a
Man
in
few
Hours
;
out
of
which
also
they
draw
a
Medicine
,
good
against
several
Sicknesses
,
after
this
manner
:
The
Tail
and
Body
is
put
into
a
Kettle
of
the
best
Wine
,
leaving
onely
the
Head
,
which
is
put
through
a
Hole
made
in
the
Lid
thereof
;
out
of
which
the
Serpent
at
the
boyling
of
the
Wine
,
which
is
hung
over
a
great
Fire
,
breathes
forth
all
the
Poyson
through
its
gaping
Mouth
.
The
Flesh
,
the
Head
being
cut
off
,
is
given
to
the
Sick
,
and
preserv'd
,
being
(
as
they
say
)
the
onely
precious
thing
to
expel
Poyson
,
like
Treacle
,
or
other
soveraign
Medicines
.
The
Province
of
Xensi
is
exceedingly
infested
with
Locusts
,
which
devour
all
the
Product
of
the
Fields
,
insomuch
that
at
some
times
there
is
not
one
Blade
of
Grass
to
be
seen
,
notwithstanding
the
Inhabitants
,
both
great
and
small
,
at
Command
of
their
Magistrates
,
kill
and
destroy
them
in
the
Fields
.
There
are
often
in
such
thick
great
Swarms
,
that
by
Clouding
the
Sun
they
darken
the
Earth
;
but
they
make
some
amends
with
their
Bodies
,
for
the
Chineses
boyl
these
Locusts
for
a
Dainty
Dish
.
In
the
County
Tegaufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
and
in
the
County
Pinglofu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
little
Worms
,
which
make
white
Wax
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Bees
do
their
Honey-Combs
;
but
the
Combs
of
these
Worms
are
much
less
,
and
extraordinary
white
;
neither
are
they
bred
up
by
Hand
,
but
wild
.
Of
the
Combs
the
Chineses
make
Candles
,
as
we
of
our
Wax
,
but
they
are
much
whiter
,
and
being
very
dear
,
are
onely
us'd
by
Persons
of
Quality
;
for
besides
their
whiteness
they
give
an
excellent
scent
when
lighted
;
neither
do
they
spot
the
Clothes
they
drop
upon
,
and
burn
also
very
clear
and
bright
.
In
several
Inlets
or
Creeks
along
the
Sea-shore
of
China
,
and
also
under
the
Island
Ainan
,
is
a
Land
and
Sea-Monster
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Hayma
,
that
is
,
Sea-Horse
,
for
Hay
signifies
the
Sea
,
and
May
a
Horse
:
It
is
knownto
us
by
the
Name
of
Sea-Horse
,
as
it
was
to
the
Greeks
by
that
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
River-Horse
,
not
for
its
likeness
to
a
Horse
,
but
for
its
bigness
,
for
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Greek
is
apply'd
to
those
things
which
are
to
be
represented
bigger
than
ordinary
.
It
is
by
the
Chineses
represented
like
a
Horse
with
a
Mayn
,
but
having
on
each
side
of
the
Mouth
long
Teeth
sticking
out
like
Horns
.
The
Head
(
according
to
Boem
,
who
saw
these
Beasts
wading
in
shallow
places
on
the
Coast
of
Cafruria
,
opposite
to
Mosambique
)
is
from
the
Mouth
to
the
Shoulders
three
Cubits
long
;
on
his
nethermost
Jaw
grow
two
very
long
and
crooked
Teeth
,
and
on
the
uppermost
also
two
thick
ones
,
though
shorter
,
which
jut
upon
them
;
between
lies
their
Tongue
:
Their
Skin
is
very
hard
,
insomuch
that
it
can
scarce
be
pierced
with
a
Lance
;
it
hath
no
Hair
,
except
at
the
end
of
the
Tail
,
which
shines
like
black
Horn
;
each
Hair
is
about
the
bigness
of
a
Straw
,
and
which
bending
is
not
easily
to
be
broke
.
The
Caffers
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
make
Bracelets
of
the
Hair
,
which
serves
both
for
an
Ornament
about
their
Wrists
,
and
is
said
to
prevent
the
Palsie
.
Of
the
Teeth
(
says
Boem
)
in
India
and
Goa
,
are
made
Garlands
,
Images
,
and
also
Crosses
.
It
hath
also
been
found
,
that
these
Teeth
are
great
stoppers
of
Bleeding
;
though
experience
hath
taught
us
,
that
the
Teeth
of
these
Horses
have
not
always
the
same
Vertue
,
but
certain
times
must
be
observ'd
in
the
killing
of
this
Beast
,
that
then
his
Teeth
may
have
the
fore-mention'd
Power
in
a
greater
measure
.
No
place
in
China
feeds
more
Silk-Worms
than
the
Province
of
Chekiang
;
for
it
not
onely
furnishes
its
own
Inhabitants
,
and
all
China
with
Silk-Stuffs
of
divers
sorts
,
but
also
the
neighboring
Countrey
Iapan
,
the
Spaniards
on
the
Philippine
Isles
,
nay
,
India
and
the
remotest
Countreys
in
Europe
;
for
the
Hollanders
buy
great
store
of
Silk
at
Hocksieu
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
which
is
all
brought
thither
out
of
the
Province
of
Chekiang
.
The
Silk-Stuffs
made
in
this
Province
are
accounted
the
best
in
all
China
,
and
are
to
be
had
at
so
cheap
a
Rate
,
that
ten
Men
may
go
clad
in
Silk
at
less
Charge
than
one
Man
in
Cloth
in
Europe
.
They
Prune
their
Mulberry-Trees
once
a
year
,
as
we
do
our
Vines
,
and
suffer
them
not
to
grow
up
to
high
Trees
,
because
through
long
experience
they
have
learn'd
,
that
the
Leaves
of
the
smallest
and
youngest
Trees
make
the
best
Silk
,
and
know
thereby
how
to
distinguish
the
first
Spinning
of
the
Threds
from
the
second
,
viz.
the
first
is
that
which
comes
from
the
young
Leaves
that
are
gather'd
in
March
,
with
which
they
feed
their
Silk-Worms
;
and
the
second
is
of
the
ould
Summer
Leaves
,
and
it
is
onely
the
change
of
Food
,
as
the
young
and
old
Leaves
,
which
makes
the
difference
in
the
Silk
.
This
is
perhaps
the
reason
why
the
Silk
which
is
made
in
Europe
is
courser
than
that
made
by
the
Chineses
.
The
Prices
of
the
first
and
second
Spinning
also
differs
amongst
the
Chineses
,
whenas
most
Silk-Throsters
in
Europe
make
no
difference
therein
.
The
best
Silk
is
Spun
in
March
,
the
coursest
in
Iune
,
yet
both
in
one
year
.
The
breeding
of
the
Worms
is
all
one
,
and
requires
as
much
trouble
and
care
as
in
some
places
in
Europe
;
therefore
it
is
plainly
false
,
and
a
Romance
,
That
all
the
Silk
in
China
is
produc'd
by
the
Silk-Worms
on
the
Trees
without
care
or
labour
.
Martinius
tells
us
,
That
the
breeding
of
Silk-Worms
,
and
making
of
Cotton
and
Silk
,
is
an
ancient
Invention
of
the
Chineses
;
for
the
Wife
of
the
Emperor
Ya
,
who
Reign'd
Anno
2357.
before
the
Navity
of
Christ
,
is
said
to
have
been
the
first
Inventress
and
Teacher
thereof
to
her
Subjects
:
for
though
the
breeding
of
Silk-Worms
was
not
unknown
to
the
Chineses
at
that
time
,
yet
they
were
ignorant
in
the
Art
of
making
Clothes
of
the
same
,
as
it
generally
happens
in
the
beginning
of
all
things
.
To
the
Chineses
justly
belongs
the
honour
,
that
from
them
originally
the
Art
of
making
Silk
was
translated
to
other
Countreys
of
Asia
and
Europe
.
In
the
Province
of
Xantung
the
Silk
Threds
are
Spun
on
Trees
and
in
the
Fields
,
not
by
tame
Silk-Worms
,
but
another
kind
of
Worm
like
a
Caterpiller
which
Spin
not
their
Silk
in
manner
of
a
Ball
or
Egg
,
but
in
long
Threds
of
a
white
colour
,
which
are
blown
to
and
again
by
the
Wind
on
Trees
and
Houses
,
from
whence
the
Inhabitants
fetch
them
;
almost
after
the
same
manner
as
our
long
Spider-Threds
in
Cobwebs
,
which
flye
up
and
down
in
Summer
.
Of
this
Silk
they
also
make
Silk-Stuffs
as
well
as
of
that
Spun
by
Silk-Worms
,
and
much
stronger
,
though
somewhat
courser
.
Divers
Animals
in
the
Greek
Tongue
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Creatures
which
live
in
the
Water
as
well
as
on
the
Shore
,
are
in
several
places
of
China
.
In
the
County
Hoeicheufu
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
breeds
a
Monster
of
Nature
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Hoangcioyu
,
that
is
,
Yellow-Bird
Fish
;
for
it
is
neither
Bird
nor
Fish
,
but
both
;
that
is
to
say
,
all
the
Summer
it
is
a
Bird
of
a
Saffron
colour
,
and
flyes
in
the
Mountains
,
but
at
the
end
of
Harvest
it
betakes
it self
to
the
Sea
and
becomes
a
Fish
,
and
being
caught
in
Winter
,
is
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
very
sweet
and
good
Meat
.
In
the
County
Chaocheufu
in
the
same
Province
,
are
many
Crocodiles
in
the
River
Zo
,
which
oftentimes
hurt
the
neighboring
People
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
chief
City
Gucheu
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
is
a
little
Lake
nam'd
Go
,
in
which
King
Pegao
in
ancient
times
kept
ten
Crocodiles
,
to
which
he
threw
Malefactors
to
be
devour'd
by
them
;
those
which
were
guiltless
or
innocent
,
being
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
found
untouch'd
,
were
taken
out
again
and
releas'd
.
In
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
in
the
River
Siang
,
is
a
Beast
which
chiefly
resembles
a
Horse
,
but
with
Scales
on
its
Body
,
and
Claws
like
a
Tyger
:
It
is
of
a
cruel
Nature
,
and
seizes
on
Man
and
Beast
,
especially
in
Harvest
,
for
then
it
often
comes
out
of
the
Water
,
and
runs
all
over
the
Countrey
.
In
the
River
Iun
,
in
the
same
County
Chaokingfu
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
breeds
a
Fish
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
The
Swimming
Cow
,
because
it
often
comes
out
of
the
Water
and
engages
with
its
Horns
the
tame
Cow
;
but
if
it
stays
long
out
of
the
Water
its
Horns
turn
yellow
,
and
lose
their
hardness
,
by
which
means
it
is
forc'd
to
return
to
the
Water
,
where
it
becomes
a
Fish
again
,
and
the
Horns
obtain
their
former
hardness
.
In
the
County
Changtefu
in
the
Province
of
Honan
,
breeds
a
Fish
in
the
Rivers
,
by
the
Chineses
nam'd
Hagul
,
that
is
,
Child
,
because
when
caught
it
cries
like
a
Child
.
In
shape
this
Fish
differs
little
from
a
Crocodile
,
hath
a
long
Tail
,
and
goes
on
four
Feet
:
The
Fat
thereof
once
set
on
fire
,
cannot
be
quench'd
either
by
Water
,
or
any
other
means
.
In
China
also
are
many
Land
and
Sea-Tortoises
,
or
Turtles
,
call'd
Quei
,
especially
in
the
County
Chunkingfu
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
and
in
the
Island
Pequei
,
that
is
,
Isle
of
Turtles
,
lying
in
the
River
Kiang
,
and
the
Province
of
Huquang
;
some
of
them
are
very
big
,
and
others
small
and
handsom
,
which
the
Inhabitants
keep
in
their
Houses
;
some
are
no
bigger
than
a
small
Bird.
The
Chineses
relate
of
a
strange
accident
that
happen'd
there
to
a
Soldier
,
who
being
accidentally
by
his
Enemies
thrown
into
the
River
,
was
by
a
Tortoise
(
which
it
is
likely
he
had
formerly
fed
and
set
at
liberty
)
carry'd
like
an
Arion
on
a
Dolphins
back
to
the
opposite
Shore
.
In
the
fourth
County
Hoeicheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
are
seen
at
Sea
,
Turtles
of
such
a
vast
bigness
,
that
afar
off
they
seem
to
be
Rocks
,
some
having
Shrubs
and
other
Plants
growing
on
their
Shells
.
In
some
Provinces
of
China
,
and
especially
in
Honan
are
flying
Turtles
,
with
green
,
and
others
with
blue
Wings
on
their
Feet
,
by
the
spreading
out
of
which
they
push
themselves
forward
,
leaping
after
the
manner
of
Grashoppers
:
The
Feet
of
these
Turtles
,
are
for
the
Rarity
thereof
,
in
great
esteem
among
the
Chineses
;
those
that
have
green
Wing'd
Feet
are
call'd
Lo
Mae
Quey
,
Quey
signifying
A
Tortoise
;
Lo
,
Green
;
and
Mae
,
Wings
.
In
all
places
near
the
Sea
are
plenty
of
Oysters
,
almost
as
good
as
our
Colchester-Oysters
,
especially
in
the
County
Tencheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
.
In
the
eleventh
County
Vencheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Chikiang
,
are
small
Oysters
,
of
which
it
is
reported
,
that
from
the
Powder
of
them
,
dry'd
and
stamp'd
,
and
Sown
like
Seed
along
the
Fields
in
Marsh
Ground
,
there
grow
Oysters
of
a
very
sweet
Rellish
;
most
of
the
Sea-bordering
places
abound
also
with
Crabs
and
Lobsters
.
Minerals
,
Stones
,
and
Earths
.
THrough
all
China
are
an
innumerable
company
of
Mines
,
which
abound
in
all
sorts
of
Mettal
,
and
in
particular
Gold
and
Silver
in
great
store
,
though
there
be
an
Edict
in
China
not
to
Dig
for
them
;
because
(
as
the
Chineses
say
)
Men
are
generally
kill'd
in
the
Mines
,
by
the
dangerous
Damps
and
Vapours
that
arise
from
the
Earth
:
But
to
gather
Gold
on
the
Shores
of
Rivers
is
free
for
every
Man
,
after
which
manner
they
get
great
store
;
and
Gold
is
rather
a
Commodity
or
Merchandize
it self
amongst
the
Chineses
,
than
a
Purchaser
of
other
Commodities
.
In
the
Province
of
Iunnan
they
gather
great
quantities
of
Gold
out
of
the
cleans'd
Sand
;
but
if
the
Mines
might
be
open'd
,
the
Chineses
could
not
expect
greater
abundance
of
Gold
or
Silver
from
any
other
place
:
from
whence
there
is
a
Proverb
amongst
them
,
wherein
those
that
are
seen
to
spend
their
Estates
in
Riot
and
Prodigality
,
are
ask'd
,
Whither
their
Fathers
be
Receivers
of
the
Emperors
Revenue
in
the
Province
of
Junnan
?
There
are
also
in
this
Province
Mines
of
Tin
,
Iron
,
and
Lead
.
The
Province
of
Fokien
hath
Copper
,
Tin
,
and
Iron
Mines
,
and
in
some
places
Gold
and
Siver
Mines
also
:
Particularly
in
the
sixth
County
Tingcheufu
,
in
the
same
Province
,
the
Mountain
Kin
,
that
is
,
Gold
,
is
so
call'd
from
its
Golden
Mines
which
were
open'd
by
the
Family
Sung
.
The
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
inclose
(
as
the
Chineses
write
)
Gold
,
Silver
,
Quicksilver
,
and
the
like
rich
Mettals
,
all
which
might
easily
be
gotten
,
if
the
Mountaineers
,
or
Inhabitants
of
the
Mountains
could
be
subdu'd
and
brought
to
Obedience
;
but
now
the
Chineses
have
no
more
benefit
than
the
fore-mention'd
People
will
give
them
out
of
their
free
Wills
in
Barter
for
Salt
,
or
any
other
Necessaries
.
The
County
Hengcheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
hath
many
rich
Silver
Mines
which
may
not
be
open'd
.
All
over
the
Province
of
Suchuen
great
store
of
Iron
,
Lead
,
and
Tin
is
Digg'd
out
of
the
Mountains
:
China
hath
also
divers
sorts
of
Precious
and
ordinary
Stones
.
In
the
Province
of
Suchuen
are
the
best
sort
of
Load-stones
to
be
found
;
as
also
in
the
Provinces
of
Huquang
and
Honan
.
In
the
little
County
Lincheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
is
a
sort
of
Green
Stone
call'd
Lapis
Lazuli
:
and
likewise
in
the
seventh
County
Nanganfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Honan
:
and
in
the
Territory
Honanfu
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
.
In
the
seventh
County
Kaocheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
and
out
of
the
Mountain
Tiniang
,
in
the
second
Talifu
,
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
they
Dig
very
excellent
Marble
,
which
the
Chineses
cut
in
thin
Squares
to
make
Tables
,
Walls
,
and
the
like
Ornaments
for
their
Houses
;
for
this
Marble
is
naturally
streak'd
with
several
Colours
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
represents
Mountains
,
Rivers
,
Trees
,
Landskips
,
and
the
like
,
as
if
done
by
a
great
Artist
with
a
Pencil
.
This
Marble
is
call'd
Tienciang
,
from
the
Mountain
out
of
which
it
is
Digg'd
.
There
is
also
very
good
Marble
in
the
County
Iunnanfu
:
Out
of
the
Mountains
near
the
Garrison'd
City
Siven
,
in
the
Province
of
Peking
,
they
Dig
white
and
red
Marble
or
Porphyre-stones
,
and
also
exceeding
good
Crystal
,
which
is
also
found
on
the
Mountain
Ting
,
in
the
County
Quanglingfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
:
In
the
same
Province
are
Agats
,
for
their
colour
and
hardness
highly
esteem'd
.
By
the
little
City
Queiyang
,
in
the
County
Hengchufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
on
the
Mountain
Xeyen
,
are
Stones
found
after
Rainy
Weather
exactly
resembling
Swallows
;
which
we
have
already
mention'd
among
the
Mountains
.
On
the
Mountain
Queiyu
,
in
the
County
Taicheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
all
the
Stones
,
as
well
great
as
small
,
grow
naturally
square
.
In
the
County
Cunchangfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
they
gather
little
blue
Stones
with
white
Veins
or
Streaks
,
which
are
highly
esteem'd
by
Persons
of
Quality
;
for
the
common
Opinion
is
,
that
being
burnt
to
Chalk
and
pounded
very
small
,
they
are
good
to
prolong
Life
.
On
the
Mountain
Pao
,
in
the
fifth
County
Hoangcheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
they
find
Stones
,
of
which
,
some
if
laid
in
the
Sun
,
turn
Red
,
others
Yellow
,
and
retain
that
Colour
for
a
considerable
time
.
Out
of
the
almost
inaccessible
Mountain
Io
,
by
the
City
Pa
,
in
the
County
Paoningfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
they
Dig
Precious
Stones
.
Out
of
the
Mountains
Vutu
,
in
the
third
County
Hangchungfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
;
and
in
the
fourth
,
Cungchangfu
;
and
also
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
by
the
Garrison'd
City
Po
,
they
Dig
a
Mineral
,
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Hiunghoang
:
It
is
of
a
deep
yellow
,
or
sometimes
Vermillion
,
distinguish'd
with
black
Spots
;
it
is
like
a
Chalky
Stone
or
hard
Earth
,
and
is
accounted
an
excellent
Medicine
against
many
Malignant
Feavers
and
Agues
,
dangerous
Heats
in
the
Dog-Days
,
if
laid
to
steep
in
Wine
,
and
drunk
up
.
Out
of
the
Mountain
Tape
,
by
the
City
Lungkieu
,
in
the
County
Taitungfu
,
of
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
they
Dig
Earth
so
Red
,
that
it
is
us'd
in
stead
of
Vermillion
to
Print
the
Red
Chinese
Characters
with
.
Out
of
the
Mountain
Nieuxeu
,
in
the
County
Siganfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
is
Digg'd
a
certain
White
Earth
,
which
is
us'd
by
the
Women
in
stead
of
White
Lead
,
to
make
them
Beautiful
,
by
taking
away
all
Spots
and
Freckles
in
the
Face
:
The
Chineses
call
it
Queiki
,
that
is
,
Fair
Woman
.
The
Mountain
Io
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
produces
a
certain
Blue
Earth
or
Mineral
,
with
which
they
make
a
kind
of
Starch
for
their
Linnen
.
Through
all
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
they
Dig
a
sort
of
Coal
,
firm
and
slick
like
Jet
or
black
Marble
,
such
as
those
of
Luker-land
,
or
like
our
Cannel-Coal
in
Derby-shire
:
The
Chineses
,
especially
the
Common
people
,
burn
these
Coals
(
call'd
Mui
)
on
their
Hearths
,
in
their
Kitchins
or
Chambers
,
but
first
break
them
very
small
,
(
they
being
Digg'd
in
great
Pieces
)
and
then
mixt
with
Water
,
make
them
into
Balls
;
they
are
a
long
while
a
kindling
,
but
once
lighted
,
they
cast
a
great
heat
,
and
keep
in
a
great
while
:
The
Northern
Chineses
burn
also
Wood
,
Cane
,
and
other
Fuel
.
In
the
same
Province
are
wonderful
Fire-pits
,
like
our
Water-pits
;
they
are
in
most
places
,
and
serve
in
stead
of
other
Fires
,
for
the
poor
people
to
boyl
their
Meat
over
;
which
they
do
after
this
manner
,
the
Mouth
of
the
Pit
is
shut
very
close
,
except
a
little
hole
just
big
enough
for
the
Pot
to
stand
in
;
and
so
the
Inhabitants
Boyl
their
Meat
without
trouble
:
They
say
that
this
Fire
burns
dull
and
not
bright
,
and
though
it
be
very
hot
,
yet
sets
not
the
least
Stick
of
Wood
a
fire
,
if
thrown
into
the
same
;
nay
that
which
is
more
,
it
may
by
being
put
into
a
great
hollow
Cane
,
be
carry'd
from
one
place
to
the
other
,
so
that
every
man
may
use
it
when
he
pleaseth
;
and
by
opening
the
Mouth
of
the
Cane
,
out
of
which
the
heat
strikes
,
Boyl
a
Pot
with
Meat
,
yet
never
hurt
the
Cane
in
which
the
Fire
is
Inclos'd
.
Out
of
the
Mountains
Kie
and
Siuvu
,
in
the
Province
of
Peking
,
by
the
City
Pingeo
,
they
Dig
another
sort
of
Coal
,
which
they
burn
for
ordinary
Fuel
.
On
the
Mountain
Io
,
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
by
the
little
City
Chinyven
,
are
very
bright
Stones
found
,
not
unlike
Diamonds
.
The
Province
of
Iunnan
produces
Rubies
,
Saphyrs
,
Agats
,
and
the
like
Precious
Stones
,
call'd
by
a
general
Name
Iemin
.
In
the
County
Kincheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
and
in
the
County
Queilingfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
very
excellent
Stones
found
,
with
which
the
Chineses
temper
their
Ink
,
as
the
European
Painters
their
Colours
.
In
the
County
Nanhingfu
is
a
black
Stone
,
very
like
the
Chinese
Ink
,
with
which
they
write
on
Boards
,
as
we
do
with
Chalk
:
There
is
also
a
Stone
which
is
so
hard
,
that
the
Inhabitants
make
Stone
Axes
and
Knives
thereof
.
Out
of
the
Mountain
Tiexe
,
lying
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
by
the
Garrison'd
City
Kienchang
they
Dig
Stones
,
which
melted
in
the
fire
produce
Iron
,
very
good
to
make
Swords
and
Faulchions
of
.
By
the
City
Siaoxan
is
a
Quarry
,
which
furnishes
all
China
with
Free-stone
.
Gum
Ci●…
.
In
several
places
in
China
,
especially
in
the
fourth
County
Nieucheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
is
a
kind
of
Gum
,
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Cie
,
which
drops
out
of
the
Trees
,
and
is
very
like
Gum
or
Oyl
of
Turpentine
:
The
Chineses
gather
it
in
the
Summer
,
and
cleansing
the
same
,
Colour
it
how
they
please
;
the
best
is
yellow
like
Gold
,
and
the
next
black
;
before
it
is
dry'd
it
yields
a
malignant
Damp
,
which
makes
the
Faces
of
those
which
are
not
us'd
to
it
,
swell
and
look
pale
for
a
time
,
but
they
soon
recover
again
:
It
dries
very
leasurely
when
any
Chests
or
Cabinets
are
Varnish'd
with
the
same
,
but
when
once
dry
,
it
never
melts
again
:
What
a
curious
and
shining
thing
this
Gum
is
,
Europe
hath
long
since
seen
by
the
Cabinets
and
Chests
that
are
brought
hither
from
China
and
Iapan
:
The
Chineses
varnish
all
their
curious
Wood-Work
with
the
same
;
as
also
their
Ships
,
Houses
,
Tables
,
Bed-steads
,
Closets
,
and
all
their
Houshold
Utensils
,
to
the
great
lustre
thereof
.
Trigaut
gives
us
this
following
Account
of
this
Gum
,
viz.
In
China
is
a
certain
Gum
like
Musk
,
press'd
out
of
the
Bark
of
a
Tree
,
and
thick
like
Pitch
,
of
which
the
Chineses
make
a
Varnish
,
by
them
call'd
Cie
,
and
by
the
Portuguese
,
Ciaro
.
With
this
Cie
they
Varnish
their
Tables
,
Presses
,
and
other
Housholdstuff
,
as
also
their
Ships
and
Houses
,
and
Colour
it
how
they
please
:
The
Work
thus
Varnish'd
shines
like
Glass
,
and
is
very
beautiful
to
the
Eye
,
and
acceptable
by
reason
of
its
smoothness
,
and
continues
many
years
.
By
means
of
this
Gum
the
Houses
of
the
Chineses
and
Iapanners
shine
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
dazle
the
Eyes
of
the
Beholders
.
With
this
also
they
represent
the
colour
of
all
kind
of
Wood.
And
for
this
reason
the
Chineses
,
by
whom
this
Gum
is
us'd
,
account
Table-clothes
altogether
superfluous
;
for
if
the
shining
and
Crystal-like
Tables
accidentally
,
by
spilling
of
any
Grease
upon
them
,
are
bereav'd
of
their
lustre
,
they
are
restor'd
to
their
former
beauty
,
by
being
wash'd
over
with
warm
Water
,
because
nothing
can
soak
through
the
hard
Gum.
Besides
this
Gum
there
is
an
Oyl
,
press'd
out
of
the
Fruit
of
another
Tree
,
not
unlike
the
former
;
the
use
thereof
is
also
one
and
the
same
,
but
gives
not
so
great
a
Gloss.
We
have
several
kinds
of
Varnish
amongst
us
,
in
imitation
of
the
Chineses
,
but
far
short
of
it
,
the
true
Preparation
thereof
being
doubtless
unknown
to
us
,
or
but
imperfectly
discover'd
.
Out
of
the
Mountains
in
the
eighth
County
Ienganfu
in
the
Province
of
Peters-Oyl
.
Xensi
,
is
digg'd
a
slimy
Moisture
,
generally
call'd
Peters-Oyl
,
which
the
Chineses
use
in
their
Lamps
,
and
against
Scabs
.
In
the
Province
of
Suchuen
is
abundance
of
yellow
Amber
,
which
is
gather'd
on
the
Coast
of
Pomeren
,
and
in
other
parts
of
the
same
Province
another
sort
of
a
reddish
colour
.
Martinius
speaks
of
great
quantities
of
artificial
Amber
,
made
of
the
boyl'd
Gum
of
Pine-Trees
,
and
sold
by
the
Chineses
;
so
exactly
imitated
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
distinguish'd
from
the
best
;
neither
is
it
a
certain
sign
of
true
Amber
,
to
attract
Chaff
or
other
light
things
;
for
the
falsifi'd
and
artificial
,
if
rubb'd
,
hath
an
attracting
power
as
well
as
the
natural
.
In
the
Provinces
of
Iunnan
they
also
have
Amber
which
is
somewhat
redder
than
the
Pomeran
;
for
yellow
they
have
none
.
The
Salt
which
the
Chineses
have
,
is
not
onely
made
in
the
Sea-bordering
Provinces
,
but
there
are
also
Inland
Waters
of
which
they
make
Salt
without
any
great
trouble
.
In
the
County
Hokienfu
in
the
Province
of
Peking
,
are
large
Fields
,
which
extending
to
the
Sea-side
,
are
wash'd
by
the
Sea
Water
,
which
leaves
great
quantities
of
Salt
upon
the
Banks
.
All
the
Water
of
the
Lake
Ieu
,
lying
in
the
County
Pingyangfu
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
is
as
salt
as
Sea-Water
,
and
Salt
also
made
of
it
by
the
Inhabitants
.
In
the
County
Kingyangfu
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
are
two
Pools
of
salt
Water
,
of
which
they
make
abundance
of
Salt
.
In
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
on
the
North-East
side
of
the
City
Yaogan
,
is
a
great
Pit
of
salt
Water
,
out
of
which
is
extracted
exceeding
white
Salt
,
with
which
the
whole
County
Yaoganfu
is
furnish'd
.
The
Pit
is
call'd
Peyencing
,
that
is
,
Pit
of
white
Salt
.
The
first
finding
of
this
Salt
is
ascrib'd
to
the
Sheep
,
because
they
us'd
to
lick
the
Earth
thereabouts
,
and
scratch
up
lumps
of
Salt
with
their
Feet
,
till
the
Inhabitants
at
last
observing
the
same
,
found
salt
Water
and
Earth
there
.
China
abounds
with
Salt
in
all
places
;
so
that
besides
the
great
plenty
for
common
use
,
the
Salt-Trade
brings
great
Revenue
into
the
Emperor's
Treasury
,
there
being
an
incredible
number
of
People
which
Trade
in
that
Commodity
.
Every
Province
in
which
Salt
is
made
,
pays
yearly
a
certain
weight
of
Salt
to
the
Emperor
for
Tribute
.
On
the
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
are
Salt-pits
,
which
supply
all
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Province
with
Salt
;
which
is
a
great
testimony
of
God's
Providence
to
these
People
,
considering
this
part
of
China
lies
remote
from
the
Sea
,
and
could
not
be
furnish'd
with
Salt
from
any
other
places
,
but
with
exceeding
great
trouble
.
These
Pits
are
some
of
them
a
hundred
Paces
deep
,
as
being
on
inhabited
Hills
of
salt
Earth
:
The
Mouth
of
one
of
them
is
not
above
three
or
four
Hands-breadth
wide
:
They
are
search'd
with
an
Iron
Instrument
in
form
of
a
Hand
,
which
being
let
down
in
the
Ground
,
by
reason
of
its
great
weight
and
sharp
Fingers
,
presses
through
the
same
,
then
drawn
up
again
shuts
close
,
and
brings
up
a
handful
of
Earth
;
which
they
do
so
long
till
they
come
to
salt
Earth
and
Water
,
which
is
afterwards
pull'd
out
with
a
Tub
or
Bucket
,
which
hath
a
Cover
at
the
top
,
and
a
Hole
in
the
bottom
,
through
which
the
Water
running
as
the
Vessel
goes
down
thrusts
it
open
,
but
when
it
is
full
and
pull'd
up
by
a
Rope
it
falls
and
shuts
again
:
which
salt
Water
being
taken
out
and
set
over
the
Fire
,
its
watry
part
evaporates
forth
▪
and
leaves
white
Salt
in
the
bottom
;
yet
is
not
altogether
so
salt
as
that
which
is
made
of
Sea-Water
.
There
are
Salt-pits
also
in
the
County
Queicheufu
.
And
likewise
in
the
Territory
Kiahingfu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
are
very
great
Salt-pits
,
in
the
Fields
near
the
Sea
,
where
they
make
abundance
of
Salt
.
Also
in
the
County
Hoaiganfu
,
not
far
from
the
City
Hoaigain
,
and
in
several
other
places
bordering
on
the
Sea
.
In
China
onely
is
that
kind
of
fine
Earth
of
which
is
made
that
rich
Material
of
those
we
call
China-Dishes
,
and
this
Stuff
is
call'd
Porcelane
.
Some
falsly
affirm
,
That
the
Matter
of
which
the
Porcelane
is
made
is
prepar'd
of
pounded
Egg-shells
,
or
Sea-Cockles
,
adding
,
That
it
must
lie
a
hundred
years
under
Ground
before
it
can
be
us'd
.
Others
tell
us
,
That
the
right
Porcelane
is
made
of
a
hard
chalky
Earth
,
which
is
first
beaten
to
Powder
,
and
ground
to
Meal
,
and
then
is
thrown
into
Troughs
made
of
gray
Stone
full
of
Water
,
and
there
left
to
soak
so
long
till
it
becomes
a
Pap
;
mean
while
a
thin
Skin
comes
over
it
,
of
some
of
which
they
make
Porcelane
,
as
fine
and
clear
as
Crystal
,
which
on
pain
of
Death
may
not
be
carry'd
out
of
the
Countrey
,
but
must
all
be
brought
to
the
Court
,
and
deliver'd
to
the
Emperor
and
his
Council
:
The
next
sort
is
made
of
the
uppermost
Stuff
under
this
Skin
;
and
this
is
the
finest
Porcelane
we
have
in
Europe
:
and
so
the
nearer
this
Mucilage
is
to
the
bottom
of
the
Troughs
,
still
so
much
the
courser
is
the
Porcelane
made
thereof
,
the
bottom
of
all
being
not
much
better
than
our
Earthen
Ware
.
But
Martinius
,
Trigaut
,
and
other
Iesuits
,
who
were
Eye-witnesses
,
write
with
more
probability
,
That
the
Stuff
of
which
they
make
their
Porcelane
,
is
a
dry
Earth
,
like
Chalk
and
〈◊〉
Sand
,
and
(
according
to
Trigaut
)
yellow
.
This
Earth
is
digg'd
in
the
fourteenth
County
Hoeicheufu
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
and
from
thence
carry'd
in
square
Lumps
or
Cakes
,
each
weighing
about
three
Catties
,
to
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
along
the
River
Po.
And
in
this
Province
,
at
a
Village
call'd
Sinktesinu
,
near
the
City
Feuleang
,
in
the
fourth
County
Iaocheufu
,
the
best
Porcelane
in
all
China
is
made
:
for
though
there
be
Earth
in
other
places
,
of
which
the
Porcelane
might
be
made
,
yet
it
is
no
way
to
be
compar'd
to
that
which
is
made
in
the
Village
.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
Porcelane
cannot
be
made
in
the
fore-mention'd
place
,
where
there
is
such
an
abundance
of
Earth
,
either
for
want
of
Water
,
or
because
the
Water
is
not
so
proper
for
the
making
of
it
.
Those
which
dig
the
Earth
carry
it
not
themselves
to
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
but
generally
sell
Cakes
or
Lumps
thereof
to
other
People
,
who
maintain
themselves
by
carrying
of
them
thither
;
yet
not
one
Lump
may
be
carry'd
away
before
it
is
mark'd
with
the
Emperor's
Arms
,
thereby
to
prevent
the
falsifying
of
it
.
The
Porcelane
Vessels
are
made
after
the
same
manner
as
our
Potters
make
their
Earthen
Ware
.
The
Vessels
,
Plates
or
Dishes
,
as
soon
as
form'd
,
are
Painted
with
various
Colours
,
as
yellow
,
red
,
blue
,
or
any
other
.
That
which
is
of
a
Saffron
colour
,
and
Painted
with
Shapes
of
Dragons
,
is
sent
to
the
Emperor
and
his
Council
;
and
the
red
,
yellow
,
and
blue
,
is
sold
amongst
the
common
People
.
To
colour
the
Porcelane
blue
they
generall
use
a
certain
Weed
,
which
in
the
Southern
Provinces
is
found
in
great
abundance
.
The
Baking
of
these
Vessels
is
after
this
manner
:
Being
shap'd
,
and
having
stood
a
while
in
the
Wind
and
Sun
to
dry
,
they
are
put
into
an
Oven
,
which
is
for
fifteen
days
after
made
extraordinary
hot
,
and
both
all
that
while
,
and
for
fifteen
days
longer
are
stopp'd
so
close
,
that
the
least
Air
cannot
get
in
or
out
of
it
;
then
the
Oven
is
open'd
,
and
the
Vessels
remaining
therein
left
to
cool
by
degrees
;
for
if
the
glowing
Vessels
should
be
taken
out
of
the
Oven
and
put
into
the
Air
,
they
would
crack
to
pieces
like
Glass
;
after
the
expiration
of
thirty
days
the
Furnace
is
open'd
in
the
presence
of
an
Officer
,
appointed
by
the
Emperor
for
that
purpose
;
who
examining
what
is
Bak'd
,
takes
of
every
sort
the
fifth
piece
for
the
Empeor
,
by
virtue
of
an
ancient
Law
.
'T
is
said
,
that
of
the
pieces
also
of
broken
Porcelane
,
first
beaten
,
and
afterwards
sifted
,
then
mix'd
with
Water
and
kneaded
in
a
Lump
,
are
new
Vessels
made
,
but
cannot
be
brought
to
their
former
lustre
.
It
is
observable
,
that
though
some
use
the
fresh
Lumps
which
are
brought
to
them
,
and
make
Porcelane
of
it
,
yet
others
,
more
curious
,
let
them
lie
a
while
till
they
grow
as
hard
as
a
Stone
.
The
Earth
thus
dry'd
,
when
they
intend
to
use
it
,
is
beaten
like
the
broken
pieces
of
Porcelane
,
and
also
sifted
and
mix'd
with
Water
,
then
kneaded
into
Lumps
or
Cakes
,
of
which
they
make
Porcelane
as
of
the
fresh
Earth
.
Besides
the
goodness
of
the
Stuff
,
and
curious
fashioning
,
the
Porcelane
Vessels
are
of
a
high
value
,
because
they
can
endure
extraordinary
hot
Liquors
in
them
without
cracking
;
also
the
pieces
,
if
joyn'd
with
Iron
,
or
small
Copper
Wyre
,
hold
any
Moisture
without
leaking
.
Through
all
China
are
People
which
are
experienc'd
in
this
Art
,
and
carry
a
curious
small
Drill
,
with
a
Diamond
at
the
end
thereof
,
with
which
they
●…ake
the
Holes
in
the
Porcelane
.
In
China
are
also
divers
sorts
of
Paper
made
,
sometimes
of
Canes
and
the
Leaves
thereof
,
and
sometimes
of
Cotton
,
Silk
and
Hemp
:
The
Paper
made
of
Cotton
is
not
inferior
in
whiteness
to
the
French
Paper
.
In
the
County
Vuchanfu
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
,
is
abundance
of
Paper
made
of
Canes
and
the
Leaves
thereof
,
which
grow
there
.
There
is
also
good
Paper
made
in
the
County
Lucheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangnan
.
There
are
more
ways
of
making
Paper
among
the
Chineses
(
as
Trigaut
witnesseth
)
than
among
us
:
The
same
Author
affirms
,
that
the
Chinese
Paper
is
very
rotten
,
apt
to
tear
,
and
not
durable
;
so
that
no
Paper
,
whatsoever
sort
it
be
,
can
compare
to
ours
in
Europe
:
But
whereas
he
saith
,
that
it
cannot
bear
on
both
sides
to
be
Written
or
Printed
,
it
is
a
meer
mistake
,
because
several
sorts
of
Chinese
Paper
are
found
in
the
Netherlands
,
which
not
only
by
the
Hollanders
,
but
the
Chineses
also
are
written
on
both
sides
without
the
least
sinking
.
The
Chinese
Paper
is
of
several
sizes
,
some
two
Foot
and
a
half
long
,
and
two
broad
,
some
six
Foot
long
,
and
three
broad
,
which
sort
is
brought
from
China
into
Holland
.
China
also
in
several
places
produces
Sugar
,
〈◊〉
,
Honey
;
and
in
the
Mountains
abundance
of
Salt-Petre
.
Of
the
Shape
,
Nature
,
and
Complexion
of
the
Chineses
.
THe
Chineses
in
Colour
and
Complexion
are
like
the
People
of
Europe
,
especially
those
of
the
Northern
Provinces
,
for
those
in
the
Southern
,
by
reason
of
their
Neighborhood
to
the
Line
and
Heat
of
the
Sun
,
are
of
a
brown
Complexion
.
The
Hair
of
their
Beards
is
stiff
and
short
,
and
appears
not
till
full
Manhood
;
so
that
a
Chinese
of
thirty
years
,
looks
a●…
Youthful
as
an
European
of
twenty
.
The
Colour
of
the
Hair
,
both
of
their
Heads
and
Beards
,
is
generally
black
,
and
it
is
accounted
a
dishonor
in
China
to
wear
long
Hair
.
Their
Eyes
are
small
,
somewhat
oblong
,
black
,
and
standing
out
:
their
Noses
are
small
,
and
not
high
:
their
Ears
of
an
indifferent
bigness
,
in
which
the
Chineses
,
as
also
in
their
other
Features
differ
little
from
the
European
,
though
in
some
Provinces
they
have
flat
,
and
in
a
manner
square
Faces
.
In
the
Province
of
Quantung
and
Quangsi
,
most
people
on
every
little
Toe
have
two
Nails
,
which
is
also
common
amongst
those
of
Cochin-China
;
and
some
say
that
in
former
times
they
had
six
Toes
on
every
Foot
.
All
the
Women
are
of
little
Stature
,
white
Skins
,
brown
Eyes
,
and
extraordinary
small
Feet
,
in
which
last
they
account
their
chiefest
Beauty
to
consist
;
for
though
a
Woman
be
never
so
fair
,
yet
she
is
accounted
homely
if
she
hath
great
Feet
;
insomuch
,
that
the
Mothers
Swathe
and
Rowl
up
their
Daughters
Feet
from
their
Infancy
,
that
by
these
Swathes
(
which
they
wear
all
their
Life-time
)
they
may
prevent
the
natural
growth
of
them
:
This
Swathing
of
their
Feet
often
occasions
in
tender
Bodies
such
a
pain
,
that
they
sometimes
become
lame
of
their
Feet
and
decrepit
;
yet
the
Women
generally
Dance
prettily
,
and
make
strange
gestures
with
their
bare
Arms.
Some
will
have
it
,
that
this
Swathing
was
inven●…ed
by
some
politick
and
jealous
Person
,
that
by
this
means
they
might
be
kept
at
home
,
and
prevented
from
walking
the
Streets
,
which
in
that
Countrey
●…edounds
to
the
dishonor
of
the
Women
,
and
disesteem
of
the
Men.
But
,
as
Martinius
tells
us
,
this
Custom
was
deriv'd
from
Taquia
,
an
ancient
Empress
of
Che
,
who
,
though
exceeding
all
other
Women
in
Beauty
,
had
extraordinary
small
Feet
,
which
extreamly
troubled
her
in
going
;
her
Women
hereupon
in
flattery
imitated
her
,
and
also
to
make
their
Feet
smaller
Swath'd
them
;
and
this
Custom
to
this
day
is
of
such
Authority
among
them
,
that
should
they
behold
a
second
Helen
,
they
would
look
upon
her
as
a
Monster
if
she
had
great
Feet
.
Others
say
,
that
Taquia
was
no
Woman
,
but
a
Spirit
in
Female
shape
,
with
Goats
Feet
;
which
,
because
she
would
not
have
them
discover'd
,
she
kept
continually
wrap'd
up
;
and
that
from
thence
it
hath
also
been
a
Custom
for
Women
to
cover
their
Feet
,
which
if
they
do
not
,
it
is
accounted
very
ridiculous
:
Moreover
,
in
this
they
resemble
Taquia
,
that
their
Feet
seem
so
little
in
their
Shoes
,
that
they
appear
no
bigger
than
Goats
Feet
.
The
Chineses
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
before
the
Conquering
of
the
Empire
of
China
by
the
Tartars
,
are
said
to
have
wore
long
Hair
on
their
Heads
,
without
ever
Shaving
it
,
except
Children
,
who
till
the
fifteenth
year
of
their
Age
Shav'd
their
Heads
,
only
leaving
a
long
Lock
on
their
Crown
;
after
that
time
they
suffer'd
their
Hair
to
grow
without
Shaving
,
till
they
came
to
twenty
years
of
age
,
(
which
was
the
time
that
Men
putting
on
their
Hat
of
Manhood
,
an
ancient
Custom
like
that
of
the
Toga
Virilis
amongst
the
Romans
)
and
let
it
hang
loose
over
their
Shoulders
:
In
the
twentieth
year
they
ty'd
up
their
Hair
,
and
wore
a
Cap
or
Hat
over
it
made
of
Horse-hair
,
or
Silk
;
but
this
Cap
was
not
us'd
by
the
Women
,
who
went
only
with
their
Hair
ty'd
up
,
and
adorn'd
with
Gold
,
Silver
,
Precious-stones
,
and
all
manner
of
curious
Flowers
,
and
the
like
.
But
there
hath
been
since
a
great
alteration
in
the
Shaving
and
Wearing
of
their
Hair
;
for
all
those
Chineses
which
were
subdu'd
by
them
,
were
forc'd
to
Shave
their
Hair
according
to
the
Tartar
fashion
,
only
reserving
one
Lock
behind
on
their
Heads
,
wherefore
the
Hollanders
generally
call
them
Shaven
Chineses
,
as
those
who
refusing
to
submit
to
the
Tartars
,
and
to
Shave
off
their
Hair
,
joyn'd
with
the
Rebel
K●…xinga
,
are
call'd
Unshaven
Chineses
:
●…ut
in
former
times
they
took
such
a
Pride
in
their
long
Hair
,
that
they
rather
chose
to
Die
,
than
lose
the
least
Lock
thereof
;
nor
was
it
only
Pride
but
something
of
Superstition
that
made
them
so
concern'd
in
long
Hair
,
for
they
like
the
Mahumetants
entertain'd
a
simple
Imagination
,
that
they
should
be
pull'd
up
to
Heaven
by
their
Hair
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Priests
us'd
in
ancient
times
to
Shave
the
Hair
of
their
Heads
and
Beards
every
eighth
day
.
The
Chineses
also
have
a
strange
Opinion
of
themselves
,
accounting
none
equal
to
them
,
and
looking
upon
all
Affairs
of
foraign
Kingdoms
and
People
as
not
worthy
their
knowledge
nor
description
;
insomuch
,
that
we
find
not
any
one
Countrey
which
they
have
frequented
with
their
Ships
,
mention'd
in
their
Histories
,
when
as
they
are
very
exact
in
the
describing
of
those
Countries
within
their
own
Dominions
:
Moreover
,
all
the
Names
with
which
they
express
foraign
places
are
ridiculous
,
and
signifying
either
Barbarians
,
Slaves
,
or
the
like
,
for
they
never
take
notice
of
the
proper
and
true
Names
of
Strangers
;
as
for
example
,
they
ridiculously
name
the
Iapanners
Vocu
,
which
by
them
signifies
The
Countrey
of
a
Barba●…ian
Language
;
and
the
Tartars
,
Nucieu
.
All
the
Northern
Chinefes
,
or
the
Inhabitants
of
the
seven
Northern
Provinces
,
especially
those
of
the
Province
of
Peking
,
are
Inferior
to
those
of
the
Southern
Provinces
in
Learning
,
Arts
,
and
other
Exercises
of
Ingenuity
,
but
are
Valianter
and
better
Soldiers
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Southern
Chineses
are
very
Politick
and
Civil
,
and
the
Northern
Rough
and
Unpolish'd
:
As
for
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
they
are
very
Civil
and
Courteous
,
yet
they
are
as
dull
in
Learning
as
the
other
Northern
Chineses
.
Those
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
are
much
inclin'd
to
Riot
and
Lasciviousness
,
yet
are
they
Politick
,
of
great
Understanding
,
and
subtile
in
the
way
of
Merchandize
,
very
full
of
Fraud
:
They
are
addicted
to
Literature
,
and
have
many
Learned
Persons
among
them
;
yet
they
are
by
the
other
Chineses
accounted
a
People
of
a
Salvage
cruel
Nature
,
as
seeming
to
have
retain'd
some
of
the
antique
Barbarism
,
because
they
were
the
last
that
imbrac'd
the
present
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Chineses
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
little
City
Vu●…iven
,
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
in
high
credit
amongst
the
Chineses
for
their
Policy
and
Understanding
;
many
of
them
being
chosen
for
Governors
and
High-priests
.
The
City
Xaohing
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
sends
forth
the
most
Ingenious
and
best
Orators
in
all
China
;
insomuch
,
that
there
is
scarce
a
Governor
but
hath
one
of
this
City
for
his
Council
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
eleventh
County
Vencheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
have
been
of
old
much
given
to
the
abominable
Sin
of
Sodomy
,
which
is
grown
so
habitual
among
them
,
that
neither
Law
nor
shame
restrains
them
from
acting
it
publickly
.
Several
Mountains
lying
in
the
twelfth
County
of
Xincheufu
,
in
the
Province
Vulinman
,
or
wild
●…ple
.
of
Huquang
,
are
inhabited
by
Wild
and
Salvage
People
call'd
Vulinman
:
Concerning
the
Original
of
these
People
,
the
Chinese
Writers
give
us
this
fabulous
account
.
King
Kaosin
Warring
against
a
Robber
nam'd
U
,
was
driven
by
him
to
utmost
extremity
,
for
the
Robbers
.
Valor
and
Experience
in
War
was
such
,
that
he
often
Defeated
King
Kaosin
,
and
Routed
all
his
Forces
;
wherefore
Kaosin
caus'd
to
be
Proclaim'd
amongst
his
Souldiers
,
that
he
would
give
twenty
thousand
Ounces
of
Silver
and
a
City
,
with
his
youngest
Daughter
,
to
any
one
that
would
bring
him
the
General
U's
Head
:
While
this
Edict
was
in
force
,
King
Kaosin's
Dog
call'd
Puonho
,
ran
into
the
Enemies
Army
,
which
lay
at
that
time
Incamp'd
in
a
Wood
,
and
killing
the
General
U
,
brought
his
Head
to
the
King
,
who
exceedingly
rejoyc'd
at
the
Death
of
so
great
an
Enemy
,
yet
thought
himself
not
oblig'd
to
perform
what
the
Proclamation
had
promis'd
,
as
concluding
it
very
unseemly
for
a
Beast
to
Marry
a
Woman
:
Which
his
Daughter
hearing
,
urg'd
the
Sacredness
of
the
Edict
,
and
of
the
King's
Word
,
which
ought
not
to
be
broke
;
and
thereupon
she
was
Marry'd
to
the
Dog
,
by
whom
,
in
six
years
time
she
had
six
Sons
and
six
Daughters
,
who
by
Marrying
one
another
,
bred
a
Generation
of
Dog-like
Natur'd
People
.
But
it
is
to
be
suppos'd
,
that
this
Fable
was
feign'd
by
the
Chineses
,
because
they
accounted
none
to
be
Humane
,
which
are
not
of
their
Countrey
,
or
observe
their
Laws
.
Yet
in
the
Journal
of
a
Monk
,
written
in
the
second
Book
of
Navigation
and
Travels
,
Collected
by
M.
Gio
Baptista
Ramusio
,
we
find
this
for
the
confirmation
of
these
Dogs
.
The
Tartars
returning
through
the
Wildernesses
,
came
to
a
Countrey
,
in
which
(
as
the
Ruthens
,
which
had
been
there
,
relate
)
they
found
a
Generation
of
Wild
Women
,
who
after
they
had
been
ask'd
by
several
Interpreters
what
People
they
were
that
Inhabited
that
Countrey
,
answer'd
,
That
all
the
Women
of
that
place
were
of
humane
shape
,
but
the
Men
like
Dogs
:
And
that
upon
this
occasion
,
whilst
the
Tartars
stay'd
in
this
Countrey
,
the
Dogs
met
together
on
one
side
of
the
River
,
and
leap'd
(
being
Winter
)
into
the
Water
,
and
afterwards
roul'd
themselves
in
the
Sand
,
which
by
the
excessive
cold
,
Froze
upon
them
,
and
Arm'd
them
with
a
kind
of
a
Coat
of
Mail
:
This
having
done
several
times
together
,
the
Tartars
falling
upon
them
,
threw
their
Darts
at
them
;
but
the
Dogs
running
amongst
the
midst
of
them
,
made
a
great
slaughter
among
them
,
and
drove
the
Tartars
out
of
the
Countrey
,
and
took
Possession
thereof
.
Thus
far
Baptista
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
eighth
County
Taiping
,
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
are
by
a
Chinese
Writer
call'd
Barbarians
,
because
(
having
cast
off
the
Chinese
Laws
and
Government
)
they
go
bare-footed
like
Salvage
People
,
and
live
without
Law
,
Rule
,
Order
,
or
Decency
,
killing
one
another
upon
every
slight
occasion
.
Also
on
the
Mountains
in
the
ninth
County
Cuncheufu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
there
live
many
wild
People
,
which
(
according
to
the
Relation
of
the
Chinese
Writers
)
live
after
a
Salvage
and
Bestial
manner
.
Likewise
on
the
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
inhabit
a
People
,
for
the
most
part
Wild
and
untractable
,
for
they
observe
not
the
Chinese
Laws
or
Customs
,
but
live
of
themselves
under
several
Governors
of
their
own
Elections
:
They
often
Sally
out
upon
the
Chineses
which
live
near
them
,
sometimes
forcing
them
to
a
Peace
,
which
at
their
pleasure
they
break
again
,
never
suffering
any
that
are
not
for
their
way
of
Living
to
come
amongst
them
.
To
reduce
this
Countrey
to
Reason
,
the
Emperors
have
often
sent
Forces
thither
,
but
with
little
success
that
ever
was
heard
of
.
Those
of
Queiyangfu
,
in
the
time
of
the
Family
Taiming
,
first
apply'd
themselves
to
study
the
Learning
and
Customs
of
the
Chineses
,
by
which
means
not
a
few
of
them
have
attain'd
to
the
highest
degree
thereof
.
The
People
of
the
second
County
Sucheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
are
strong
Limb'd
and
Valiant
,
and
withal
,
Courteous
and
Civil
,
yet
have
something
of
Wild
in
their
manner
of
Living
;
they
go
with
their
Hair
loose
,
bare-footed
,
and
the
Soles
of
their
Feet
have
contracted
such
a
hard
Callosity
,
that
they
fear
not
to
tread
on
the
sharpest
Stones
,
and
most
prickly
Thornes
.
Those
of
the
third
County
,
though
somewhat
of
a
Salvage
Nature
,
yet
they
have
mix'd
therewith
a
kind
of
Clownish
Civility
.
The
Mountaineers
of
the
sixth
County
Tungganfu
,
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
were
formerly
the
most
Cruel
and
Barbarous
People
in
all
that
Province
,
Proud
of
themselves
,
Fraudulent
,
and
having
a
Custom
among
them
to
kill
their
old
People
;
but
have
of
late
,
by
their
conversing
with
the
other
Chineses
,
learnt
something
of
Morality
.
The
City
Hinghoa
,
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
is
famous
for
the
Industriousness
of
its
Inhabitants
,
in
Learning
,
Arts
,
and
ingenious
Faculties
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
seventh
County
Yancheufu
,
of
the
Province
of
Kiangnan
,
are
much
inclin'd
to
Lasciviousness
.
The
Northern
Mountaineers
,
as
in
the
County
of
the
Garrison'd
City
Puting
,
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
trouble
not
themselves
with
Learning
,
Manners
,
or
Civility
,
every
one
doing
what
they
please
,
living
without
Laws
or
Government
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Mountain
near
the
Garrison'd
City
Lungli
have
by
their
Conversing
with
the
neighboring
Chineses
learn'd
several
of
their
Customs
;
yet
going
always
Arm'd
delight
in
War
and
the
noise
of
Arms.
Those
of
the
Province
of
Kiangsi
are
politick
and
subtle
,
and
many
of
them
attain
to
the
highest
degree
of
Literature
,
and
thereby
are
rais'd
to
great
Preferments
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
City
Sucheu
in
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
are
exceedingly
inclin'd
to
dainty
and
delicious
Fare
,
and
love
the
Art
of
Candying
and
Preserving
in
Sugar
.
All
the
Inhabitants
of
the
ninth
County
Ningpofu
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
are
great
lovers
of
salt
Meats
,
whereupon
this
proverbial
Sentence
passes
upon
them
,
That
they
cannot
rot
after
Death
,
being
so
much
sa●…ted
during
Life
.
The
People
of
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
by
reason
of
their
Neighborhood
to
India
,
participate
with
them
in
their
Customs
;
and
the
main
thing
wherein
they
differ
from
the
rest
of
the
Chineses
is
this
,
namely
,
that
whereas
in
all
parts
of
China
besides
they
Lock
their
Women
up
in
their
Houses
,
and
suffer
them
not
to
be
spoken
with
or
seen
by
any
Man
,
or
ever
to
come
out
of
their
Houses
into
the
Streets
,
here
the
Women
walk
abroad
upon
their
occasions
as
in
Europe
.
They
exceed
the
rest
of
the
Chineses
in
Courage
and
Valour
,
being
never
daunted
at
the
Engaging
of
an
Enemy
,
and
training
up
their
Elephants
to
War
.
They
are
friendly
,
Courteous
,
and
Civil
to
Strangers
,
and
more
tractable
to
embrace
the
Christian
Religion
than
any
of
the
Chineses
besides
.
On
the
North-side
of
the
fourth
County
Cuihungfu
in
the
Province
of
Iunnan
,
before
the
Tartars
coming
into
China
in
the
time
of
the
Family
Iuen
,
dwelt
a
People
call'd
Kinchi
,
that
is
,
Golden-Teeth
,
because
they
us'd
to
cover
their
Teeth
with
thin
Plates
of
Gold
;
which
is
also
a
Custom
amongst
those
of
the
eighth
Garrison'd
City
in
the
same
Province
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
twelfth
County
Xunningfu
in
the
same
Province
,
are
very
barbarous
and
inhumane
;
some
of
them
take
pleasure
to
make
their
Teeth
black
;
others
Paint
several
Images
on
their
Faces
,
rubbing
in
their
Skin
,
first
pierc'd
with
a
Needle
,
a
kind
of
black
Colour
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
first
Garrison'd
City
Kiocing
of
the
same
Province
,
are
good
Husband-men
,
but
very
litigious
,
often
spending
in
Law
that
which
they
have
labour'd
for
the
whole
year
,
and
all
for
a
trifle
;
yet
they
are
not
the
onely
People
possess'd
with
this
fond
humor
,
but
may
be
paralell'd
in
this
Nation
,
especially
in
some
parts
of
Wales
.
The
People
of
the
second
Garrison'd
City
Yaogan
,
in
the
same
Province
,
are
(
according
to
the
Chinese
Writers
)
prodigiously
strong
,
and
therefore
delight
more
in
War
than
Peace
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
third
Garrison'd
City
Cioking
in
the
same
Province
,
are
valiant
,
prudent
,
and
stout
People
;
they
Fight
generally
with
Bowes
and
Arrows
.
Though
the
Inhabitants
of
the
sixth
Garrison'd
City
Likiang
,
Extracted
from
the
ancient'st
Inhabitants
of
China
,
do
not
fully
observe
the
Chinese
Laws
,
because
of
their
nearness
to
other
People
,
whose
Customs
they
have
learn'd
,
yet
nevertheless
they
partly
observe
those
of
the
Chineses
:
They
are
very
much
addicted
to
Drinking
and
Jollity
,
spending
whole
Days
and
Nights
in
Singing
,
Dancing
and
Revelling
;
they
are
good
Horsemen
,
and
use
Bowes
and
Arrows
.
It
is
scarce
to
be
believ'd
,
how
strictly
the
Women
(
I
mean
those
of
high
Quality
,
for
the
ordinary
Women
walk
the
Streets
)
are
kept
through
all
China
,
from
the
natural
jealousie
of
the
People
:
Their
Residences
are
made
after
such
a
manner
,
that
they
cannot
see
nor
be
seen
by
others
:
They
are
seldom
permitted
to
go
out
,
except
on
extraordinary
occasions
,
and
are
carry'd
in
Sedans
made
for
that
purpose
,
and
so
closely
shut
,
that
there
is
not
the
least
Crevise
through
which
they
may
be
seen
.
Moreover
,
they
spend
their
time
in
breeding
little
Dogs
,
Birds
,
and
the
like
.
Characters
and
Languages
.
THe
Chineses
have
no
Letters
like
the
People
of
Europe
,
and
other
parts
of
the
World
,
which
any
way
agree
in
a
certain
Order
or
Rule
of
an
Alphabet
,
neither
have
they
any
such
thing
as
Vowels
and
Consonants
,
or
other
Literals
that
can
be
joyn'd
to
make
Words
of
;
but
they
have
Characters
,
Signs
,
or
Images
,
or
what
you
please
to
name
them
,
in
stead
of
the
Letters
of
the
Alphabet
,
for
every
Word
or
Name
which
they
speak
hath
a
certain
Figure
or
Character
,
by
which
it
is
express'd
:
This
Figure
consists
in
Strokes
and
Specks
,
which
as
they
differ
in
shape
,
so
in
signification
one
from
another
;
they
are
joyn'd
without
Art
or
Method
,
as
it
were
by
accident
expressing
the
Name
or
Thing
which
they
design
:
Therefore
the
Chineses
use
as
many
Figures
or
Characters
as
there
are
Things
which
they
would
express
.
The
Chineses
(
saith
Trigaut
)
express
not
with
any
Letters
of
the
Alphabet
their
Language
in
Writing
,
as
almost
all
other
People
on
the
Earth
,
but
draw
as
many
Figures
or
Characters
as
there
are
Words
and
Things
to
signifie
;
so
that
if
any
one
would
Translate
a
Dictionary
out
of
English
into
their
Language
,
he
would
need
as
many
several
Characters
as
there
are
Words
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
number
of
these
Characters
,
though
according
to
the
greatness
of
any
Subject
,
the
more
of
them
are
requir'd
,
yet
they
have
brought
them
all
within
the
compass
of
seventy
or
eighty
thousand
;
all
which
stand
written
in
order
in
a
Book
call'd
Haipien
:
besides
which
there
is
another
much
shorter
(
which
teaches
to
Read
,
Write
,
and
Understand
their
Books
)
which
at
most
contains
not
above
eight
or
ten
thousand
.
If
in
their
Reading
they
chance
to
meet
with
a
Word
which
they
understand
not
,
then
they
turn
to
their
great
Dictionary
,
like
one
who
learns
the
Latine
or
French
Tongue
;
by
which
we
may
conclude
,
that
the
more
Characters
the
Chineses
know
,
the
more
Learned
they
are
accounted
:
therefore
it
must
be
one
of
an
exceeding
Memory
,
that
will
be
reckon'd
a
Scholar
amongst
them
.
Kircher
tells
us
,
That
at
this
day
none
are
accounted
amongst
the
number
of
the
eminently
Learned
,
which
have
not
attain'd
to
the
perfect
knowledge
of
eighty
thousand
Characters
,
though
any
one
that
will
learn
to
speak
the
Language
hath
enough
of
ten
thousand
:
Neither
do
the
Chineses
themselves
know
all
these
Characters
,
the
vulgar
Person
learning
no
more
than
he
thinks
may
serve
him
in
his
way
of
Trading
.
In
like
manner
saith
Trigaut
,
He
that
knows
ten
thousand
Characters
,
hath
obtain'd
those
which
are
commonly
us'd
in
Writing
.
Martinius
makes
the
learning
of
the
Chinese
Characters
so
hard
,
that
to
know
them
throughly
requires
a
whole
Age
,
for
he
affirms
,
that
he
spent
ten
years
in
the
learning
of
them
,
and
yet
at
the
expiration
of
that
time
,
he
had
attain'd
no
farther
knowledge
of
them
,
than
to
understand
a
small
Prayer-Book
.
It
is
strange
to
consider
,
that
the
Chineses
make
the
great
distinction
of
their
vast
number
of
Characters
by
no
more
than
nine
Specks
,
by
adding
or
leaving
out
any
of
which
,
another
signification
is
produc'd
:
As
for
Exaample
,
one
straight
Stroke
thus
—
signifies
One
;
the
same
Stroke
,
cut
through
with
another
like
a
Cross
in
this
manner
†
signifies
Tzi
,
or
Ten
;
another
being
added
to
the
bottom
of
the
Cross
†
signifies
Thou
,
or
Earth
;
and
with
a
third
on
the
top
†
Vam
,
that
is
,
King
;
one
Speck
being
added
on
the
left-side
of
the
uppermost
Stroke
†
signifies
Iu
,
or
Gu
,
that
is
,
A
Pearl
;
and
so
all
kinds
of
Minerals
,
Plants
,
Animals
,
&c.
are
〈◊〉
by
the
different
position
of
Specks
and
Lines
.
But
this
Rule
,
saith
Semedo
,
is
not
always
certain
▪
for
the
Chineses
not
onely
joyn
several
Lines
●…nto
one
Figure
,
but
make
divers
of
their
Significations
by
joyning
two
or
more
whole
Figures
together
;
so
that
a
square
Figure
which
signifies
〈◊〉
Sun
,
joyn'd
to
another
,
signifies
the
Moon
,
and
being
added
to
a
third
of
the
same
form
,
expresses
Min
,
that
is
,
〈◊〉
:
To
signifie
a
Door
they
draw
a
Figure
like
it
,
which
they
call
Muen
;
and
to
signifie
the
Heart
,
a
Figure
like
a
Heart
:
To
express
Melancholy
,
or
Sadness
,
the●…
put
the
Character
which
expresses
a
Heart
in
the
middle
of
that
of
a
Door
,
as
if
the
Heart
found
it self
oppress'd
in
the
entrance
of
a
narrow
Door
:
And
because
Sorrow
hath
its
seat
in
the
Heart
,
they
always
add
the
Figure
of
a
Heart
to
all
those
Characters
with
which
they
express
any
kind
of
sorrowful
Object
or
Consideration
.
These
Characters
are
generally
us'd
,
not
onely
in
●…ll
the
fifteen
Provinces
of
the
whole
Empire
of
China
,
but
also
in
Iapan
,
Corea
,
Cochinchina
,
Tungking
,
Camboya
,
and
Sionei
,
though
every
Countrey
hath
a
peculiar
Language
.
By
this
means
the
Iapanners
,
Cochin-Chineses
,
Chineses
,
Coreans
,
and
Tungkingans
,
can
understand
one
anothers
Books
,
as
being
all
written
in
the
fore-mention'd
Characters
;
yet
cannot
speak
with
,
nor
understand
one
another
:
In
like
manner
as
the
Figures
of
Arithmetick
are
us'd
all
Europe
over
,
and
understood
by
all
the
several
Nations
thereof
,
yet
the
words
with
which
they
are
express'd
differ
very
much
;
for
these
Chinese
Characters
are
signs
of
th●…
things
which
they
signifie
,
and
are
by
all
in
general
understood
:
therefore
it
is
one
thing
to
know
the
Chinese
Characters
,
and
another
to
speak
their
Language
;
insomuch
that
a
Foreigner
endu'd
with
a
great
Memory
,
may
by
often
reading
the
Chinese
Books
,
attain
to
the
highest
degree
of
their
Learning
,
though
he
cannot
Discourse
with
,
nor
understand
them
.
These
Chinese
Characters
seem
to
be
of
the
same
Original
with
the
People
themselves
;
for
(
according
to
some
of
their
ancient
Histories
)
they
have
been
in
use
amongst
them
three
thousand
seven
hundred
and
thirty
years
.
Many
ascribe
the
first
Invention
of
them
to
the
Emperor
Fohi
,
who
〈◊〉
to
Reign
Anno
2952.
before
the
Incarnation
,
and
(
according
to
Kircher
)
three
hundred
years
before
the
Flood
.
But
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
the
old
Chinese
Characters
differ'd
much
from
the
modern
;
for
the
first
Chineses
took
not
their
significations
from
joint
Figures
,
but
,
from
the
representation
of
natural
things
,
as
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Insects
,
Fishes
,
Herbs
,
Trees
,
Minerals
,
and
the
like
;
●…y
which
,
put
in
order
,
and
joyn'd
several
ways
,
the
Chineses
at
first
declar'd
their
Thoughts
and
Apprehensions
.
When
they
treated
of
fiery
things
,
they
us'd
〈◊〉
and
Dragons
,
which
being
plac'd
in
several
orders
,
had
such
and
such
significations
;
and
in
expressing
aerial
things
,
they
made
Figures
of
Birds
;
and
for
watry
,
Fishes
;
for
earthly
things
▪
Beasts
,
Plants
,
Trees
and
Leaves
;
for
Stars
,
Specks
and
Circles
;
and
in
like
manner
for
things
of
another
nature
.
The
forms
of
the
ancient
Chinese
Characters
were
of
seventeen
sorts
:
The
first
,
invented
by
the
Emperor
Fohi
,
consisted
(
according
to
their
Chronicles
)
of
Serpents
and
Dragons
;
wherefore
the
Book
which
he
writ
of
Astronomy
is
call'd
The
Book
of
Dragons
:
In
it
are
Serpents
strangely
twisted
together
,
and
in
several
forms
,
after
the
manner
of
those
things
which
they
signifie
therewith
:
But
at
this
day
few
Chineses
understand
these
Characters
,
Age
having
worn
out
the
knowledge
of
them
.
The
second
sort
are
taken
from
〈◊〉
belonging
to
Hu●…bandry
,
joyn'd
together
,
and
were
first
us'd
by
the
Emperor
Xin
,
in
his
Book
of
Agriculture
,
or
Husbandry
.
The
third
sort
consists
in
the
placing
of
several
Feathers
of
the
Bird
Tunghoahang
,
which
is
by
them
accounted
the
best
Bird
that
flies
.
It
is
said
that
the
Emperor
Xanghoang
us'd
the●…e
Characters
in
his
Book
of
Birds
.
The
fourth
sort
consists
of
Shell-fishes
and
Insects
.
The
fifth
,
of
Roots
and
●…erbs
.
The
sixth
,
of
the
Feet
of
Birds
,
which
the
Emperor
Choanghang
us'd
.
The
seventh
,
being
an
Invention
of
the
Emperor
Iao
,
consists
of
Turtles
.
The
eighth
,
of
Fowls
.
The
ninth
and
tenth
,
of
Herbs
.
The
eleventh
,
of
Representations
of
the
Planets
.
The
twelfth
and
thirteenth
were
formerly
call'd
The
useful
Characters
of
Laws
and
Constitutions
.
The
fourteenth
consist
of
Characters
expressing
Rest
,
Joy
,
Knowledge
,
Light
,
and
Darkness
.
The
fifteenth
,
of
Fishing
.
The
sixteenth
cannot
be
read
nor
understood
.
The
seventeenth
and
l●…st
sort
was
us'd
for
Superscriptions
on
Letters
,
Deeds
,
Bonds
,
and
the
like
.
But
the
modern
Chineses
grown
wiser
by
Experience
,
and
finding
a
great
confusion
and
trouble
in
the
representing
of
so
many
Beasts
,
Plants
,
&c.
)
invented
a
far
shorter
way
of
joyning
Specks
and
Lines
together
.
THe
Language
of
the
Chineses
is
,
for
its
antiquity
,
by
many
accounted
for
The
Language
of
the
Chineses
.
one
of
the
seventy
two
Tongues
of
the
Tower
of
Babel
:
But
certain
it
is
(
according
to
the
testimony
of
their
Books
)
that
it
hath
been
in
being
for
three
thousand
six
hundred
years
.
It
is
not
all
one
,
but
differing
in
the
several
Kingdoms
or
Provinces
which
now
make
up
that
Empire
.
Trigaut
tells
us
,
that
●…very
Province
differs
so
much
from
another
in
their
Language
,
that
they
〈◊〉
understand
one
another
,
notwithstanding
they
use
the
same
Books
〈◊〉
Characters
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
County
Taipin
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
speak
quite
another
Language
from
the
Chineses
.
In
like
manner
those
of
the
seventh
County
Lipingfu
of
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
speak
a
different
Language
,
altogether
unknown
to
the
other
Chineses
.
In
the
Province
of
Fokien
the
Inhabitants
use
not
one
Dialect
but
every
County
hath
a
peculiar
Speech
,
insomuch
that
the
one
cannot
understand
the
other
.
Those
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
who
speak
a
gross
and
ungraceful
Language
,
use
in
stead
of
N
the
Letter
●…
for
Nanking
is
by
them
call'd
Lanking
;
the
Suburbs
of
Hoksieu
or
Focheu
,
Lanthai
;
which
the
Portuguese
and
Hollanders
,
with
whom
they
Trade
,
have
follow'd
.
Those
of
the
second
County
Sucheufu
in
the
Province
of
Queicheu
,
knew
nothing
of
any
Letters
formerly
,
though
they
express'd
themselves
by
writing
Figures
on
Boards
,
but
have
lately
learn'd
the
vulgar
Characters
.
Besides
the
several
Dialects
belonging
properly
to
each
Province
,
after
the
reducing
of
them
to
one
sole
Empire
,
another
Language
was
instituted
,
which
was
made
common
through
the
whole
Realm
.
This
Language
is
by
the
Chineses
nam'd
Quonhoa
or
Quonthoa
,
that
is
,
Court
,
or
Pleading
Tongue
;
because
it
is
most
us'd
at
Court
,
by
the
Mandarins
,
Governors
and
Magistrates
:
It
is
also
known
by
the
Name
of
The
Mandarins
Language
,
but
is
least
of
all
us'd
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
.
This
was
done
,
because
it
hapned
oftentimes
that
all
the
Magistrates
were
Foreigners
or
Strangers
in
the
Province
,
where
by
the
Emperors
Order
they
were
plac'd
,
and
that
they
might
not
be
necessitated
to
learn
a
strange
Language
,
there
was
a
general
one
Instituted
in
the
whole
Empire
.
In
this
Language
they
not
onely
try
Causes
,
but
all
well
bred
People
or
Strangers
speak
the
same
with
the
Natives
in
every
Province
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
English
,
French
,
Italians
,
Germans
,
and
other
People
use
the
Latine
Tongue
through
all
Europe
.
The
Iesuits
which
are
sent
to
China
to
promulgate
the
Christian
Religion
,
learn
all
of
them
this
general
Language
,
because
those
which
belong'd
to
each
several
Province
are
neither
useful
nor
elegant
,
nor
spoken
by
People
of
Quality
,
except
in
their
Houses
to
their
Servants
,
or
in
other
Countreys
,
thereby
to
put
them
in
mind
of
their
Native
Countrey
.
This
Language
is
also
spoken
by
Women
and
Children
,
because
long
custom
hath
conquer'd
the
difficulty
of
learning
it
.
Tradesmen
speak
the
Language
of
their
own
Province
;
and
though
they
all
understand
the
Mandarins
Tongue
,
yet
they
speak
it
not
.
This
general
Chinese
Tongue
is
very
brief
and
short
,
and
though
rich
and
abounding
in
Characters
above
all
other
Languages
,
yet
inferior
to
them
in
scarcity
of
words
;
for
the
number
of
the
words
exceed
not
sixteen
hundred
,
and
according
to
Semedo
,
not
above
three
hundred
twenty
six
.
All
the
words
end
almost
in
a
Vowel
,
yet
some
few
of
them
with
M
or
N
;
and
(
which
is
remarkable
in
this
Language
)
there
are
no
Dissyllables
or
Polysyllables
,
but
all
Monosyllables
,
or
words
consisting
of
one
syllable
onely
,
I
mean
all
radical
and
fundamental
words
,
for
Appellatives
or
Names
of
Places
and
Things
,
are
compounded
of
two
or
three
words
clapt
together
,
as
Tunghoafung
of
Fung
,
a
Bird
,
Hoa
a
Flower
,
and
Tung
the
Name
of
the
Flower
:
and
herein
it
is
paralell'd
even
by
our
English
Tongue
,
whose
fundamental
words
being
originally
Saxon
,
are
for
the
most
part
Monosyllable
,
as
Tree
,
Stone
,
Hand
,
Eye
,
&c.
It
hath
many
Diphthongs
,
or
double
Vowels
joyn'd
together
in
one
syllable
,
I
say
Vowels
after
our
way
of
speaking
,
meaning
the
force
of
Vowels
;
for
Vowels
are
no
us'd
by
the
Chineses
,
but
as
every
thing
,
so
every
word
hath
its
peculiar
Sign
:
wherefore
▪
it
may
be
ask'd
,
Are
there
so
many
Signs
in
so
small
a
number
of
words
as
the
Chineses
〈◊〉
?
or
,
How
can
they
with
so
few
words
express
all
things
which
their
thoughts
comprehend
?
In
answer
hereof
I
say
,
That
the
Chinese
Language
is
very
comprehensive
,
that
is
to
say
,
it
hath
few
words
,
but
oftentimes
one
word
signifies
ten
or
twenty
several
things
,
which
are
not
to
be
distinguish'd
but
by
the
different
sound
and
pronunciation
in
speaking
,
which
distinction
is
so
small
,
that
Strangers
●…an
scarce
observe
the
same
;
insomuch
that
one
might
say
,
this
Language
was
rather
Artificially
invented
,
than
Naturally
proceeding
from
the
necessity
of
Discourse
;
therefore
they
that
will
rightly
understand
the
sense
of
the
words
,
had
need
be
as
attentive
to
the
Tone
in
Speaking
,
as
the
Accent
in
Writing
.
To
make
the
Chinese
Tongue
the
easier
,
(
for
it
is
very
hard
to
learn
)
the
Iesuits
have
from
the
Method
of
Musical
Notes
,
as
Ut
,
Re
,
Mi
,
Fa
,
Sol
,
taught
to
know
the
high
and
low
Sounds
which
the
Chineses
observe
in
their
Speaking
:
To
this
purpose
Iacob
Pantoja
first
found
out
these
five
Signs
,
which
written
over
the
Chinese
words
after
the
European
manner
,
are
thus
express'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
by
these
five
Marks
of
Sound
,
Foraigners
learn
the
Language
,
though
not
without
great
Pains
and
Study
;
partly
,
because
of
the
manifold
Characters
of
the
words
,
and
partly
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
hitting
upon
the
several
Tones
or
Sounds
.
The
first
Sign
of
the
five
Sounds
or
Tones
mark'd
thus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
agrees
with
Ut
in
Musick
;
and
the
Sound
or
Pronounciation
is
in
the
Chinese
Tongue
call'd
Cho
Pim
,
as
if
they
would
say
,
The
first
agreeable
Tone
.
The
second
Sign
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
agrees
with
Re
,
in
Chinese
call'd
Pim
Xim
,
that
is
,
A
clear
and
even
Voice
.
The
third
Sign
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
agrees
with
Mi
;
this
Sound
in
Chinese
is
call'd
Xam
Xim
,
that
is
,
High
Voice
.
The
fourth
Sign
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
agrees
with
Fa
,
and
is
by
the
Chineses
nam'd
,
Kiu
Xim
,
that
is
,
High
Voice
of
the
Goer
.
The
fifth
U
agrees
with
Sol
,
and
is
by
the
Chineses
call'd
Ge
Xim
,
that
is
,
Proper
Voice
of
the
Enterer
.
According
as
any
word
written
in
European
Letters
is
mark'd
with
these
Signs
,
it
must
be
utter'd
in
a
different
Voice
or
Sound
,
as
it
is
written
by
the
Chineses
with
several
Characters
,
and
hath
also
there
its
several
significations
:
As
for
example
,
the
word
Ia
,
written
with
European
Letters
,
according
as
it
is
mark'd
with
any
'
of
the
five
Signs
,
signifies
several
things
,
and
must
also
be
utter'd
with
a
difference
of
Sounds
;
for
the
Word
or
Syllable
Iâ
,
with
this
Sign
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
A
Tooth
;
Iā
with
a
strait
Stroke
,
A
Voice
;
Ià
with
a
sloaping
Stroke
towards
the
Left
,
Excellent
;
Iá
with
a
sloaping
Stroke
towards
the
Right
,
A
Deafness
;
Iă
with
a
Semi-Circle
,
He
Goes
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Syllable
Ko
,
is
by
the
Chineses
Ton'd
ten
several
ways
,
and
each
Tone
hath
a
peculiar
signification
;
as
also
,
each
signification
a
peculiar
Mark
,
whereby
it
is
distinguish'd
from
the
other
;
so
that
no
Language
in
the
whole
world
is
so
Univocal
or
containing
so
many
several
meanings
under
one
word
as
the
Chinese
;
and
the
Marks
that
distinguish
the
significations
of
a
word
by
the
Accent
,
are
so
many
,
that
the
difference
of
Sound
can
scarce
be
discern'd
in
all
;
insomuch
,
that
not
any
one
Book
can
be
understood
from
a
Reader
by
the
Auditor
,
an
Ocular
Inspection
being
absolutely
necessary
to
distinguish
by
the
Marks
the
difference
of
the
Sound
,
and
by
consequence
,
the
double
sense
of
the
words
,
which
cannot
be
distinguish'd
by
the
Ear
;
nay
,
that
which
is
more
,
it
often
happens
in
their
Speaking
,
that
when
one
cannot
understand
the
others
sense
,
notwithstanding
he
speaks
plain
and
distinctly
,
he
is
not
only
necessitated
to
repeat
his
Discourse
,
but
also
to
write
it
;
and
if
they
chance
not
to
have
Pen
or
Paper
,
they
do
it
with
Water
on
a
Table
,
or
with
their
Fingers
in
the
Air
,
or
express
the
meaning
with
the
Hand
of
the
Auditor
:
This
happens
most
amongst
the
Learned
and
Eloquent
part
of
the
People
,
who
study
to
speak
more
exact
and
quai●…t
than
ordinary
,
according
as
they
write
in
their
Books
.
The
reason
of
the
Univocalness
of
this
Language
seems
to
proceed
from
nothing
else
,
but
that
these
People
from
●…ll
Ages
have
endeavour'd
more
to
write
well
than
speak
well
,
because
their
best
Language
to
this
day
consists
in
Writing
and
not
in
Speaking
;
therefore
it
also
happens
,
that
Messages
are
not
deliver'd
by
word
of
Mouth
,
but
in
Writing
,
though
it
be
in
one
and
the
same
City
;
for
though
this
Language
be
very
scanty
of
words
,
nevertheless
,
it
is
the
pleasingest
and
most
ingenious
of
all
others
;
for
whereas
in
any
action
we
cannot
express
the
manner
of
doing
but
in
several
words
,
the
Chineses
often
comprehend
it
in
one
word
:
As
for
example
,
the
word
Nien
,
among
them
signifies
Taking
hold
with
two
Fingers
;
Tzo
,
Taking
hold
with
all
the
Fingers
:
In
like
manner
,
we
make
several
uses
of
the
word
Are
,
when
we
say
They
are
a
Bed
,
are
at
Table
,
are
at
the
Tavern
;
but
the
Chineses
express
the
being
and
manner
of
being
in
one
word
;
we
also
say
,
The
Foot
of
a
Man
,
the
Foot
of
a
Bird
,
the
Foot
of
a
Beast
,
never
omitting
to
add
the
word
Foot
:
But
the
Chineses
to
express
the
Foot
of
a
Man
,
say
,
Kio
,
that
of
a
Bird
,
Cua
,
that
of
a
four
footed
Beast
Thi.
The
Chineses
,
considering
they
have
no
Alphabet
,
are
accustom'd
from
their
Infancy
to
express
themselves
by
this
way
of
sign'd
Sounds
,
and
very
much
wonder
how
we
of
Europe
can
write
down
their
Words
in
Latin
Letters
,
and
pronounce
the●…
so
plainly
.
They
use
not
the
Sound
of
the
Letter
R.
which
they
cannot
Pronounce
,
nor
ever
put
two
Consonants
together
,
without
a
Vowel
between
;
so
that
to
this
day
they
call
the
Franks
,
Falankes
,
by
whom
perhaps
,
they
,
as
well
as
the
Moors
,
understand
all
the
People
of
Europe
,
except
the
Greeks
.
A●…
for
the
Language
of
the
Tartars
it
is
much
easier
to
learn
,
seeming
in
some
measure
to
agree
with
the
Persian
,
and
having
some
Characters
or
Letters
like
the
Arabick
.
The
Alphabet
of
this
Language
is
said
to
consist
of
sixty
several
Letters
,
which
may
the
rather
be
,
because
some
of
them
have
the
force
of
Consonant
and
Vowel
joyn'd
in
one
,
as
La
,
Le
,
Li
,
Lo
,
Lu
;
Pa
,
Pe
,
Pi
,
Po
,
Pu.
In
Reading
they
descend
down-wards
like
the
Chineses
,
and
proceed
from
the
Right
to
the
Left
side
,
as
anciently
the
Hebrews
and
other
Easterly
Nations
,
and
at
this
day
the
Arabians
and
Chineses
.
FINIS
.